ã€ŠI Deliver Food in a Lamborghiniã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Can I Treat You to a Drink?

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    At this moment, Huai South Middle Road waspletely blocked, and the sound of horns rose and fell.

    ¡°It was fine when I came through here half an hour ago. Why is it so congested now?¡±

    As he spoke, the taxi driver impatiently honked twice.

    In the back seat, the girl dozing off was woken up by themotion. Her eyshes fluttered slightly and she slowly opened her eyes.

    Nan Ge had just woken up and was still a little confused.

    When she came back to her senses, she reached out and pushed her hair away. ¡°Did something happen up ahead?¡±

    Hearing this, the driver automatically looked up at the rearview mirror. ¡°There¡¯s suddenly a traffic jam, so there must be an ident in front.¡±

    Nan Ge was about to say something when her phone vibrated on herp. There were a few messages on WeChat.

    Yu: [Miss, where are you?]

    [You said you were leaving half an hour ago. Why aren¡¯t you here yet? Where on earth are you? Will I see you tonight?]

    [Isn¡¯t it about time you changed your lousy Lamborghini? It¡¯s no different from a tractor now.]

    [Hey, did you see the photo on my Moments? I just got thetest model. Isn¡¯t it cool? Hehehe. Are you jealous?]

    [It¡¯s been two years and you still haven¡¯t gotten a new car. Miss Nan, are you broke or something?]

    [¡­]

    [Hey, say something! Where are you? Where are you with your tractor?]

    [Say something, will you? Is the signal in the tractor bad?]

    Looking at the sarcasm spewing from the screen, Nan Ge was so angry that she woke up. She gritted her teeth and replied.

    [I won¡¯t even take a second look at your lousy car even if you give it to me for free! It¡¯s so ugly! You have a such horrible taste!]

    [Also, my brother has promised to get me a new car during the new year!]

    [Are you serious?]

    [That goes without saying.]

    [Okay, so where have you reached with your tractor now?]

    Nan Ge took a deep breath and typed hard. [My car was sent for maintenance. I took a taxi here, and it¡¯s still stuck on the road.]

    Yu sent a string of ellipses and said: [Is the evening rush hour in Huai City so terrible these days? A couple of years ago, it wasn¡¯t so bad.]

    Yu was her childhood friend. Neither of them was local to Huai City, and they were from a neighboring city. She was studying at Huai University, and Yu happened toe to a new bar here to celebrate his birthday today.

    [It¡¯s not the evening rush hour. I think there was an ident.]

    [Fine.]

    After a few seconds, she received another message.

    [Oh right, it¡¯s raining outside. Did you bring an umbre? Do you need me to pick you up at the entrance of the barter?]

    Hm? Was it raining?

    Nan Ge¡¯s gaze shifted from the phone screen to the window. Only then did she realize that the window was blurry.

    In early January, it suddenly rained in Huai City.

    However, from the looks of it, the rain was not heavy. It pattered on the car window. Looking out of the car, the raindrops nted, adding a hazy beauty to the bustling night scenery of Huai City.

    She subconsciously touched the umbre on the seat beside her.

    This was what her roommate had asked her to bring before she left. She had not believed it at first when she heard that the weather forecast showed that there would be rain tonight¡­

    The car moved forward at the speed of a tortoise. The driver slowly stepped on the elerator andined from time to time.

    After a while, Nan Ge heard the driver¡¯s exmation. ¡°Oh my god. So many cars got into an ident!¡±

    At this moment, the taxi had stopped in front of a red light. Nan Ge and the driver lowered the window at the same time and turned to look at the road beside them.

    Indeed, it was human nature to be nosy.

    On the blurry rainy night, Nan Ge subconsciously narrowed her eyes in the cold winter wind.

    She did not pay much attention to the scene of the ident because the first thing she saw was the figure standing against the light less than a meter away from her.

    Under the light, the man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was slightly turned to the side. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. His figure was perfect. He had the standard male model¡¯s figure.

    Under the rainy night and the lights, it looked like a long shot in a movie. He took off the silver-framed sses on the bridge of his nose with one hand and gently wiped them.

    After a while, he raised his other hand and gently inserted his slender and fair fingers into his hair, tucking the wet strands of hair behind his head.

    He was like an immortal who had identally fallen into the world. He was lonely and cold, and he was out of ce in this noisy environment.

    Nan Ge looked at him automatically, and her breathing stopped for a few seconds until the driver called her.

    ¡°Miss?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Nan Ge jerked her head around. The driver urged, ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily. Hurry up and close the window.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Coincidentally, the green light turned on. Seeing that the driver was about to start driving, Nan Ge blurted out, ¡°Hang on!¡±

    As the driver acknowledged her quizzically, she picked up the umbre beside her and stretched her hand out of the window. ¡°Hey, you!¡±

    The next second, the man in the rain paused and turned to look at her.

    The rain was gradually getting heavier, so Nan Ge could not see the other party¡¯s face clearly. As the driver kept telling her to hurry up, she tried her best to hand the umbre to him. ¡°Take the umbre.¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡± The other party did not move.

    She repeated, ¡°The umbre. You can have it.¡±

    ¡°Take it. The car has to go. Hurry!¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were blinded by the rain. Her exquisite makeup was also stained with a few drops of rain. She pursed her red lips and was already a little anxious.

    Finally, the man seemed to realize that the light had turned green. He hesitated for a second before taking the umbre.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the entrance of a convenience store near the scene of the traffic ident, Assistant Yuan bought two umbres and rushed into the rain.

    They were very unlucky. Probably because of the rain, they were suddenly rear-ended while driving in the middle of Huai South Middle Road.

    After the ident, it was not safe to stay in the car. He and President Shen could only get out of the car.

    Unexpectedly, the rain got heavier and heavier. After the collision, the umbre in the Rolls-Royce¡¯s door got stuck and could not be taken out.

    It was not a big deal for him to be drenched in the rain, but he was more worried about President Shen.

    ...

    Before long, the taxi drove away.

    Assistant Yuan came back and saw Shen Yanqing holding a small floral umbre in the rain. He was stunned.

    ¡°President Shen, where did you get the umbre?¡±

    The man raised his chin slightly as if he had thought of something. A smile appeared in his eyes under the sses.

    ¡°A youngdy gave it to me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    An hourter, at the OC Bar on Huai North Road, in a booth on the first floor.

    The bar owner waited a long time for an important guest before he finally arrived. ¡°Yanqing, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Shen Yanqing, 28 years old, was a business giant known by everyone in Huai City. It was said that he had invested in and started a business when he was studying abroad in his early years. After that, he returned to the country and established Huasheng Group. He was known as the business legend of Huai City.

    He kept a low profile and never showed his face in front of the media. Usually, he would never attend such an event. However, OC Bar was opening today. As the boss¡¯s friend, he specially came to support it.

    ¡°There was some trouble on the road.¡± The man took off his suit jacket and ced it in the crook of his arm. His gentle face was apologetic. ¡°I was dyed. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The bar owner was already thankful that he coulde, so he did not take it to heart. He quickly showed him in. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up ande in. I¡¯ve reserved a good seat for you.¡±

    On the other side, seven or eight young people were sitting together. Nan Ge was wearing thetest ck dress by D as she sat steadily in the center seat.

    Yu had just finished cutting the cake. The youngsters were arguing about what to y before they chose Dare.

    ¡°Woohoo! Nan Ge. It¡¯s Nan Ge!¡±

    In the first round, Nan Ge, who was in the center, was the first to do her dare.

    She was a little speechless. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! How can that be!¡±

    ¡°Miss Nan,e on. Time to do your dare!¡±

    ¡°How about buying the man sitting next door a drink?¡±

    ¡°I stole a nce just now. The man next door is simply the best!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no loss for Nan Ge! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°The best?¡± Nan Ge did not believe them. She could not believe a single word they said.

    However, she had to admit defeat. She could not go back on her word. As she spoke, she put down her wine ss and stood up. ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    She held her wine ss and walked to the next table under the flickering light above her head. ¡°Hi, excuse me. I just lost the game. Can I buy you a drink?¡±

    The light in the bar was dim. Nan Ge could only see a blurry outline as the man leanedzily on the sofa.

    Before long, she heard a gentle voice. However, every word was distant as he turned her down candidly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t drink.¡±

 Chapter 2

    Nan Youyou

    Nan Ge: ¡°¡­¡±

    Only a fool would believe such a lousy reason.

    He was at a bar. What did he mean by not drinking?

    Nan Ge frowned and looked to the side. Apart from this man, there was no one else at the table.

    She turned back to look at her table. As expected, her awful friends were looking over, and there were a few catcalls from time to time.

    Nan Ge came from the neighboring city, and she came from one of the top families in the area. She had been pampered since she was young. It seemed that she had never been bullied by anyone before, so her friends were waiting for some action.

    Nan Ge could sense her head throbbing, but she did not want to force anyone.

    ¡°Really¡­ Are you sure?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After the bar owner brought Shen Yanqing over, the wine on the table was untouched.

    The bar owner had something to attend to, so he had to go. Since it was almost time to leave, he nned to go back.

    He hade here out of courtesy. He was just going through the motions and did not want to stay for long.

    However, before he could get up, a shadow fell in front of him and this little girl blocked his path.

    He was not lying. He really could not drink.

    It was not that he could not drink entirely. Instead, he was allergic to alcohol. Although it was not serious, he did not want to cause trouble for himself.

    Just as he was about to get up and leave, the spotlight on the stage in the distance shone over and inadvertently swept over the little girl.

    In an instant, Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly.

    The person in front of him had a high ponytail and light makeup on her palm-sized face. Upon closer inspection, she had youthful features. It was obvious that she was very young and did not fit in with this environment.

    It was the youngdy who had handed over the umbre just now.

    Shen Yanqing recalled how she looked at him in the car earlier. She was innocent and youthful, but there was also a hint of stubbornness in her eyes. Shen Yanqing was a little caught by surprise.

    He followed Nan Ge¡¯s line of sight and immediately saw a few people peeking out from the table next door. Thinking of the game she mentioned just now, he pursed his lips and sat back down.

    This time, he did not reject her. He reached out his hand to her. ¡°My alcohol tolerance is average. Can I just take a sip?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge wanted to go back, but she was stunned when she heard the man¡¯s voice.

    When she regained her senses, the gloominess was swept away. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure. Just a little bit will do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Under the dim light, Shen Yanqing shifted his gaze away from her face. His outstretched hand urately touched the wine ss¡­ and her hand.

    He did not mean it.

    Since they were young and had strong stomachs, they added a few ice cubes to the wine. Nan Ge held the ss for a long time, and her fingertips were cold. The man happened to be the opposite of her. When he touched her skin, his fingertips were warm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± There was only brief contact. The man¡¯s fingers retreated and he took the ss of wine from her hand.

    Nan Ge blinked and did not say anything. Her eyes followed his movements.

    Why did this person¡¯s voice sound more and more familiar?

    There were colorful lights everywhere, and the ones above their heads would asionally sh across the man.

    The man¡¯s shirt was straight and neat and buttoned up to the top. As he drank, he raised his head slightly, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down.

    Nan Ge tantly looked at him as she sized him up under the hazy light.

    The man¡¯s every move exuded nobility and elegance. The word gentleman was not enough to describe him and seemed a little vulgar when used on him.

    He was distant but still polite. Everything was just right.

    As she went into a daze, Shen Yanqing returned the cup and asked considerately, ¡°Look, is this okay?¡±

    After drinking, the man¡¯s voice sounded even clearer, making Nan Ge go into a daze.

    Almost half of the liquid in the cup was gone, which was the most that Shen Yanqing could drink.

    He looked at her. From his angle, he happened to see the little girl in a daze.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Nan Ge smiled brightly. ¡°Um, do you mind¡­¡±

    At the next table, Yu was afraid that Nan Ge would really be seduced by the bad men in the bar. Although she looked bold, she was actually just a little kid.

    He hurriedly called out, ¡°Nan Youyou, it¡¯s raining! Your mother wants you to bring in the clothes!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Coincidentally, the music ended, and Nan Ge heard Yu loud and clear.

    Of course, she was not the only one.

    Many people nearby looked over. Instantly, Nan Ge wanted to strangle Yu to death.

    How many times had she told him not to call her by her nickname? It was really embarrassing!

    Shen Yanqing heard this as well. He smiled and chuckled.

    Without the sound of the music, Nan Ge could clearly hear the man¡¯s teasingughter.

    Her ears turned red!

    His voice was very sexy!

    However, she could not stay here for long. She could not afford to embarrass herself!

    After hurriedly thanking him, Nan Ge covered her face and quickly fled the scene.

    ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    After giving Yu a piece of her mind, Nan Ge went to the bathroom.

    When Shen Yanqing came over, Nan Ge had just left.

    Yu was having fun with the others when he looked up and saw him.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the table next door. That girl¡­¡± Shen Yanqing paused. ¡°Her name is Nan Youyou, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Yeah.¡± Yu thought that the man was offended because of their game, so he quickly exined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier, bro. She went to the bathroom. Let me apologize on her behalf.¡±

    There was a faint smile in Shen Yanqing¡¯s dark eyes under his sses. ¡°You misunderstood. I¡¯m not here for that.¡±

    Yu was confused. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Under their puzzled gazes, Shen Yanqing handed over the umbre that his assistant had just brought in. ¡°This is her umbre. Please help me pass it to her.¡±

    When Nan Ge came back, she realized that the atmosphere was not right, especially Yu, who was sitting upright and scrutinizing her.

    ¡°Why, do you suddenly think I¡¯m prettier than I was a few minutes ago?¡±

    ...

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Yu rolled his eyes and took out the floral umbre from behind him. He mmed it on the table with a look that said he was expecting an exnation.

    The moment Nan Ge saw the umbre, her first reaction was that she was drunk, but she had not drunk much!

    She picked up the umbre and took a closer look. It was indeed hers.

    This was her new umbre and even the logo on the handle was still shiny.

    ¡°Why do you have it?¡±

    ¡°The man you flirted with from the next table sent it over. He asked me to return it to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was confused.

    She was wondering why that person¡¯s voice and temperament were so familiar!

    ¡°Oh yes. He also asked me to tell you that the alcohol you just gave him was a little strong. You¡¯re a girl, so you shouldn¡¯t drink so much. Also, he told you to watch the time.¡±

    Nan Ge blinked. He was indeed hot. She had no resistance to such a man!

    She almost managed to ask for his number earlier! It was all Yu¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Previously, you replied to my message saying you brought an umbre. When you arrived, you said you had lost the umbre and asked me to go get you! Then where did this umbre¡­¡±

    Yu looked up and down at her like an X-ray scan.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me the truth! What¡¯s your rtionship with that man?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve only met once.¡±

    ¡°Then have you taken a fancy to him? Damn it! Nan Youyou, this is a betrayal of our friendship! We agreed to be single until we grow old together and go to a nursing home together, right?¡±

    Nan Ge put her hands on her hips and sneered. ¡°Friendship is a noble thing. Does it still exist between us? When you mocked my Lamborghini for being a tractor two hours ago, I already unterally cut ties with you!¡±

    The two of them spoke one after another, exposing each others¡¯ scars, neither of them sparing the other.

    After three rounds of drinks, Nan Ge walked out of the bar in a daze. Looking at Yu¡¯s new car parked at the door, she secretly clenched her fists. No, she could not lose!

 Chapter 3

    Don¡¯t Make Me Kneel and Beg You

    At the female dormitory room 518 in Huai University the next morning.

    It rained all night and only stopped when it was almost dawn.

    Su Hui put on makeup meticulously and was in a hurry to go out on a date with her boyfriend.

    She had just changed into her shoes when a familiar ringtone rang not far behind her.

    Stunned, she turned around instinctively.

    There was a bunk bed close to the balcony. The dark blue bed curtains were tightly drawn, and not a trace of light could enter. The straps on it swayed in the warm air conditioner wind.

    Their dormitory was for four people, and the other two had sses in the morning.

    As for the other one¡­

    At that moment, the ringing stopped automatically.

    Only then did Su Huie back to her senses. She walked forward and gently lifted a corner of the bed curtain.

    Someone was sleeping under a white floral nket. The girl was sleeping soundly at this moment. The nket was pulled up high to cover her face, revealing only a few strands of chestnut-colored long hair that were spread messily on the pillow.

    ¡°What the? Nan Ge, when did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that you were going to celebrate your childhood friend¡¯s birthday and would be spending the night out?¡±

    Su Hui had a loud voice and her voice was even more prating than the ringtone earlier.

    As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, the body under the nket moved slightly. The girl¡¯s soft voice sounded through the nket. ¡°I came back at five in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m going out on a date. Remember to wake up in the afternoon. I¡¯ll wait for you in the ssroom then. I won¡¯t being back to the dorm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± No one responded.

    Su Hui took a deep breath and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Nan Ge, don¡¯t bete this afternoon. It¡¯s Shen Yanqing¡¯s lecture!¡±

    ¡°Okay okay okay.¡±

    After a few random responses, the ball under the nket calmly turned over, and then¡­ there was nothing else.

    Su Hui was helpless. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the phone on the upper bunk ring again.

    Seeing Nan Ge had no intention of answering, she climbed up and gently pushed her shoulder. ¡°Your phone keeps ringing. Someone has called many times. Is there something urgent? Why don¡¯t you get up and answer it?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± The lump under the nket did not move.

    ¡°The caller¡¯s name is¡­¡± Su Hui took out the phone under her pillow, looked at it carefully, and froze for a split second. ¡°Ugly People Always Make Trouble?¡±

    Wait! Ugly People Always Make Trouble? This caller ID sounded terribly familiar. Who was it again?

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    The next second, the girl suddenly sat up, startling Su Hui.

    Seeing she was awake, Su Hui stuffed the phone into her hand and retreated.

    ¡°Here. Take your phone. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye¡± After watching Su Hui leave, Nan Ge felt more awake.

    She looked down at the caller ID shing on her phone and picked it up before the other party hung up. Her tone was soft and ttering. ¡°Hello, handsome. Good morning!¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, followed by a familiar sneer. ¡°Nan Youyou, what were you up tost night? You¡¯re only awake now? Open your eyes and take a good look at the time. It¡¯s already 11:30 am.¡±

    ¡°Erm. Sorry.¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled ingratiatingly.

    ¡°Good afternoon, handsome. Have you eaten? Do you need your dear sister to personally order takeout for you?¡±

    A cold snort came from the other end. ¡°No need. I was going to eat, but after this call with you, I guess I won¡¯t have much appetite anymore.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡± Sometimes she wished he could just die!

    The siblings returned to the topic at hand.

    ¡°Why did you call me in the middle of the nightst night?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge coughed and continued to pretend. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I just realized that I haven¡¯t talked to you on the phone for a long time. I really miss your sexy voice.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard enough? You are dismissed.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem. I saw the news of a workaholic suddenly dying yesterday, so I wanted to remind you to take care of your health. It¡¯s best if¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so rare for you to suddenly grow a heart.¡±

    Nan Ge silently added, ¡°Buy two more insurances.¡±

    Hearing the silence on the other end of the phone, Nan Ge could not help butugh.

    Stupid man. He was no match against her.

    Nan Ge held the phone andy back on the bed happily. Her head still hurt a little since she had a hangover.

    She did not hear what her brother said in the first half of the sentence. She only heard the second half. ¡°You haven¡¯t called me in forever. You won¡¯t have called me unless you wanted something from me. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge finally remembered the reason for her call.

    She had wanted to soften him up before telling him what she wanted. Sadly, she did not manage to stop herself from retorting earlier.

    She might as well be frank.

    ¡°Yu came to Huai City for his birthday yesterday and his father gave him a new car as a birthday present. Then, he kept mocking me for not being able to afford a new model and said that my car was no different from a tractor.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to a car recently. Do you catch my drift?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Sigh! I meant that I want a new car too!¡±

    Previously, her father felt that it was not safe for a girl to drive, so he did not let her buy a car.

    The car she was driving now was one of her brother¡¯s previous cars.

    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s not entirely impossible. After all, we¡¯re biological siblings. If you ask, I won¡¯t say no to you.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up. She was about to thank him ingratiatingly when she heard her older brother make a 180-degree turn.

    ¡°The day your Lamborghini really drives like a tractor, I¡¯ll change it for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you still human?¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. Dad gave the order not to let you get a car. Even if I want to help, I can¡¯t go against him.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Ge went with n B instead. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to pay for the entire car. I just need a little funding.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ve calcted carefully. If I sell my current Lamborghini and add in the pocket money I saved previously, I¡¯m just about $100,000 short. If you secretly transfer me the money, Dad won¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s easy for you to say. After all, you won¡¯t be the one with your legs broken.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to change my car. Boohoo. Nan Zhe, don¡¯t force me to kneel down and beg you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use begging me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, $100,000, or even $10,000,000 is nothing to me. You know that I¡¯m in my prime and haven¡¯t been in a rtionship yet, so I don¡¯t want to lose my legs just yet.¡±

    Nan Ge said, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t force me to tell Dad that you gave me your second-hand Lamborghini and I¡¯ve been driving it for two years.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to transfer money. Dad has been keeping a close eye on me recently. However, I recently opened a western restaurant with my friend. You¡¯re a sophomore, so you don¡¯t have a lot of sses. Why don¡¯t you get yourself a part-time job?¡±

    Part-time job?

    Miss Nan had never worked part-time in her life, but she was open to the suggestion. ¡°Fine then!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nan Zhe quickly sent her a GPS location. [I¡¯ve already informed my friend. You can go over directly this weekend.]

    Nan Youyou: [Okay! Muacks.]

    [*kitten spinning in circles.jpg*]

 Chapter 4

    See Anything Once You Lived Long Enough

    In the afternoon, Nan Ge was still in a daze when the rm clock rang. In her half-asleep state, she opened her eyes and nced at the time.

    It¡¯s only one o¡¯clock. She turned off the rm and wanted to sleep more.

    When she closed her eyes, Nan Ge suddenly could not fall asleep. She felt that she had forgotten something¡­

    Did her roommate, Su Hui, say something before she left this morning?

    If she remembered correctly, Shen¡­ Shen Yanqing was giving a lecture today!

    ¡°Oh God!¡±

    Everyone in town knew about Shen Yanqing. It was said that he was the object ofpetition for several key universities in the country back then. Eventually, he skipped a grade and was guaranteed admission to Huai University¡¯s business school. In the end, he went overseas to study.

    He had started his business when he was still in school. At the age of 28, he was already one of the young entrepreneurs in the country. He rarely appeared in public. Today, he was invited by his alma mater to speciallye back to give a lecture.

    Many people were waiting to see this mysterious big shot with their own eyes, and Nan Ge was no exception.

    Speaking of which, she had some history with Shen Yanqing¡­ To be precise, their fates had intertwined in a doomed way.

    Back then, when she was applying for her university, her father forced her to apply to a local one. However, she insisted on going to another city, so she had a huge fight with her father.

    The day she ran away from home, she inadvertently heard a phone interview with Shen Yanqing in a taxi. Since it happened during the university application season, he was probably helping to do some publicity for his alma mater.

    The cheap speakers in the taxi asionally made some static.

    Even so, it was impossible to conceal the man¡¯s gentle voice. It was like a breeze blowing from the mountains, neither light nor heavy, hitting her eardrums.

    The host asked about his alma mater, Huai University. He was very patient and answered them one by one.

    At the end of the interview, his voice fell silent for a few seconds before he spoke again.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Yanqing. I hope everyone applies for Huai University.¡±

    His name Shen Yanqing meant peaceful and clear.

    She took note of the name.

    On that midsummer evening, she chose to apply for Huai University¡¯s business school and submitted her application on the dot to be Shen Yanqing¡¯s junior.

    In hindsight, she had been tortured quite badly in the past two years and she had the big shot to thank for it.

    Tears trickled down her face whenever she studied. She was paying back for the stupid decision she had made in the heat of the moment back in the day!

    This man kept bragging about Huai University¡¯s business school and made it sound like a piece of cake to study there during the interview. She was just an ignorant innocent girl, but he had fooled her badly.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡±

    Nan Ge sprinted all the way to the school building, but the elevator door opposite her had already closed.

    As she watched the gap be increasingly small, Nan Ge closed her eyes in frustration.

    Just as she wailed, she heard a gentle voice suddenly say, ¡°Hang on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This voice was very familiar. Nan Ge subconsciously looked up.

    A hand reached out from the elevator and blocked the door. The elevator doors sensed it and opened automatically.

    The figure inside gradually became clearer.

    Their eyes made contact.

    The man in the elevator was dressed in a suit and his short ck hair wasbed neatly. His lips were pursed slightly and he wore a pair of silver-framed sses on the bridge of his nose, making him look cold and strict.

    However, in the next second, Nan Ge saw a smile suddenly appear in his eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    As he spoke, his voice pulled Nan Ge back to reality.

    Seeing the faint smile in the man¡¯s eyes, she quickly ran in. ¡°Oh. Thank you.¡±

    The man nodded slightly and pressed the button to close the door.

    It was winter, but Nan Ge¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. It was obvious she came in a mad rush.

    She searched her pockets. Since she came out in a hurry, she did not bring any tissues with her.

    As if there was telepathy between them, a well-defined hand slowly reached out to her.

    Nan Ge blinked and looked at the handkerchief he handed her. When she came back to her senses, she thanked him again.

    She wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. Just as she approached her face, a faint fragrance entered her nose. It was like the fragrance of wood from the forest after a rain in the mountains. It was refreshing and not overpowering.

    Before long, the man asked again, ¡°Which floor?¡±

    She seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before¡­

    Nan Ge had just woken up, and her head was still a little dizzy, so she did not think too much about it.

    She answered the sixth floor, only to find that the button for number six had already lit up.

    Recalling there was only Shen Yanqing¡¯s lecture on the sixth floor happening today, Nan Ge took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Are you here for today¡¯s lecture?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was dyed by a meeting at thest minute and people were probably waiting for him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here sote, there are probably no more seats inside. My roommate has already gone to reserve a seat.¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked at her and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Is it that bad?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded and exined patiently. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how popr Shen Yanqing is. He¡¯s now the mascot of Huai University¡¯s business school.¡±

    After the elevator opened, the two of them walked out together. As they walked, she said, ¡°I estimate that half of the people in the business school in the past two years have been tricked by that interview of his. Most of them are seeing him in person for the first time.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is just like when the terracotta soldiers were first unearthed. Everyone wanted to take a look. It¡¯spletely understandable that people are a little excited.¡±

    To put it bluntly, this was what it meant to be able to see anything once you lived long enough.

    The man lowered his eyes when he heard that. His long eyshes cast a dark shadow. After two seconds, he smiled and asked, ¡°Are you the same?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Yanqing had stopped the elevator for her just now, Nan Ge was quite patient. ¡°Yes, I am. Shen Yanqing caused me a lot of trouble when I was filling in my application form. I naturally came today to make him take responsibility, right?¡±

    Just as Nan Ge had said, the ssroom was packed to the brim.

    As soon as she entered the ssroom, Nan Ge saw Su Hui waving at her. Nan Ge reached her hand out and waved back. She had just taken two steps forward when she seemed to have thought of something and turned around. ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Go over and squeeze with them?

    Before she could finish her sentence, Nan Ge saw that the man who had followed her in had already stopped at the door. The school leaders, who had been waiting for a long time, had surrounded him.

    The dean of the faculty known as the cold-faced King of Hell who never smiled was currentlyughing around him as if he had seen his long-lost father.

    Under her puzzled gaze, the man was escorted to the podium. As if on purpose, he looked up and scanned the ssroom with his cool gaze before stopping at her urately.

    He reached out and gently adjusted the microphone on the table. His thin lips curved into a perfunctory smile.

    ...

    Then, a familiar voice echoed in the ssroom.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Shen Yanqing, a year 11 graduate of Huai University Business School.¡±

    This voice coincided perfectly with the voice she heard in the taxi a year and a half ago.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge could almost hear a cracking sound from above. She felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her.

 Chapter 5

    Gctic Tummy Protection Team

    The lecture began. Nan Ge walked to Su Hui¡¯s side in a daze and sat down.

    As soon as she sat down, Su Hui leaned on the table and asked her curiously, ¡°Why did youe in with Shen Yanqing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge stole a nce at the figure on the podium and did not know what to say.

    On the podium, the man spoke calmly. His aura was very powerful. Then again, this made sense. She did not understand why she mistook him for a student to begin with.

    She even naively thought that he was a senior who was studying for a master¡¯s degree or a PhD.

    She would never have thought that he was Shen Yanqing!

    Nan Ge was an extrovert. When she recalled what she had said in the elevator, she could not help but dig her toes into the ground.

    Oh my god. What did I say to him just now?

    She wailed and copsed on the table in frustration. ¡°I wish I could die now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Hui did not know what had happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°I justined about Shen Yanqing in front of Shen Yanqing. I even told him to take responsibility of me!¡±

    These words sounded a little confusing at first, so Su Hui needed some time to think about them.

    She looked at the confident man on the stage and then at Nan Ge, who was lying on the table pretending to be dead. She figured out what Nan Ge meant. She patted Nan Ge¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. A lifetime will pass quickly.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying tofort me?¡±

    Su Hui knew that Nan Ge had been ¡°bewitched¡± by Shen Yanqing when she applied for Huai University.

    For the past two years, whenever it was the end of the semester, the mostmon thing that happened in the dormitory was not revision, but Nan Ge¡¯sints about Shen Yanqing.

    She could already memorize the story between Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t think too much. Anyway, you won¡¯t see each other again.¡±

    This time, the constion had some effect.

    Nan Ge paused and thought about it carefully. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    After leaving the ssroom today, it would be difficult for her to meet Shen Yanqing again.

    In other words, the chances of her and Shen Yanqing bumping into each other again were no less than her winning five million in a row on the lottery.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The lecture went very smoothly. After that, it was the Q&A session. The students present were each more enthusiastic than the other.

    Su Hui eximed, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Raise your hand!¡±

    After knowing that Shen Yanqing wasing to Huai University for a lecture, Nan Ge made a bold statement. She must take the opportunity to ask questions and let Shen Yanqing take responsibility on the spot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±

    Su Hui wanted to tease her. When Nan Ge was not paying attention, she grabbed her sleeve and lifted her hand.

    Nan Ge was shocked. She jumped up as if she had been electrocuted and pped her hand away. ¡°I¡¯m already dying here, do you have to help speed up the process?¡±

    After putting down her hand, she looked nervously at the stage.

    He couldn¡¯t have noticed her, right?

    On the stage, Shen Yanqing seemed to have sensed something and looked in her direction.

    Sure enough, her worst nightmare wasing true. She saw Shen Yanqing nod at her. ¡°You over there.¡±

    She turned back in a second and pretended not to pay attention.

    The microphone was passed from the front row. Nan Ge was speechless.

    The gazes around her were too intense, so she could only brace herself and stand up.

    Fortunately, she managed her expression well and said calmly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen. I¡¯m a year 19 student in the business school.¡±

    ¡°Well, hello.¡± Shen Yanqing gestured for her to continue.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    If she had not met Shen Yanqing before this lecture, she would have asked a very sharp question to make herself feel better.

    The problem was that not only did this man meet her standards in terms of physical appearance, but he was also her type in every way.

    So much so that the scales in her heart were already showing signs of tilting.

    Nan Ge closed her eyes andpromised. ¡°Have you ever thought that the interview you had two years ago would change the lives of many people?¡±

    Shen Yanqing had actually guessed that she would ask this, so he did not hesitate. ¡°Before today, I really did not expect that the interview would have such a huge impact.¡±

    To be precise, he only found out after hearing Nan Ge¡¯s words in the elevator.

    ¡°First of all, there¡¯s no doubt that Huai University is a very good school. However, I still have to apologize to a portion of the students here.¡±

    He bent his fingers, adjusted his sses, and said sincerely,

    ¡°In the interview, there were indeed some problems with my words. Lots of people made the choice to apply for the faculty without having enough knowledge. Out of their trust in mypany and me, they chose something different from their original ns.¡±

    ¡°However, the business school has several excellent specializations. With your ability, you can also make a name for yourself in the industry in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I also have to be held ountable for using misleading words at that time and take responsibility for the future of this group of students. In the future when you enter the workforce, if you can¡¯t find satisfactory jobs, Huasheng Group is very willing to provide a tform for everyone to develop.¡±

    In Nan Ge¡¯s ears, his words to take responsibility for some students were no different from calling her by her full name!

    For the rest of the lecture, Nan Ge felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. As soon as the lecture ended, she pulled Su Hui and quickly fled the scene.

    When Shen Yanqing found the time to look for her, she was already gone.

    Looking at the number he had just written on the paper, Shen Yanqing hesitated for a moment before folding it and putting it in his pocket.

    ...

    For the next couple of days, Shen Yanqing also asked someone to find out more about a girl called Nan Youyou. Unfortunately, he was informed there was no such student with this name in the business school.

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the weekend afternoon, Nan Ge drove her Lamborghini out on time.

    Irelyn was a western restaurant that had just opened. After Nan Ge entered, she waited for a long time before the manager finally arrived.

    The interview was very straightforward, and Nan Ge had no problem with the pay.

    Just one question¡­

    ¡°Gctic Tummy Protection Team?¡± Looking at the position column, Nan Ge fell into deep thought.

    The manager said, ¡°It¡¯s the position for a delivery man.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She looked incredulous. ¡°Do you want me to be a delivery guy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Nan.¡± The manager smiled slightly. ¡°President Nan said that you urgently needed money. At the moment, this is the only thing that suits you here and the sry is rtively higher.¡±

    ...

    Nan Ge thought about it carefully and agreed.

    After all, there was an endless supply of university students these days. If someone threw a brick out the window, any random guy it hit was a university student.

    Moreover, she had yet to graduate, so she could not expect to work at the management level.

    Considering her older brother¡¯s lousy restaurant, there was not much else she could do here.

    Nan Ge participated in training in the restaurant during the day. Her attitude was even more serious than when she was in ss.

    The restaurant was open for business at night. Nan Ge was quick to learn things and quickly got to work.

    However, there was a new problem. In the afternoon, it suddenly snowed in Huai City, and it had not stopped yet. The snow on the road was so thick, she had no idea if she could drive her Lamborghini at all.

    For the first time, Nan Ge did not quite believe in her driving skills.

    The manager felt that it was not a big problem and pointed at the electric scooter outside. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The restaurant will provide you with a vehicle.¡±

    Nan Ge went speechless.

    Half an hourter, Nan Ge finally arrived at the destination with great difficulty.

    This was the famous wealthy district of Huai City.

    After exiting the elevator, Nan Ge pressed the doorbell. As the door opened, Nan Ge looked at the information on the order chit.

    Mr. Shen?

    With a click, the door was gently pushed open from the inside. A warm current mixed with a faint fragrance brushed past her face. Nan Ge hurriedly stood up and handed the box over without looking.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Shen. I¡¯m the delivery guy from Irelyn. This is the meal you ordered. I wish you a good meal¡­ huh?¡±

 Chapter 6

    If You Want This Blessing, You Can Have It

    The man in front of her seemed to have just taken a shower and was wearing a set of light gray home wear. His hair was not dry yet, and there was a white towel around his neck to catch the water droplets that kept falling.

    At this point, everything seemed normal until Nan Ge raised her eyes slightly and subconsciously looked at the other party¡¯s face.

    A well-chiseled jawline. That was fine.

    He had thin lips and a high nose bridge. There was no problem either.

    His peach blossom eyes were fine too.

    However, when all these features werebined together, it did not seem to be an ordinary d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Two secondster, the man¡¯s face slowly ovepped with a certain face in her memory.

    Wasn¡¯t this Shen Yanqing without his sses on?!

    After the lecture, Shen Yanqing entered her dream many times. However, the scene in the dream was not harmonious. The man pressed her against the desk and held the printout of her college entrance examination results in front of her face. He said to her, ¡°With your results, it¡¯s your blessing to be able to go to Huai University. What else are you dissatisfied with?¡±

    Every time, she would p the result slip on his face and say, ¡°If you want this blessing, you can have it!¡±

    Every time, Shen Yanqing would smile and say the most heartless words with his gentle and harmless face. ¡°My bad. I was guaranteed admission into the university.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Ge swore that she never thought that she would meet Shen Yanqing again.

    However, fate was ying tricks on her.

    Just a second ago, when she saw ¡°Mr. Shen¡± on the delivery information, she wondered why there were so many rich people with the same surname in Huai City.

    In the end, she looked up and wanted to die.

    With this kind of luck, it seemed like she could really buy a lottery ticket. If she won a few million dors, she would not even have to deliver takeout anymore.

    However, it had been a week. Shen Yanqing should have probably forgotten about her, right?

    How could a busy person like him remember a small fry like her, right?

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t wearing sses. What if he had very poor eyesight?

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge was calm as she finished her lines. ¡°Mr. Shen, have a good meal.¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze moved from her body for two seconds before he took the things.

    Nan Ge thought that he really did not recognize her. She was about to slip away when she heard him ask in all seriousness, ¡°Are you working part-time?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge wanted to kill herself.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Shen Yanqing was not feeling well today, so he did not go to the office. As soon as the video conference ended, the meal ordered by his assistant arrived.

    The moment the door opened, he heard a familiar voice.

    He looked down and happened to see her in a daze.

    The little girl was wearing a thick white down jacket that made her look like a small glutinous rice ball.

    Ever since thest time they parted ways at the university, he thought that it would be very difficult to meet again in Huai City. This was certainly some kind of luck.

    Since the customer had a question for her, Nan Ge could not pretend not to hear it.

    What if he gave her a bad review?

    The manager said that a bad review would mean a $100 deduction in her pay. This was the first order she was given. She certainly could not go into debt before making money.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen. I¡¯m doing delivery part-time.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again. Hehehe.¡±

    ¡°We actually met twice in a week. Some kind of luck!¡±

    Shen Yanqing took the takeaway and heard her words. A quizzical look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Twice?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Once in school, and one more time today.

    Nan Ge saw him frown as if he pondered.

    ¡°Previously, we met on Huai South Middle Road and the bar as well.¡±

    He corrected her. ¡°This is the fourth time, to be exact.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was dumbfounded.

    Nan Ge had an impression of Huai South Middle Road. She did not go there often, and the only time she passed by recently was on Yu¡¯s birthday.

    She had also been to the bar on Yu¡¯s birthday.

    Nan Ge rarely went to bars, not to mention that it was almost the end of the semester. She was about to go bald from revision.

    If it were not for the fact that she wanted to earn some money, she would probably still be sleeping in the library¡­ No, revising.

    Putting these two things together, she thought about it. The only thing that coincided was the hot guy she met that day.

    Nan Ge frowned. If it were really him, then it was quite the coincidence.

    She did not see the man¡¯s face clearly that day, but it couldn¡¯t have been Shen Yanqing, right?

    While Shen Yanqing was not paying attention, she secretly sized him up.

    His height, aura, and tone¡­

    Shen Yanqing nodded. ¡°It was me, Nan Youyou.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, she was sentenced to death.

    ...

    Nan Ge thought about it carefully. ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize me at school that day, did you?¡±

    ¡°I recognized you. I noticed you when you ran into the school building.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you mention it at that time?¡± Nan Ge felt that this person was most likely lying to her.

    ¡°I wanted to look for you after the lecture, but you had something to do and left. I couldn¡¯t stop you in time.¡±

    In other words, she was running too fast.

    Nan Ge choked. She straightened her neck and asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were in the elevator?¡±

    As if recalling the scene in the elevator that day, the smile in Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°At that time, you had a lot of suggestions for my lecture, and I was listening attentively. It would be rude if I interrupted you.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    The words ¡°some suggestion¡± equaled she had a lot of ¡°crap¡± to say.

    She could understand what he meant.

    ¡°Actually, I asked someone to look for you. I was told that there was no student called Nan Youyou in the business school or even in the entire university.¡±

    ...

    Looking at her indescribable expression, Shen Yanqing guessed that it should be a nickname or something. He lowered his eyes and said sincerely, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Two embarrassing incidents in her life were brought up at the same time. Nan Ge closed her eyes, her heart as calm as still water.

    If it were any other time, she would definitely turn around and leave in such an awkward situation. But now, things were different.

    ¡°What happened on the day of the lecture¡­ I was just saying it casually, so don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m the one who should apologize.¡±

    Nan Ge did not want to talk about it. She had to make money, so she was desperately worried that he might give her a bad review.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sorry. After hearing what you said, I agree it¡¯s time to reflect on my actions.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Nan Ge put on a fake smile. ¡°If that¡¯s all, may I go?¡±

    She looked up at him.

    From Shen Yanqing¡¯s perspective, Nan Ge¡¯s nose and cheeks were red from the wind and she looked cold.

    He frowned. ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°The restaurant provided a little electric scooter.¡±

    Did he think she could deliver food driving a Lamborghini?

    Shen Yanqing remembered that his assistant had said that it had been snowing in Huai City since the afternoon. ¡°Isn¡¯t it snowing outside?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Yes, it is.¡±

    Did it matter? Was he done chatting?

    She was in a hurry to deliver the next order!

    Nan Ge¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°One moment.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was confused as she watched him turn around and go in.

    Hey! Where are you going?

    Before long, the sound of footsteps approached. Shen Yanqing put down the takeout and handed her a gray cashmere scarf.

    ¡°This is new. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Shen Yanqing is Nothing Much

    Five minutester, on the ground floor of the apartment building.

    Nan Ge looked at the scarf around her neck with the help of the electric scooter¡¯s side-view mirror. It was L¡¯s newest design.

    Tsk. She hadn¡¯t had time to buy it yet.

    Great. She had tried it on in advance.

    She usually drove when she went out, so she did not have the habit of wearing a scarf unless it was for decoration.

    She would never have guessed that she had to ditch her Lamborghini today for a little electric scooter!

    However, she did not want to ept it at first, but her rationality prevailed because it was really cold!

    Humans should not only care about their reputation. Compromising would not kill anyone.

    From the looks of it, Shen Yanqing was not a bad person.

    At the very least, he was very caring. End of appraisal.

    As soon as she left the wealthy district, the phone in Nan Ge¡¯s pocket vibrated.

    While waiting for the red light, she quickly turned on her phone.

    A number one had popped up on the WeChat icon.

    She buried her face in her scarf and exhaled deeply and clicked on the notification.

    Shen: [I¡¯m Shen Yanqing.]

    They had just added each other on WeChat a few minutes ago.

    She did not have the memory of a fish, so she would not forget who he was as soon as she left the neighborhood.

    Including this scarf, she had already epted things from him twice.

    She gave him her phone number so that she could return the scarf to him tomorrow after she had washed it.

    Shen Yanqing did not refuse. However, he did not give her a phone number, but a QR code.

    She had genuinely wanted to get it delivered by courier to his office reception or the apartment.

    In the end, the man just gave her his WeChat QR code.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Since customers were important above all else, Nan Ge replied with a smile emoji.

    Shen: [I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t asked for your name.]

    Shen Yanqing introduced himself because he wanted to know Nan Ge¡¯s name. However, Nan Ge¡¯s brain worked in strange ways, so she did not understand what he meant.

    He waited, then took the initiative to ask.

    Nan Ge held her phone and subconsciously texted: [I¡¯m your¡­]

    No, she was not texting that idiotic Yu.

    After a pause, she silently deleted the words in the dialog box and typed again: [Nan Ge. My name is Nan Ge.]

    After replying, Nan Ge put away her phone and focused on delivering the next order.

    At 10:30 pm, she returned to her dormitory.

    Her roommates were still awake.

    ¡°Nan Ge, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Su Hui climbed down from the top bunk. ¡°Are you cold? Are you okay?¡±

    Nan Ge stood in front of the door and forced a smile at her. ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything anymore. You almost had to attend my funeral!¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a hug!¡±

    Nan Ge opened her arms and threw herself into her embrace. ¡°Boohoo!¡±

    The dormitory head, Cheng Xia, touched her face and felt sorry for her. ¡°Quickly go take a hot shower so that you can warm up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Nan Ge hurried into the bathroom in tears.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After turning off the lights, Nan Ge snuggled under the nket to recover her energy. She opened WeChat and typed angrily: [Show your face immediately!]

    A few minutester, Nan Zhe made a voice call.

    Afraid it would disturb her roommates while they rested, Nan Ge hung up and typed: [We¡¯ve already turned off the lights!]

    Before long, Ugly People Always Make Trouble could be seenposing a text message in the chat box.

    After waiting quietly for a few seconds, her brother finally sent a message: [How was it? How was your first day?]

    [Boohoo. Do you still have the cheek to ask?]

    [Do you know how thick the snow is today? Do you know how cold the wind is?]

    [Your poor sister was out delivering food in the middle of the night, while you were hiding in an air-conditioned room and enjoying the heater! Have you no conscience?]

    Nan Zhe: [Huh? Was it snowing in the city? That shouldn¡¯t be the case.]

    Nan Ge was instantly distracted by the topic. As a child from the South, she typed excitedly: [Yes, it is. It¡¯s going down earlier than the North this year!]

    [Oh. Did you go out and make a snowman?]

    [Yes, I did! I made one each at the entrance of your restaurant! Heehee.]

    [*picture* *picture*]

    ...

    Nan Zhe: [Not bad. Not bad at all. Very artistic. Other than Youyou, no one else can make them so well. *likes* *likes*]

    [Heh heh. *kitten is spinning in circles.jpg*]

    As soon as she sent the emoji, Nan Ge vaguely felt that something was wrong. She carefully flipped through the chat history of the two of them just now.

    [Wait, are you trying to change the subject?]

    Sure enough, her brother lived up to her expectations and replied: [Did you just find out?]

    ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Nan Ge sat up and typed furiously on the keyboard. She sent her brother more than a dozen warm greetings.

    [Were you found in a trash can?! Are you really my biological brother?!]

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble: [What I¡¯m saying is, is there a possibility that you were the one who was picked up from the trash can?]

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Before Nan Ge could re up, Nan Zhe sent another message. [How about this? You just need to persevere until the end of the holidays and I will make up for the difference.]

    [Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not your biological brother. Even your biological father won¡¯t do this for you.]

    ...

    Nan Ge calcted seriously and decided to haggle: [Can I just do it for half a month?]

    Nan Zhi looked at her and asked: [Then can you go without a new car?]

    [Alright, alright. It¡¯s a deal!] Nan Ge was afraid that he would go back on his word. [One month it is. We¡¯ll start today!]

    After exiting the chat with Nan Zhe, Nan Ge realized that Shen Yanqing had sent her a message.

    An hour and a half ago: [It¡¯s a nice name. I¡¯ll remember it. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.]

    An hour ago: [Be careful since it¡¯s snowing.]

    Ten minutes ago: [Have you returned to the dormitory?]

    A minute ago: [Call me if you run into trouble.]

    Judging from the frequency, he was probably worried that something would happen to her.

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart warmed. Compared to Shen Yanqing, her brother was inhuman!

    [I¡¯m already at school. I¡¯m sorry. I just saw the text messages!]

    The other party replied almost instantly. A white profile picture jumped out: [It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe. It¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t disturb your rest.]

    [Good night.]

    Before Nan Ge could send out the message, she deleted it again and replied: [Goodnight.]

    That was the end of the conversation.

    She flipped through their chat history. It was only one page. She realized that Shen Yanqing did not seem to be that annoying after all.

    From the beginning to the end, he had a sense of propriety.

    It had been like this since they first met. He seemed to know clearly that there should be a line between the two of them that could not be crossed.

    After hesitating for a moment, Nan Ge returned to Nan Zhe¡¯s dialog box. [Big Bro?]

    [If you have something to report, go on. Otherwise, you¡¯re dismissed.]

    ¡°Childish.¡± Nan Ge silently rolled her eyes and continued to ask: [Do you know Shen Yanqing?]

    [I do. Why are you asking?]

    [Nothing. He just came to our school a few days ago to give a lecture. He even became a guest professor in our school.]

    [That¡¯s normal. He graduated from Huai University.]

    [Uh huh. Have you seen him in person before?]

    [No.]

    After a few seconds, Nan Zhe quickly corrected himself: [No. We met once two years ago, but I don¡¯t know him well.]

    Nan Ge asked expectantly: [I see. How is he?]

    Before long, Nan Ge heard her brother¡¯s evaluation of Shen Yanqing: [Nothing much.]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge asked: [Are you sure you¡¯ve seen him in person?]

 Chapter 8

    Take On Debt to Work

    Nan Ge and her brother argued until one in the morning before going to bed. The next day, she waste for ss.

    Fortunately, the old professor was magnanimous and let her in after teasing her for a while.

    Nan Ge had been dozing off during the morning ss. It was not easy for her to stay up until the end of ss. As soon as she left the ssroom, the restaurant manager sent her a message and a screenshot of a bad review.

    [The delivery waste. How can we eat when the food is already cold? Also, that delivery man¡¯s attitude is really bad! I suggest he be fired!]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at thisment, Nan Ge instantly sobered up andughed in anger.

    She hugged her book and stood at the side of the corridor. She typed angrily to defend herself.

    [This has nothing to do with me! She wrote the wrong address.]

    [Their neighborhood is old, small, and has no elevator. I climbed to the sixth floor but no one answered the door. I called her immediately, and she said that the address was wrong.]

    [How can you me me for beingte? Besides, the road conditions were poor yesterday. The two addresses are two streets apart. It¡¯s already good enough that I can send the stuff there.]

    Nan Ge felt that this was not her fault at all.

    If it were not for the fact that the other party had the wrong address, she would definitely have delivered it on time and in good condition yesterday.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She wished she could immediately contact the customer. This customer even apologized to her and admitted it was her fault. Yet, she turned around and gave her a bad review.

    How dare the customer backstab her? Damn it!

    Where was the most basic trust between people?

    [You can¡¯t deduct my sry for this, right?]

    [Alright. I understand the situation. However, ording to the rules, a bad rating will mean a deduction of $100. I have no choice. *smile*]

    [Rules are dead, but people should be more flexible!]

    [It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a bad review. You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this setback. Besides, if you meet a better customer today and give you a good review, won¡¯t you earn it back?]

    Nan Ge smiled and asked sincerely: [Look at what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?]

    Manager: [*Rose* *Love*]

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    As expected, her older brother¡¯s employees were as despicable as her brother!

    Nan Ge was so angry that she took a photo and blocked her family and manager before posting it on her WeChat Moments. The caption said: [I¡¯m a food delivery guy now working in an hical field. I can starve to death at any time and still need to take on debt if I want to work.]

    Yu: [What¡¯s going on? Are you trying to experience life? * I don¡¯t understand the happiness of the rich*]

    Su Hui: [Although I¡¯m speechless, ¡­ Hahahahahaha.¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled and sent emojis of death smiles to each of them. She hugged her books angrily and went straight to the next ssroom.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, at the office belonging to Huasheng Group¡¯s president.

    ¡°President Shen, there¡¯s a document for you to take a look at.¡± Assistant Yuan came in from outside with an urgent document in his hand.

    Shen Yanqing put down his phone. After making sure that there was no mistake, he signed at the end and returned it to him.

    Assistant Yuan was about to retreat when he saw Shen Yanqing waving at him.

    ¡°You came at the right time. I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Hm? President Shen, please go ahead.¡± Assistant Yuan hugged the document and was on high alert.

    Shen Yanqing sped his hands together, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes under his sses. ¡°Which restaurant did you order dinner for me from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Yuan was ready to ept Shen Yanqing¡¯s interrogation professionally, but he was only asking about food.

    However, as a special assistant, he still had to remain calm in the face of danger. He quickly calmed down and answered patiently, ¡°It¡¯s a newly opened restaurant. People in the secretaries¡¯ office said it¡¯s pretty good, so I ordered it for you.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem? Are you not satisfied with the taste or something?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing did not exin further. Thinking of the screenshot he saw on his WeChat Moments, he thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do delivery men nowadays have to be fined for bad reviews?¡±

    Assistant Yuan was stunned.

    He had a million per annum in sry. He did not expect that he would have to one day teach his otherworldly president these things.

    ¡°Based on my long experience of ordering takeout, that¡¯s for sure. A bad review means a fine, and they also get rewarded for good ones.¡±

    ¡°Specifically, the standards of the various tforms and restaurants are different.¡±

    ¡°If you need a detailed list of standards, I¡¯ll put them together right away.¡±

    Shen Yanqing waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just want to confirm if this is normal.¡±

    Assistant Yuan nodded. ¡°A fine is indeed normal. That way, people can control the delivery men.¡±

    After Assistant Yuan finished speaking, he carefully observed Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression.

    President Shen would definitely not ask about this for no reason.

    A thought crossed his mind and Assistant Yuan changed his hand to hold the document. He took out his phone from his pocket and quickly pulled up the takeaway information from yesterday. He handed it over. ¡°President Shen, look. Right here. Five stars are considered a good review, and one star is a bad review. There are evenments below.¡±

    ¡°Look, you can also see the information of the delivery man who delivered the order for you yesterday¡­ Nan Ge? It looks like a girl¡¯s name.¡±

    Assistant Yuan muttered softly.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze swept across the two words ¡°Nan Ge¡± and finally stopped Assistant Yuan before he put away his phone. ¡°How do I write a good review?¡±

    Assistant Yuan understood immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shen. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±

    In fact, Shen Yanqing was not at ease and insisted on watching him finish writing.

    ...

    In the end, under his death stare, Assistant Yuan used the seriousness he had when he first came to Huasheng for the interview. He wrote a small essay with passion and eloquence and sent it out.

    Satisfied, Shen Yanqing let go of him and reminded him, ¡°Ask them what they want to eat for lunch today. Order from this restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Okay, President Shen!¡± Only a fool would be polite when his boss was treating him.

    Just as Assistant Yuan reached the door, he heard Shen Yanqing stop him again and add, ¡°Remember to get the delivery staff called Nan Ge to deliver it.¡±

    Assistant Yuan felt puzzled and he could smell gossip!

    ¡ª¡ª

    [Are you done with school? There¡¯s an order. Come as soon as you read the text message!]

    After thest lesson, Nan Ge came out of the ssroom and saw the manager¡¯s message. There were also a few missed calls.

    After being deducted $100, Nan Gepletely lost her passion and promptly refused to y nice: [I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have time at noon. I¡¯ll go to work at night.]

    In the end, she did not forget to imitate the manager¡¯s previous behavior and sent two rose emojis over.

    In the next second, the manager called. Nan Ge swiped and picked up the call.

    ...

    ¡°Come quickly. We have a big order!¡±

    Although their restaurant also appeared on take-out tforms, the food was distributed by the merchants themselves and only their own delivery men were used.

    Their delivery men would also get amission ording to the value of each order. It was different from the tform¡¯s delivery men.

    To put it simply, the more customers ordered, the more money the delivery men would earn.

    Big order?

    Nan Ge was disdainful. ¡°Actually, money isn¡¯t that important to me¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, the manager slowly spat out a number in the next second.

    Nan Ge looked up. ¡°Give me a minute! I¡¯m already on my way in my Lamborghini!¡±

 Chapter 9

    Delivery in a Lamborghini

    Nan Ge did not even have time to return to her dormitory before she drove her Lamborghini straight to the restaurant.

    The sun had risen early in the morning in Huai City, and most of the snow on the road had melted. Nan Ge did not encounter any trouble along the way.

    With a swish, the supercar drifted and pulled up at the restaurant entrance.

    The snow that had turned into water was swept up by the tires. The manager was shocked. Before he could dodge, he was sshed with mud.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see you here.¡± Nan Ge pushed the door open and got out of the car. She raised the scissors door high. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    The manager was speechless. He suspected that she was taking revenge for the bad review this morning. Unfortunately, he had no evidence.

    ¡°Hehe. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The manager put on a fake smile and handed over the food he had prepared. ¡°Drive slowly on the road. You must deliver it safely.¡±

    ¡°Wow. So much food.¡±

    Nan Ge ced the food on the passenger seat before reaching out her hand to get the order details. ¡°Is this for a team-building event or a party?¡±

    As she muttered, her eyes narrowed. Then, she brought the takeaway menu closer to her eyes and read it carefully again. She read the address word by word.

    ¡°Huasheng Group¡¯s president¡¯s office?¡±

    As in thepany belonging to Shen Yanqing?

    ¡ª¡ª

    20 minutester, Nan Ge stepped on the brakes and steadily parked the car outside Huasheng Group.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    It was noon and the receptionist was chatting. When she heard themotion, she quickly stood up. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±

    Nan Ge held tworge bags in each hand and gestured. ¡°The president¡¯s office ordered some food.¡±

    ¡°Oh, got it. One moment, please.¡± The receptionist quickly called the president¡¯s office for confirmation. After hanging up, the receptionist smiled politely at her. ¡°Please wait a moment. Someone wille down to get you soon.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded, not fully understanding.

    Arge corporation was indeed different. Someone even personally came to receive delivery staff for food delivery. Tsk, tsk, tsk.

    After a few minutes, Nan Ge saw the elevator door open. A young man in a business suit looked around and finally ran towards her.

    ¡°Are you Miss Nan Ge?¡± Assistant Yuan stepped forward and asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Nan Ge waved the takeout in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m the delivery guy from Irelyn. Did you order the food?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Assistant Yuan hurriedly took a portion and said in frustration, ¡°This seems to be a little too much. I might have to trouble you to help me carry it up.¡±

    Of course, Nan Ge had no objections. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°This way, please.¡± Assistant Yuan smiled and gestured for her toe with him. Nan Ge sighed again as she followed him. He indeed lived up to his reputation as someone working directly for the president.

    Those who did not know better would think that she was some esteemed guest.

    After entering the elevator, Assistant Yuan secretly sized up the youngdy beside him from the corner of his eye. Judging from her age, she should be a university student.

    She was very small and thin. How could she deliver food?

    She must be working part-time to save money. That would probably make the most sense.

    ¡°Excuse me, but is President Shen around?¡±

    When the little girl spoke, her voice had a softness that was unique to Southern girls. One could even hear the unique dialect of this area.

    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Assistant Yuan faced her. ¡°You were the one who delivered dinner for President Shen yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Nan Ge nodded and picked up a carrier bag beside her. ¡°This is the scarf I borrowed yesterday. Please help me pass it to President Shen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very convenient.¡±

    They were already giving each other scarves! Assistant Yuan did not dare to get involved in personal matters. ¡°You can go over yourselfter.¡±

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not very appropriate, is it?¡± It was not that Nan Ge did not want to meet Shen Yanqing, but she felt that it was a little rude to enter his office as a delivery man.

    It was even unnecessary.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. President Shen requested for you to make the delivery anyway.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Coincidentally, the elevator arrived at the top floor. Assistant Yuan did not say much and gestured for her to follow.

    As soon as she entered the president¡¯s office, Nan Ge keenly noticed that the people here were looking at her strangely.

    It was probably cautiousness with a hint of curiosity, curiosity with a hint of scrutiny, and a hint of¡­ relief in the scrutiny.

    It was as if they were looking at a panda.

    Nan Ge was confused.

    However, she did not care. Since she had already gotten the money for the meal, she did not take it to heart!

    ¡°Here¡¯s your food. I wish everyone a pleasant meal.¡± Thinking of this, she happily put down the food and smiled sweetly at everyone, preparing to retreat.

    Assistant Yuan looked at the office not far away and coughed gently. ¡°Miss Nan Ge, President Shen¡¯s office is over there.¡±

    ¡°Oh right. This is President Shen¡¯s portion. Help me bring it over.¡±

    Nan Ge took it in a daze and was pushed two steps forward. When she came back to her senses, she eximed and turned to look at Assistant Yuan. She asked with uncertainty, ¡°Can I really go in?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that rude? What if he gave her a bad review?

    Assistant Yuan gestured for her to go ahead. There was no need to say anything else.

    Seeing she did not move, Assistant Yuan could only continue to lie to her. ¡°President Shen always had a weak stomach. If you take too long, he might faint from hunger.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you bringing it in?¡±

    ...

    Assistant Yuan replied calmly, ¡°I want to eat too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did she have a feeling that there was something wrong with everyone in Huasheng Group?

    ¡ª¡ª

    When there was a knock on the door, Shen Yanqing was sitting at his desk, studying takeout software.

    Hearing the knock, he said loudly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Pushing open the door, Nan Ge slowly poked her head in and observed the situation inside.

    As she looked inside sneakily, she could see Shen Yanqing sitting in front of theputer with his head slightly lowered. There were a few open documents beside him, and he was holding his phone with a focused expression.

    Looked like he was busy working.

    From the looks of it, it was probably a big project worth more than a billion.

    Nan Ge hesitated.

    ...

    It was not a good time to disturb him, right?

    At this moment, the person behind the desk seemed to have sensed something and slowly raised his head to look in her direction.

    After being caught red-handed, Nan Ge smiled awkwardly. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Shen. I¡¯m here to deliver food to you.¡±

    Returning to his senses, Shen Yanqing put down his phone and stood up immediately. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded and walked in with her things.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your food.¡±

    She ced the meal on his table and ced the carrier bag on the side. She pushed it forward and exined. ¡°This is the handkerchief and scarf. I¡¯ve already washed them. Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing nced at the bag on the table. He did not expect her to really bring the stuff.

    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±

    ¡°Oh, not yet,¡± Nan Ge said honestly. ¡°I received your order right after ss ended, so I flew here without stopping!¡±

    Shen Yanqing was amused by her words. Every time Nan Ge spoke, the expression on her face was very vivid. She had a lively personality, and a single look from her was able to change the atmosphere.

    ¡°Thank you. Do you want to stay and eat before you leave?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m good.¡± Nan Ge waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just go back to school and eat.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was another knock on the door.

    The two of them looked over at the same time and saw Assistant Yuan suddenly push open the door. He looked very worried.

    ¡°President Shen, we ordered an extra meal! It¡¯s all my fault for counting wrongly, but we can¡¯t waste it. I see Miss Nan Ge hasn¡¯t left yet. Why don¡¯t you help us finish the food?¡±

    Nan Ge felt bewildered.

 Chapter 10

    You¡¯re Very Cute

    Regarding Assistant Yuan¡¯s acting skills, Nan Ge could only use the word ¡°poor¡± to describe it.

    It was certainly not as good as her acting.

    She was so awkward that she did not know what to say.

    Shen Yanqing could naturally tell that Assistant Yuan did it on purpose. However, since he had already said that, it was not good to expose him.

    He decided to go with the flow. ¡°Then stay and eat.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips awkwardly. Then, she heard Shen Yanqing say, ¡°I ordered a lot of new dishes from your restaurant today. Help me try them.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s good, we can order lunch from your restaurant in the future and you can send them over.¡±

    In other words, she could receive big orders like today every day!

    Upon hearing this, the bnce in Nan Ge¡¯s heart tilted!

    She nodded heavily. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Only a fool would not want to earn money. Hesitating for another second was disrespectful to money!

    As things progressed, nature simply took its course.

    Nan Ge took the food and sat obediently on the sofa, eating attentively.

    Sitting across from her, Shen Yanqing sat in an armchair. From time to time, he would move his cutlery. He seemed to have no appetite and his attention was focused on the ¡°little hamster¡± eating hastily opposite him.

    Shen Yanqing had been in the business world for so many years and had a lot of social engagements withdies involved.

    However, most women still restrained themselves and would deliberately be reserved. No matter how hungry they were, they would not take an extra bite.

    However, Nan Ge was different. She did not seem to care about him at all. She only had eyes for the food on the table and was eating happily.

    Even sitting opposite from her, he could feel that she was really happy.

    Just watching her eat made Shen Yanqing feel indescribable satisfaction.

    Halfway through the meal, Nan Ge took the time to steal a nce at the figure opposite her. Seeing that he was looking at her, she bit her spoon and asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating? Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Shen Yanqing came back to his senses and apologized for his rudeness. Then, he exined with a smile. ¡°I just felt that you were eating very happily, so I took a second look at you.¡±

    After some observation, he concluded. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be a picky eater.¡±

    Nan Ge had never made her parents worry about having a poor appetite since she was young.

    She said casually, ¡°I think so too. When I was in kindergarten, I wasn¡¯t picky and ate everything, even the things the other kids didn¡¯t like. My teacher was always worried that my parents had abused me at home and thought I didn¡¯t get to eat.¡±

    ¡°My parents were busy working but my older brother was usually at home with me. My parents thought that my brother was abusing me, so they went back and beat him up without saying anything.¡±

    ¡°Eventually, they realized my brother was innocent and I simply had a big appetite. After my brother found out the truth, he cried and said that he wanted to hit me. My father happened to see him, so he got beaten up again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yanqing was stunned for a moment before he smiled.

    Nan Ge looked up and saw the smile in his eyes. He had taken off his sses before dinner and put them beside his hand. Without the lenses, the fluctuation in his eyes was even more obvious.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± She finally realized what Shen Yanqing wasughing about.

    Why did she say such embarrassing things about her childhood?

    She raised her hand to her mouth and made a zipping gesture. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ll shut up now.¡±

    Oh god! She wanted to strangle herself using a noodle now!

    ¡°You were quite cute when you were young.¡± After a pause, Shen Yanqing added quietly, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re equally cute now.¡±

    This was his impression of Nan Ge from the moment they first met.

    She was a typical girl who was well-protected by her family. She was ignorant about everything and did not plot. All her thoughts were written on her face. In such aplicated society, her sincerity and innocence were especially precious.

    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Nan Ge blinked.

    Shen Yanqing nodded seriously. ¡°Really.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up, but in the next moment, they were extinguished. She said softly, ¡°But my brother said that I¡¯m like a little glutton¡­¡±

    She was not cute at all to him.

    ¡®I don¡¯t lie. You¡¯re lovely, and that¡¯s a fact.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing was stunned.

    ¡°You lied to me at the barst time.¡± Nan Ge had always held a grudge, so she still remembered the details of what happened between her and Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°That night?¡± Shen Yanqing frowned slightly and recalled carefully. ¡°Did I?¡±

    He looked over, his eyes probing.

    The little girl opposite him stopped eating and nodded hard with one hand on her waist, looking like he had been caught.

    ¡°Can you give me a hint?¡±

    Nan Ge was merciful and told him word by word, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yanqing rxed.

    That seemed to be the case.

    ¡°Do you remember now? I¡¯m not using you.¡± Nan Ge crossed her arms as if she had something on him. She smiled maliciously.

    ¡°I remember now.¡±

    He nodded, but he did not know how to exin the question.

    ...

    When he met Nan Ge¡¯s teasing gaze, his thin lips moved slightly. A few secondster, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor very well. I didn¡¯t reject you on purpose that day.¡±

    ¡°But I did lie.¡± He smiled apologetically. ¡°In that case, to express my apology, I can agree to one of your requests.¡±

    ¡°Anything?¡± Nan Ge asked hopefully.

    Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You mean what you say?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I won¡¯t stand in ceremony with you!¡±

    Looking at her repeated confirmation, Shen Yanqing was curious about her request.

    Under his gaze, Nan Ge got up, walked around him, and slowly squatted down.

    Shen Yanqing subconsciously lowered his eyes and looked into hers.

    Nan Ge picked up his phone on the table and handed it to him with a smile as if she were holding an imperial edict.

    ...

    ¡°Boss Shen, please give me a good review first?¡±

    Shen Yanqing went quiet.

    The central air conditioner was still running. A warm breeze blew down from the top of her head, blowing a strand of hair by Nan Ge¡¯s temple. She raised her hand and casually hooked it behind her head. Her patience ran out as she asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Shen Yanqing seemed to have woken up from a dream. His eyshes fluttered as he reached out to take his phone. ¡°Sure.¡±

    It was only when he took it that he remembered that Assistant Yuan was the one who had made the order for lunch earlier. He did not use his phone, nor did he use his ount.

    ¡°Give me a minute.¡± He opened WeChat and called him in.

    In less than a minute, Assistant Yuan opened the door excitedly. ¡°President Shen, did you want to see me?¡±

    Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing looked over at the same time. They could not understand why Assistant Yuan was so excited.

    Ever since Nan Ge delivered the food order, he seemed very excited. He was smiling exaggeratedly even as he walked.

    Out of curiosity, Nan Ge subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you happy about something?¡±

    Assistant Yuan, ¡°Huh? Is it that obvious?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡± It was written all over his face.

 Chapter 11

    Up to No Good

    Shen Yanqing gestured for Assistant Yuan to pass him his phone. As he opened the delivery app, he continued with the subject and remarked, ¡°You do seem to be different from usual today.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything to be happy about? Why don¡¯t you share the good news so that we can be happy too?¡±

    Assistant Yuan shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no. President Shen, I¡¯m not happy at all.¡±

    ¡°I just ordered an extra meal and it has to be deducted from my sry, so I¡¯m super sad now.¡±

    Nan Ge did not believe him. ¡°Really?¡±

    Assistant Yuan did not even blink. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Really. I almost want to kneel and kowtow to my boss now.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡± Something seemed odd about Huasheng Group¡¯s corporate culture.

    Shen Yanqing looked up at Assistant Yuan, who immediately kept quiet and maintained a smile.

    As Shen Yanqing spoke, he pulled Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts back.

    ¡°Nan Ge, take a look. Is this okay?¡±

    Nan Ge quickly leaned over and tilted her head to look at the words on the screen.

    [The delivery man is very punctual, has timelymunication, and is polite. (Five stars)]

    It was a standard good review and it was cold without a trace of warmth. Nan Ge acknowledged briefly and said in a long nasal tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you write a few more lines? If the manager saw it, he might pay me $2 more.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yanqing turned on the keyboard and asked, ¡°How should I write it?¡±

    Nan Ge also felt that she was making things difficult for him.

    Shen Yanqing was a well-known entrepreneur in town.

    She waved her hand and let him go. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget it? I don¡¯t think you have even used the word ¡®delivery¡¯ in your life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yanqing coughed lightly and defended himself in a low voice. ¡°I can still use this word, but I have never ordered takeout.¡±

    He could tell that she was indirectly teasing him for not ordering takeout.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve learned how to do it.¡± He paused and added.

    Seeing this, Nan Ge gently rubbed her cheek with her finger. ¡°Then if you really can¡¯t write it, you can praise me.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not hesitate. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nan Ge did not look at what he wrote next. She silently retreated and continued to eat.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating!¡± Ten minutester, Nan Ge finished eating and cleared the table.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back to school.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing stood up. ¡°Shall I send you back?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m good. I drove.¡±

    Shen Yanqing thought that she had driven over in yesterday¡¯s electric scooter. ¡°There¡¯s snow on the road. It¡¯s not safe, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It had mostly melted by the time I came over.¡± Nan Ge put on her down jacket and bent down to zip it up.

    She had already shamelessly taken a free meal from him. She did not have the cheek to take up his offer to drive her back.

    After thanking him again, Nan Ge said goodbye and turned to leave without hesitation.

    Shen Yanqing subconsciously followed behind her. Just as he moved, he saw the figure in front of him suddenly stop and turn around.

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Did you leave anything behind?¡±

    Nan Ge shook her head. ¡°I just remembered something. Before we ate, you asked me to help you sample the food. Then, if it¡¯s good, you can order from our restaurant in the future.¡±

    ¡°Does that still count?¡± She winked.

    ¡°Yes, it does. I¡¯ll order tomorrow again. Remember toe.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh! Good!¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow, Professor Shen!¡±

    Hearing this form of address, Shen Yanqing stopped in his tracks and sent her out with a smile.

    The two of them walked side by side to the elevator. Shen Yanqing reached out and pressed the private elevator button. He turned around and said to her, ¡°You seem to have a lot of different forms of salutation for me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is that so?¡± Nan Ge counted carefully with her fingers. ¡°Mr. Shen, President Shen, Boss Shen, Professor Shen¡­ There are only four of them.¡±

    ¡°Not only that. Let¡¯s not forget Shen Yanqing and the terracotta soldiers.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Why was it so hard to keep up a conversation with him?

    Nan Ge red at him, but it was not lethal. Shen Yanqing smiled as he watched her get into the elevator.

    She closed the elevator door without giving him a chance to enter.

    As soon as she arrived downstairs, Nan Ge received a WeChat message from Shen Yanqing. There were only three words: [See you tomorrow.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Assistant Yuan chased after her, wanting to help Shen Yanqing send Nan Ge off. Unexpectedly, Nan Ge disappeared the moment he arrived.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Assistant Yuan.¡± Coincidentally, a security guard came in from outside.

    Assistant Yuan asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Li mentioned she was an important guest and asked me to send her off.¡± Li was thepany¡¯s receptionist.

    An esteemed guest?

    ...

    Assistant Yuan turned around and looked at Li to confirm. ¡°Are you referring to the youngdy who delivered the food just now?

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Delivery?¡± The security guard was stunned. ¡°It sure didn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    ¡°No, she was.¡± Assistant Yuan nodded. ¡°She might not look like one, but she¡¯s a hardworking student working part-time. That¡¯s normal, right?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The security guard nodded, not fully understanding.

    ¡°Enough. Stop talking about this matter. This is an important guest. She has a close rtionship with President Shen.¡± Before Assistant Yuan left, he did not forget to remind him. ¡°Be careful tomorrow. She wille to deliver food again. Send her directly to the elevator. Remember to help her with the food.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After watching Assistant Yuan leave, Li at the front desk, looked at the security guard still rooted to the ground, and asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Are the standards for students working part-time so high now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Thedy who delivered the food earlier drove a silver Lamborghini¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°Huh? No way, right?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. It¡¯s a Lamborghini Maverick worth three million dors. It even left me with a face full of exhaust.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This was probably the idea of fun for the wealthy.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After settling the big order, Nan Ge hummed a little tune all the way back to the dormitory.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡± Hearing the door open, Su Hui, who was revising, nced at the door. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Nan Ge took off her down jacket and stuffed it into the cab. She ran over and sat down beside Su Hui. ¡°Guess how much I earned this afternoon!¡±

    Looking at her smug expression, Su Hui knew that she must have earned a lot.

    Su Hui made a bold guess and extended two fingers. Nan Ge smiled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re too green. More.¡±

    Seeing she had no idea, Nan Ge leaned over and whispered a number to her.

    Su Hui sat up straight in shock. ¡°Oh god. Did you drive your Lamborghini out to beg for a living?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft!¡± Nan Ge corrected. ¡°It¡¯s a delivery!¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, we encountered a huge order. The guy who ordered was a big shot. We¡¯re already long-term strategic partners.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Su Hui was a little worried. She turned around and grabbed Nan Ge¡¯s hand with a serious expression. ¡°Tell me the truth. Is the person who ordered your meal very old?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge calcted carefully.

    Was an eight-year difference considered old?

    ¡°Well, he is older than me. He seems to be the same age as my little uncle.¡±

    ¡°Look! I knew it! He¡¯s old enough to even be your uncle, Nan Ge!¡±

    ¡°Turn him down immediately!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was puzzled.

    ¡°An old and bald middle-aged greasy male boss like him is most likely lusting after you! He¡¯s up to no good!¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 12

    President Shen Is Allergic to Alcohol

    Nan Ge was the youngest among the four people in the dormitory.

    Everyone knew her personality well. She was a typical innocent girl. Usually, everyone treated her like a little sister.

    Su Hui was naturally worried that she would get conned when she went out.

    Under Su Hui¡¯s continuous bombardment, Nan Ge finally found a gap with difficulty and interrupted. ¡°Actually, the guy isn¡¯t old and bald. He¡¯s a good person¡­¡±

    Putting everything else aside, Shen Yanqing¡¯s figure was above average.

    He had an inverted triangle figure and typical broad shoulders and a narrow waist. The first time she saw him in the rain, she swallowed her saliva. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to see if he had abs and wanted to touch him.

    She had attended some entertainment industry banquets with her family before and had seen many male celebrities.

    She had one thing to say about the male celebrities. They were not as hot as Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°He¡¯s eight years older than you. How can he be a good man? He¡¯s almost 30 years old!¡±

    Su Hui felt that Nan Ge¡¯s mind was not working. This brat had no idea how dangerous this society was!

    Nan Ge sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not what you saidst time.¡±

    ¡°Whatst time?¡±

    ¡°Thest time Shen Yanqing gave a lecture, you praised him for being handsome.¡±

    ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Su Hui rolled her eyes. ¡°Shen Yanqing is Shen Yanqing. What does he have to do with this?¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. There was actually someone with deeper double standards than her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. If you deliver food to Shen Yanqing, I won¡¯t say a word.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference between throwing you to Shen Yanqing and handing you over to the police.¡±

    Su Hui concluded. ¡°Both of them are equally trustworthy.¡±

    Nan Ge remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s reliable, but you are certainly ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°But then again, I¡¯m indeed delivering food to Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Su Hui did not believe her. ¡°I used Shen Yanqing as an example. Why did you take it seriously?¡±

    ¡°Thepany has a canteen, alright? Why would he order takeout?¡±

    Nan Ge snapped her fingers. ¡°I like women like you who don¡¯t shed a tear until they see the coffin.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out the takeout receipt from her pocket and pointed at the address on it. She enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s read it out loud together. Huasheng Group¡¯s president¡¯s office, Mr. Shen.¡±

    Su Hui was dumbfounded.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Su Hui exploded. ¡°It¡¯s really Shen Yanqing?!¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Hang on. Isn¡¯t it awkward to see him?¡±

    ¡°It was a little awkward at first, but¡­ he¡¯s a nice guy.¡±

    Su Hui knew that there was a story between the two of them. ¡°Tell me. Just spill it!¡±

    ¡°Oh my. It¡¯s time for me to revise.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Nan Ge!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    For the next three days, Nan Ge would appear at Huasheng Group¡¯s president¡¯s office punctually every afternoon.

    From the security guards to the receptionist and the assistant secretary, everyone basically knew her. Moreover, Nan Ge had a good personality and was a chatterbox. She got along well with everyone in just a few words.

    ¡°Nan Ge, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you and the food!¡±

    As soon as she entered the president¡¯s office, a secretary came forward to help her take the food and greeted her warmly.

    ¡°Nan Ge, do you want a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Thank you, Sister Miaomiao!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The secretary, Miaomiao, winked at her and went to make coffee.

    ¡°Oh. What¡¯s this?¡± The others opened the takeout and were a little puzzled when they saw the extra drinks. ¡°Nan Ge, did we order this?¡±

    Nan Ge leaned over to take a look and nodded. ¡°This is our restaurant¡¯s new product. The manager said to bring it for you to try. Everyone has a share.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fruit wine brewed by our restaurant. The alcohol content is very low, so it won¡¯t cause you any troubleter when you get back to work.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Nan Ge my dear!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Assistant Yuan heard everyone cheering when he came out of the office. He walked over curiously.

    He nodded slightly when he saw Nan Ge. ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Nan Ge took the opportunity to pick up a serving of food and fruit wine. ¡°This is fruit wine made by our restaurant. Assistant Yuan, remember to try it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Mr. Shen his food first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure¡­ No, hang on!¡± Assistant Yuan subconsciously agreed, but in the next second, he quickly turned around and stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Nan Ge was puzzled and was forced to stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Nan Ge. Please give me this ss of fruit wine.¡±

    Assistant Yuan took the ss from her hand. Under her puzzled gaze, he exined, ¡°President Shen is allergic to alcohol. He can¡¯t drink it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    She looked at the cup in Assistant Yuan¡¯s hand and her big eyes blinked a few times as if she was recalling something.

    A few secondster, her red lips moved slightly as she said, ¡°But he drank at the bar that day.¡±

    ¡°Bar?¡± Assistant Yuan reacted quickly. ¡°Are you talking about OC Bar that just opened not long ago?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I treated him to a drink at that time, and he drank half a ss.¡±

    Assistant Yuan¡¯s eyes widened as he finally found the source of the trouble.

    ¡°So it was you who made President Shen drink alcohol!¡±

    Meeting his shocked gaze, Nan Ge subconsciously took a step back and swallowed nervously. ¡°He, he¡¯s really allergic¡­¡±

    At this moment, Nan Ge nearly wanted to kneel in front of Assistant Yuan and apologize for what she had done!

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    After Assistant Yuan nodded, he realized that he had scared Nan Ge. He quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. How could you have known, right?¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised. Because of President Shen¡¯s allergy, he usually doesn¡¯t touch alcohol during social events.¡±

    Even if the other party was an extremely difficult person to deal with, Shen Yanqing could still resolve it with ease. He would still insist on not touching alcohol.

    After the car ident that day, the driver rushed over and sent Shen Yanqing to the bar first, leaving him at the scene to deal with the aftermath.

    When he arrived, Shen Yanqing was about to leave.

    Shen Yanqing had told him to go in and return the floral umbre and that was the only unusual thing that happened that night.

    He knew that Shen Yanqing was going to meet the bar owner and would not drink or stay long.

    Therefore, not long after, Shen Yanqing came out.

    However, as soon as he got into the car, Shen Yanqing said that he wanted to go to the hospital.

    When they arrived at the hospital, he realized that Shen Yanqing¡¯s skin had already begun to turn red and swollen. It was a ssic symptom of alcohol allergy.

    At that time, he had also asked why Shen Yanqing had to drink.

    Shen Yanqing shook his head and did not say anything.

    Although he was curious, he did not dare to continue asking.

    Now, the mystery was finally revealed.

    In the office, Shen Yanqing waited and looked at the time every now and then.

    Seeing that Nan Ge was not here yet, he was a little worried that something would happen to her on the way.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    As soon as he pushed the door open, Shen Yanqing saw the figure he had been waiting for.

    The little girl¡¯s back was facing him.

    For some reason, he could sense that Nan Ge was not particrly happy just by looking at her from behind.

 Chapter 13

    You¡¯re a Good Person!

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s heart tightened as he walked toward her. ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    He called her name again and saw that she was staring nkly at Assistant Yuan without any other reaction.

    Shen Yanqing frowned slightly and looked at Assistant Yuan.

    The man¡¯s dark eyes under his sses narrowed slightly, carrying an invisible pressure.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Assistant Yuan¡¯s scalp went numb and he almost crushed the cup in his hand.

    He had been working for Shen Yanqing since graduation and was too familiar with his gaze.

    ¡°Erm. Miss Nan Ge brought fruit wine from the restaurant. I said that you¡¯re allergic to alcohol¡­¡±

    At this point, the rest of the content was self-evident.

    Shen Yanqing said helplessly, ¡°Okay then. Go and eat.¡±

    Assistant Yuan felt as if he had been pardoned and slipped away quickly.

    Soon, the corridor fell silent again, leaving only Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge.

    ¡°Shall we talk inside?¡± Shen Yanqing asked in a low voice.

    Nan Ge blinked, not daring to speak.

    Seeing this, Shen Yanqing hesitated for a moment and reached out to hold her wrist gently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    Nan Ge opened her mouth, but in the end, she closed it obediently and allowed him to pull her in.

    After the two of them disappeared, a few heads slowly appeared from the other workstations. The person in the lead was Assistant Yuan.

    Miaomiao took a bite of the pizza and watched themotion. ¡°Do you still want to send Nan Ge¡¯s coffee over?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± Assistant Yuan nced at her. ¡°We¡¯re already in such a dire situation, yet you still talk about coffee!¡±

    ¡°If you send in the coffee now, you¡¯ll be fired tomorrow morning for stepping through the building with your left foot first.¡±

    Miaomiao, ¡°Are you sure that between the two of us, I¡¯ll be fired first?¡±

    Assistant Yuan, ¡°¡­¡± Damn she was annoying.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Ge was pressed down on the sofa. She was still holding Shen Yanqing¡¯s meal.

    After hesitating for a moment, she gently ced the food on the table and quietly pushed it across. Then, she pushed it again.

    Shen Yanqing turned around and sat down. The moment he looked up, he saw her small actions.

    After she was discovered, Nan Ge immediately sat down and ced her hands on herp. She was wearing a thick down jacket. When she sensed Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head and buried half of her face in her wide cor and looked like a little quail.

    Seeing that she was deliberately avoiding him, Shen Yanqing looked away and poured her a ss of water. ¡°It¡¯s warm.¡±

    He got up and tried to put the ss of water in front of her.

    However, as soon as he approached, Nan Ge subconsciously leaned back. Shen Yanqing¡¯s hand stopped in midair, and his eyes darkened for a moment.

    The next second, he pretended that nothing had happened and put down the cup. Soon, he returned to his original position and distanced himself from her again.

    The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Nan Ge fidgeted with her fingers, feeling a little helpless and uneasy.

    She was in the wrong.

    ¡®But¡­ Sigh.¡¯ Nan Ge exhaled slowly, a little vexed.

    After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Erm. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°About the other day¡­¡±

    The two of them spoke at the same time, their voices colliding unexpectedly.

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    Shen Yanqing smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge, who had just mustered her courage, silently shrank back.

    ¡°Assistant Yuan actually doesn¡¯t know what happened that day. If he said anything wrong to you just now, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that I¡¯m allergic to alcohol, but I didn¡¯t drink too much that day. You should remember that I only took a sip.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t serious at the time. Come to think of it, if you¡¯d known about my alcohol allergy, you wouldn¡¯t have let me drink, would you?¡±

    His tone was gentle as he patiently guided her.

    Nan Ge nodded heavily and said obediently, ¡°Yes. Correct!¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    If she had known that he said he could not drink because he was allergic to alcohol, she would have turned around and left without a word.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t force him!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t exin the situation in advance and you didn¡¯t force meter either. I voluntarily drank the alcohol. In the end, it was my fault. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±

    Nan Ge started to feel conflicted again. She hesitated for a moment and retorted, ¡°But¡­ no matter what, I indirectly caused your allergies to happen.¡±

    ¡°You were just ying a game. When you rejected me at the beginning, I should have left earlier.¡±

    No matter how stupid she was, she could guess that Shen Yanqing had chosen to help her drink after recognizing her.

    He had lied and said that he did not know how to drink,

    When she mentioned this two days ago, he kept apologizing and did not tell her the truth about his alcohol allergy. He was afraid that she would me herself.

    ...

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge pursed her lips and felt that she had to apologize.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know things can get pretty serious when you¡¯re allergic to alcohol.¡±

    Nan Ge probably felt that the apology was too superficial. She stood up, looked at him firmly, and bowed deeply. ¡°You¡¯re a good person! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Shen Yanqing, who had always been calm, was stunned for two seconds when he saw this scene. When he came back to his senses, he went forward to help her up. His heart ached and he wanted tough. He felt a little helpless. ¡°Nan Ge, it¡¯s really not that serious.¡±

    Why was this little girl so cute?

    If it were anyone else, he might have thought that the other person was just pretending, but it was Nan Ge.

    He felt that ording to Nan Ge¡¯s way of thinking, she was definitely serious about bowing and apologizing.

    In the words of Assistant Yuan¡¯s joke the other day, Nan Ge was so sincere that she almost kowtowed to him on the spot.

    Nan Ge did not dare to raise her head to look at him. Her gaze could not help but wander.

    ¡°How much did you spend in the hospital that day? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t cost much, because it wasn¡¯t serious. I didn¡¯t even need IV. All I took was medicine.¡±

    ...

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± Nan Ge took out her phone and did not listen to him. She directly transferred $500 to his WeChat. ¡°I still have to give you this. That¡¯s a separate matter. Please ept it.¡±

    Nan Ge reluctantly entered the password. Sigh. She had lost money yet again during work.

    ¡°You have to ept it! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give the delivery order to some other colleague in the future. I won¡¯t send orders here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Nan Ge put a hand over her heart. ¡°Because you¡¯re too nice. If Ie to you again, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡±

    Actually, she was afraid if this continued, she would lose money every day!

    She was here to earn money to buy a car and not to do charity.

    Shen Yanqing looked at her and then at the $500 she transferred over. It was as if he had encountered the toughest problem on earth and was at a loss.

    Previously, Assistant Yuan had exined to him that people who worked as delivery men would receive amission. They could usually earn a few dors per order. For private restaurant delivery men like Nan Ge, themission was slightly higher.

    However, $500 was probably quite a bit of money for Nan Ge.

    As if he had thought of something, Shen Yan epted the money and immediately opened the delivery software. He opened the tipping function and entered an amount.

 Chapter 14

    A Misunderstanding Between Us

    Nan Ge did not know what Shen Yanqing was doing. Her attention was focused on her phone. It showed that the transfer of $500 had been epted by the recipient.

    Reluctantly, she took another look.

    Nan Ge could not help but gasp. The sharp pain in her heart urged her to quickly turn off her phone.

    Out of sight, out of mind!

    ¡°Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, may I go back first?¡±

    Nan Ge felt that it was too awkward to stay here, so she found an excuse to retreat.

    ¡°The exams areing up soon. I have to go back and revise¡­¡±

    Almost instantly, the phone in her hand unexpectedly vibrated and a special chime could be heard.

    Nan Ge did not know what was going on, so she automatically checked her phone.

    [Tip received. User Shen** has tipped $188. Please tap to ept the money.]

    [Tip received. User Shen** has tipped $188¡­]

    [Tip received. User Shen**¡­]

    [¡­]

    Nan Ge was at a loss.

    Nan Ge¡¯s first reaction was to think that this was some kind of stupid scam advertisement that ran rampant online.

    However, she widened her eyes and took a closer look. Hang on. This user ID seemed awfully familiar.

    She could not help but look up at a certain someone beside her.

    After looking at each other silently, Shen Yanqing did not feel awkward at all.

    ¡°Only a maximum red packet of $188 for each order is allowed, so I had to split them up.¡±

    Although Shen Yanqing had never used this kind of delivery software, he learned quickly and understood it immediately.

    After downloading the software that day, he understood after a simple look.

    He had been ordering takeout and exploring the tip function on his own for the past few days. It was also a function he had discovered himself.

    ¡°I studied it carefully the other day. The tips should go to the rider in full without giving a cut to the app.¡±

    He tried to give her assurance.

    Nan Ge looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°Is yourpany nning on doing food delivery as well?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Why else would you study this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yanqing was at a loss.

    Ever since he met Nan Ge, it was not the first time he had gone speechless thanks to her questions.

    Nan Ge did not think there was anything wrong with her question.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s worth probably started in the billions. He could earn millions or tens of millions in minutes, yet he still had the time to study take-out software.

    Apart from the fact that he found a business opportunity to get involved in the food delivery industry, Nan Ge could not think of any other reasonable exnation.

    Come to think of it¡­ Nan Ge lowered her head and counted the tips she had received. There were exactly ten tips.

    $1880.

    ¡°Why did you tip me so much? Are you trying to pay me back the $500?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to give me so much? It¡¯s starting to look like I was after your money.¡±

    Was this how rich people operated these days?

    Then why did her brother not give her a single cent when she was running errands and buying things for him when she was young? Instead, he even stole the money from her piggy bank.

    Was there such a big difference between people?

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the $500 you gave me.¡± Shen Yanqing put away his phone and found a suitable reason. ¡°Since that¡¯s the medical fee, I¡¯ll ept it first. My tips have nothing to do with the medical fees.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you can treat it as an acknowledgment of your work?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Nan Ge seemed toprehend.

    Shen Yanqing made it sound so artistic, but to put it simply, it was just a tip.

    She understood. However, she still felt that she shouldn¡¯t take the money.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already takenmission for your orders. It¡¯s a decent sum too.¡±

    Her father had taught her since she was young that she should have a conscience and not be too greedy. It was best to know when to stop.

    Although she needed the money, she could not take the money without working.

    Shen Yanqing was not anxious and patiently analyzed the situation. ¡°Since this software has such a function, it¡¯s reasonable to ept tips.¡±

    ¡°If we throw aside our identities and treat you as a delivery man and me as a customer, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to tip you, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Nan Ge nodded. The brainwashing had worked. ¡°You have a point.¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Yanqing smiled in relief and changed the topic at the right time. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t you have to go back and reviseter?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was not until Nan Ge drove her Lamborghini away from Huasheng Group that she realized that she had fallen into Shen Yanqing¡¯s verbal trap.

    As expected, he was a businessman. Nan Ge could not help but sigh. However, even if she returned the money, Shen Yanqing would probably not ept it.

    ...

    After thinking about it, she looked at the time and changed directions at thest minute.

    Nan Ge drove back to Huasheng Group after leaving the counter. She was worried that she would be bewitched by Shen Yanqing if she sent the stuff in person, so she simply handed the things to the receptionist.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The receptionist was stunned. ¡°Miss Nan, can¡¯t you just go up directly?¡±

    Why did she have to pass it on her behalf?

    Nan Ge leaned against the desk at the front desk and smacked her lips. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I identally offended President Shen just now. It¡¯ll probably be awkward if I send it up myself. Can you call Assistant Yuanter? Just ask him to give it to President Shen.¡±

    ¡°Pretty please! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to deliver food here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The receptionist believed her andforted her as she took the bag. ¡°Miss Nan, don¡¯t worry. President Shen is a good person. He won¡¯t be angry with you.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Yes. He¡¯s indeed a good person.¡±

    Nan Ge supported this point with both hands.

    This was the first time in her life that she had continuously felt someone was a good person.

    Of course, Shen Yanqing deserved it.

    ...

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to school first. Bye.¡± Nan Ge did not stay long. She was not looking for an excuse. She really had to go back and study!

    Every time this happened, she could not help but think of Shen Yanqing.

    Not long after she left, the receptionist called Assistant Yuan.

    Assistant Yuan went downstairs in a daze. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Nan Ge leave a long time ago?¡±

    The receptionist handed the bag to him and said, ¡°She just came back to give something to President Shen.¡±

    Assistant Yuan looked at the logo on the bag and gasped.

    Where did Nan Ge get the money from? Could this be a high-quality imitation?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to President Shen.¡±

    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you let her go up?¡± Assistant Yuan was a little puzzled.

    ¡°I already did. Miss Nan said that she had a misunderstanding with President Shen and was embarrassed to bring it to him, so she asked me to call you.¡±

    The receptionist sighed and felt sorry for Nan Ge.

    ¡°Assistant Yuan, you should put in a good word for Miss Nan. She¡¯s quite cute. Tell President Shen not to be angry with her. She was quite sad when she left just now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Yuan did not know what Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing had talked about inside. Judging from the state Nan Ge was in when she left, she was skipping around as if she had earned two million dors. It did not seem like there was an argument between them.

    What was she upset about then?

 Chapter 15

    Not His Expertise

    Assistant Yuan returned to the president¡¯s office with a head full of question marks.

    Knock knock.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    After hearing the response, Assistant Yuan took a deep breath and pushed the door open.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Yanqing looked up at him.

    What a rare guest.

    It was lunch break now. Usually, Assistant Yuan would go downstairs to y games with his colleagues at this time. He was typically nowhere to be seen.

    Assistant Yuan smiled and walked over to hand over the bag with both hands.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Yanqing was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my birthday today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not from me.¡±

    Assistant Yuan pointed at the pink bow on the bag. ¡°Miss Nan Ge sent it to the front desk ten minutes ago.¡±

    It was Shen Yanqing¡¯s turn to be confused.

    Assistant Yuan told him everything that the receptionist had just said. After he finished, he could not help but ask, ¡°President Shen, out of my personal curiosity, I also want to ask, did you quarrel with Miss Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That was a good question.

    Did they just quarrel?

    Shen Yanqing began to doubt himself.

    He recalled carefully and almost filtered their entire conversation in his mind.

    In the end, he came to a conclusion. ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Assistant Yuan expressed his doubts.

    After all, President Shen had never been in a rtionship before. Perhaps he did not understand how girls thought or spoke.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Shen Yanqing nodded.

    ¡°President Shen, sometimes girls like to be sarcastic. Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±

    Indeed, this was not within Shen Yanqing¡¯s area of expertise. He could feel a headacheing on. He raised his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows and carefully thought about it again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Things between us were very calm and peaceful.¡±

    After he changed the topic, Nan Ge obediently went to eat. During the meal, Nan Ge even told him that the pasta in her lunch was delicious and suggested that he order it tomorrow.

    The atmosphere was very harmonious.

    When she left, she waved happily at him and said that she would see him tomorrow. She certainly did not seem angry.

    ¡°I feel regardless of our perspectives, there was no argument or misunderstanding earlier.¡±

    Then, Shen Yanqing looked at the paper bag in front of him and decided to contact Nan Ge.

    ¡°Let me ask.¡±

    ¡°President Shen, why don¡¯t you open it and take a look?¡± Assistant Yuan suggested.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing felt that it was best not to touch it before he figured out the meaning of this gift.

    After contacting her, he would decide whether to open it or not.

    He opened WeChat.

    He clicked on Nan Ge¡¯s profile picture and typed: [I just received your gift. I heard that there was some misunderstanding between us. I want to know if I offended you just now.]

    Nan Ge was still driving on the road, so she only saw the text message after some time.

    It was inconvenient for her to type while driving, so she simply pressed the audio button.

    In the office, Shen Yanqing looked at his phone from time to time.

    Upon hearing the notification, Assistant Yuan was even more excited than him. ¡°She replied! She replied!¡±

    Shen Yanqing nced at him, and the smile on Assistant Yuan¡¯s face froze. He stepped back silently and shut up.

    Shen Yanqing opened the voice message and turned up the volume. [I¡¯m driving, so I can only send you an audio message.]

    [No, no. There was no misunderstanding. I deliberately said that to the receptionist. I mainly wanted her to help pass you the gift.]

    [Please ept the gift. It was not particrly expensive anyway. It¡¯s mainly because you gave too many tips, so I don¡¯t feelfortable taking them.]

    [I know you¡¯re onlyforting me like that because you want to return me $500.]

    [You can treat this gift as mypensation for causing your alcohol allergies to act up, okay? I know you won¡¯t ept my money, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with epting a gift, right?]

    [I just didn¡¯t know what you liked. Of course, I can¡¯t give you anything expensive for the time being. I hope you don¡¯t mind.]

    [To tell you the truth, I¡¯m working part-time now because I want to change my car. Money is sort of tight, but it¡¯s not that bad. This was just a small gift.]

    [When I¡¯ve saved enough money to buy a new car in a month, I¡¯ll definitely bring you on a ride first! After all, you contributed a lot to me getting a new car.]

    [When the timees, I¡¯ll take you to the riverside. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll feel awesome in a convertible!]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge sent over a dozen voice messages intermittently, and Shen Yanqing listened to each one carefully twice.

    Thinking that she was still riding her scooter, he stopped typing and sent a voice message just like her: [Alright then. I¡¯ll ept the gift first. Stop texting and be careful. Send me a message when you get back to the dormitory.]

    Nan Ge replied with an okay emoji.

    ...

    That was the end of the conversation.

    Shen Yanqing put down his phone and went to open the gift.

    After untying the bow, a scarf with the brand¡¯s logo stamped on it could be found in the bag.

    It was not Shen Yanqing¡¯s favorite style, but since it was a gift from Nan Ge, he folded it carefully and put it back in the bag.

    ¡°The authentic product for this is quite expensive,¡± Assistant Yuan muttered softly from beside Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°It costs about $3,000.¡±

    Shen Yanqing also felt that considering Nan Ge¡¯s current financial situation, it probably was not authentic. However, he did not care about this. ¡°It¡¯s the thought that counts. I don¡¯t care what she gives me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, she¡¯s just a student. She might not know the difference between an authentic product and an imitation. She probably doesn¡¯t even know the exact price. However, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Assistant Yuan nodded in agreement. After a pause, he recalled what Nan Ge had said earlier and remarked curiously, ¡°This means Miss Nan Ge isn¡¯t working part-time because she needs the money. She simply did it to get a new vehicle, right?¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not think that there was anything wrong with this. Instead, he looked at Nan Ge in a new light.

    ¡°She fights for what she wants. That¡¯s good.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Then again, how much money can she save from a month¡¯s delivery?¡±

    What kind of vehicle could she possibly get?

    Assistant Yuan stroked his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°I think she probably wants to buy a small electric scooter or something since she¡¯s a student, right?¡±

    He seemed to have heard the word ¡°convertible¡± earlier, but the electric scooter technically did not have a roof either.

    Correction. Not only was it roofless, but there was also wind leaking from all directions.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not think too much about it.

    He folded the bag and put it gently in the drawer, intending to take it home that night.

    For the following week, Nan Ge revised hard.

    Her older brother was unexpectedly nice for once. He gave her paid leave and told her not to deliver food first. She could continue after her exams.

    Of course, Nan Ge would not reject something that could earn her money without doing anything.

    Nan Ge wanted to tell Shen Yanqing, but she was so busy that day that she forgot about it.

    The next day, the manager ordered her colleague to send the food to the president¡¯s office in Huasheng Group.

    At noon that day, she received text messages from Shen Yanqing the moment her colleague arrived at thepany.

 Chapter 16

    Does Shen Yanqing Like You?

    [I just got my food, but I didn¡¯t see you.]

    [I heard that your colleague came over today and you took ast-minute leave. Are you feeling unwell? Or is there something else?]

    [Do you need my help?]

    After Shen Yanqing sent the messages, he began to wait.

    He did not even look at the food Assistant Yuan brought in. He had no appetite at all.

    During this period of time, he was used to meeting Nan Ge on time at noon every day. He was also used to the two of them sitting down together for lunch.

    Time passed minute by minute. Even when the food in front of him turned cold, Shen Yanqing still did not receive a reply from Nan Ge.

    He moved his stiff body and turned to look at the gloomy weather outside the window. His ck eyes under the sses dimmed for a moment.

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, at the third canteen at Huai University.

    Su Hui came out of the bathroom and walked to the door to take her textbook from Nan Ge. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    The two of them nned to revise in the library until nighttime.

    On the way, Su Hui¡¯s boyfriend called. The two of them had just gotten together and were still at the most passionate stage of their rtionship. Their phone conversation naturally sounded mushy.

    Nan Ge did not want to listen to their conversation. She changed hands holding the book and took out her phone to see if there was anything new on social media.

    Unexpectedly, when she turned on her phone, she saw something annoying.

    Yu: [ *Picture* *Picture*]

    [I modified it a little. Isn¡¯t it hot?]

    [Hehehe. Aren¡¯t you envious? I know you must have seen the message!]

    [If you don¡¯t reply to me, that means you¡¯re jealous! Hahahaha. Don¡¯t worry. When youe back for winter break, I don¡¯t mind taking you for a ride.]

    [The pushback feeling is simply sensational. Tsk tsk tsk. Your tractor probably doesn¡¯t have this effect anymore, right?]

    Seeing that he was showing off his new car again, Nan Ge silently rolled her eyes and sent a string of ellipses.

    [Get lost!]

    Hmph. When I get a new car, I¡¯ll definitely even take pictures of the rims of the wheels and throw them in Yu¡¯s face!

    After replying to Yu¡¯s message, Nan Ge saw a number on Shen Yanqing¡¯s dialog box.

    The message was sent half an hour ago.

    Suddenly, her breathing was disrupted. She seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly clicked on it to check.

    After browsing through the messages a few secondster, she could not help knocking her head using the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for.¡± She felt like she had forgotten something while eating!

    She could not put her finger on it earlier. Now, she finally did.

    The sweet and sour pork ribs in the third canteen were simply too tantalizing!

    Nan Ge slowed down and apologized seriously: [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! QAQ!]

    [I have to study recently. I can¡¯t go over this week.]

    [I wanted to tell you, but I don¡¯t think my brain is very good¡­ I identally forgot¡­]

    [*Sorry.jpg*]

    A few secondster, her phone vibrated.

    Shen: [It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ve encountered some trouble.]

    [Study hard. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can look for me anytime.]

    [I probably haven¡¯t forgotten what I¡¯ve learned at school, so I should be able to help you a little.]

    Nan Ge was still a little slow to react when she saw his messages.

    Shen Yanqing seemed to reply to her messages immediately every time they chatted.

    Nan Ge was confused.

    Wasn¡¯t this person busy? Was he always looking at his phone?

    How intriguing.

    ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± After Su Hui finished the call, she realized that Nan Ge was staring nkly at her phone.

    Seeing her approach, Nan Ge subconsciously pressed the phone screen.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Hui noticed it immediately and grabbed her. ¡°I don¡¯t usually see you like this. Could it be that you¡¯re chatting with a cute boy? Huh?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was speechless.

    Seeing that she was silent, Su Hui thought that she had guessed correctly. Her expression gradually became naughty as she raised her hand and poked Nan Ge¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Do I know him? Which faculty is he from? Is he a senior or a junior? Quickly call him over!¡±

    Nan Ge took two steps back. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know! The number of contacts belonging to the male species on my WeChat can¡¯t evenpare to the number of aunties in the canteen! It was Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this name again, Su Hui could not help but frown. The name had popped up in conversation one too many times recently.

    ¡°Why are you talking to him more and more often?¡±

    ¡°Not really, right?¡±

    It seemed like the two of them would only send a few messages at noon.

    ...

    Basically, Shen Yanqing reminded her to be careful after she left Huasheng Group and asked her to reply when she arrived at school.

    There was nothing else and they never crossed the line.

    Nan Ge exined what had just happened to her earlier. ¡°That¡¯s all. He simply asked me why I didn¡¯t go today.¡±

    At the side, Su Hui nodded and rubbed her chin in silence.

    Taking advantage of Su Hui¡¯s silence, Nan Ge quickly turned on her phone and replied to Shen Yanqing¡¯s message.

    Just as she put her phone back in her pocket, she heard Su Hui talk to her in an especially serious tone.

    ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± She looked up.

    ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Nan Ge blinked in confusion.

    Su Hui went forward and hooked her arm around Nan Ge¡¯s shoulder. She pulled Nan Ge into her arms and asked seriously, ¡°Is there a possibility that Shen Yanqing likes you?¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly hugged the book in her arms tightly as her breathing quickened.

    ¡°W-What kind of joke is this?¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    Nan Ge was silent for a moment. ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°Why is he so good to you? He gave you big orders and cared about you. Don¡¯t you think something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Hui did not think that a big shot like Shen Yanqing would have so much free time to care about a mere delivery staff.

    Following Su Hui¡¯s words, Nan Ge pondered.

    Two minutester, she said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    The corners of Su Hui¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Sure enough, she could not ce too much hope on the way Nan Ge processed things.

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped him before, so he probably has some impression of me. Anyway, it probably doesn¡¯t matter where the foodes from, so he ordered at the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°As for chatting¡­ it¡¯s just a few polite words. I think he¡¯s a good person. He¡¯s nice to everyone.¡±

    Nan Ge enthusiastically called Shen Yanqing a nice guy again.

    ¡°You think so?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded hard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that I rarely scolded him during the past two days of revision?¡±

    Su Hui, ¡°¡­¡± Well, that was true.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Nan Ge was either in ss or in the library. As for Shen Yanqing¡­ she had long forgotten about him.

    After taking a shower that night, Nan Gey t on the bed. It felt as though she had lost something when she stopped going to work.

    Unexpectedly, the manager called. ¡°Nan Ge, can you help me now? It¡¯s urgent!¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s expression was listless. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to deliver food tonight. You can help me take orders. Themission is very high!¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled, unmoved.

    ¡°I have princples. You can¡¯t use dirty things like money to test me again and again¡­¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent.¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Like Her

    15 minutes ago, Nan Ge thought to herself.

    I¡¯m dying ofughter. Am I the kind of person who would bend over backward for the sake of money?

    Fifteen minutester, she had to apologize and admit that she was exactly that kind of person!

    ¡°Wee! How many of you are there?¡±

    The waitress, Nan Ge, promptly started working.

    ¡ª¡ª

    An hour passed in the blink of an eye as she worked.

    While Nan Ge was resting, the manager poured her a ss of water. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I really didn¡¯t want to call you over, but two waiters took leave today.¡±

    ¡°There are more customers than usual tonight, so there¡¯s really not enough manpower.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m good.¡± Nan Ge drank half a ss of water in one go. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I really don¡¯t mind helping. As long as you¡­¡±

    She paused and rubbed her fingers with a smile.

    The manager chuckled. ¡°In good time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y any emotional cards with meter. Although this is my brother¡¯s restaurant, I¡¯m a very materialistic person. I¡¯ve never cared about anyone. I only care about money and not people.¡±

    The manager¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick. We have guests.¡±

    Seeing someone push the door open and enter, the manager quickly pushed her forward and sent her away.

    ¡°Remember that.¡± Before Nan Ge left, she did not forget to turn around and gesture a heart with her fingers.

    ¡°¡­¡± There was no need to say anything.

    ¡°Hello! Wee to Irelyn! May I ask¡­ what a coincidence!¡±

    Looking at the familiar figure, Nan Ge smiled and waved.

    After not seeing her for a few days, Shen Yanqing heard a familiar voice as soon as he entered the door.

    He thought he was hallucinating, but when he looked up, he saw a little girl in a ck uniform with pigtails running toward him.

    Who else could it be but Nan Ge?

    A quizzical gazended on Nan Ge as he carefully sized her up from head to toe.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in school at this time? Have you already revised?¡±

    Nan Ge shook her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s too busy at the restaurant today. The manager asked me to help at thest minute. I just got here.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the door behind Shen Yanqing opened and closed, and a few more people came in.

    When they saw Shen Yanqing standing at the door without moving, they followed his gaze and looked at Nan Ge. Their eyes lit up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yanqing? Are you friends?¡±

    Shen Yanqing nodded slightly but did not say anything.

    Then, his gazended on Nan Ge again. He asked softly, ¡°Is there a private room?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded and said skillfully, ¡°Yes, pleasee this way. I¡¯ll take you there. Be careful of the steps.¡±

    Shen Yanqing and his group of six were high school ssmates. Since they were free and happened to be nearby, they came out for supper.

    After entering the private room, Nan Ge handed over the menus one by one. ¡°This is our menu. Everyone can take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you want to eat.¡±

    ¡°The ones with an asterisk are all our signatures and the feedback for those is pretty good. You can give it a try if you like.¡±

    She tried her best to make rmendations, but Shen Yanqing closed the menu and returned it to her. ¡°I¡¯ll take the usual.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s brain short-circuited for a moment before she remembered what he was talking about. She raised her hand and gave him an okay sign.

    The people around them were no longer in the mood to eat. Their attention was all on the two of them, and their ambiguous gazes kept lingering on them.

    However, Nan Ge waspletely unaware of it.

    ¡°How long have you known Yanqing? Do you know him well?¡±

    Finally, someone could not suppress his curiosity and took the initiative to ask Nan Ge.

    Nan Ge looked up at the person who asked the question and hesitated for a second. ¡°Not long. I¡¯ve been delivering food to President Shen¡¯spany recently.¡±

    They can¡¯t be considered close, can they?

    Nan Ge thought.

    ¡°I see.¡± The man was a little disappointed. He felt that Nan Ge was definitely not telling the truth.

    The two of them were exchanging nces. It was not as simple as she said.

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Shen Yanqing interrupted. He tapped his long fingers on the table. ¡°Are you done? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± They quickly gave their orders.

    Nan Ge noted them down one by one. ¡°Alright. Please wait a moment.¡±

    After she left, the private room became lively.

    ¡°Yanqing, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Is it really that simple?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it, right? From the atmosphere between the two of you, those small actions and gazes, it doesn¡¯t seem like you just know each other!¡±

    ¡°Tell us the truth. Are you dating her?¡±

    ...

    They asked one after another, giving Shen Yanqing a headache. He took off his sses and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s only been a while since west met. How did you be so gossipy?¡±

    The person opposite him waved his hand. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t understand. If it were anyone else today, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be so curious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When you were in high school, you were the most handsome boy in our school. The girls you rejected could circle the field.¡±

    ¡°At that time, everyone was curious about what kind of girl you liked!¡±

    The other person raised his hand to cover his chest and interrupted. ¡°I can¡¯t even bear to talk about it. I still remember the scene of my goddess crying and throwing chocte into my arms after Yanqing rejected her.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°Afterwards¡­ I was so angry that I wiped out the choctes. Until now, when I see choctes, I can remember the day I lost the girl.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was a little helpless. He raised his eyes slightly. ¡°She and I are indeed what she said, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± They instantly pricked up their ears, afraid of missing a word.

    ...

    ¡± I do have feelings for her.¡±

    ¡°See? I just knew it!¡±

    The protagonist raised his hand, indicating that they should control themselves. ¡°We only just met. She¡¯s a very obedient girl. Don¡¯t make a fusster, lest you scare her.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Sure enough, you like her. You¡¯re already so concerned about her.¡±

    After sitting for a while, Shen Yanqing found an excuse to get up.

    ¡°Pardon me. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow. Are you really going to the washroom? We¡¯re too embarrassed to expose you.¡±

    Faced with his friend¡¯s teasing, Shen Yanqing said candidly, ¡°Fine. Wait here while I go out and see her.¡±

    As he spoke, a calm smile appeared on his handsome face.

    His friends were furious at him and were not used to how sticky he was with the girl. They waved their hands to signal him to hurry up.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the hall, the tes fell to the ground with a ng.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Nan Ge squatted on the ground and helped the fallen child up.

    The kid shook his head.

    Looking at the fragments beside her, Nan Ge felt a lingering fear.

    Suddenly, the sound of high heels approached. Before she could look up, the child in front of her was pulled over. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was loud and high-pitched, making Nan Ge¡¯s shoulders shrink in fear.

    She wanted to exin that the little kid had bumped into her, but in the next second, the woman pointed at her nose and cursed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! Are you blind?!¡±

 Chapter 18

    Be Good

    This was the first time in her life that someone had pointed at Nan Ge¡¯s nose like this and scolded her.

    Her long eyshes fluttered slightly and she was speechless.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I haven¡¯t moved at all. Your son knocked into me with a te.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    She had her back facing the child just now and was patiently waiting for the orders. She did not move at all.

    Moreover, she was leaning against the wall and was not in the way.

    Unexpectedly, in the next second, a force hit her from behind and she almost lost her bnce!

    She did not me this woman for not looking after her child. Instead, she was being med. How interesting.

    ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯m going to file aint against you!¡±

    Nan Ge almost rolled her eyes in her heart. She suppressed herself and exined once more. ¡°Ma¡¯am, first of all, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t take good care of the child.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the little kid isn¡¯t injured. He just got some dessert on his clothes. It¡¯s not right for you toe up and point the finger at me indiscriminately.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s uninjured just because you said so?¡± The woman stood up and refused to give up. ¡°Let me ask you, are you a doctor?¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. She really had the worst luck.

    The manager rushed over when he heard themotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°This kid just bumped into me and knocked over the te in his hand. Thisdy said I was at fault.¡± Nan Ge exined the situation to the manager.

    ¡°Are you suggesting I¡¯m making a false usation? Is it not your problem? How could a waitress do this? Can¡¯t you see?¡±

    Nan Ge could not take it anymore. ¡°Excuse me. Do I look like I have eyes on the back of my head? I was waiting for orders. How could I see anyone from behind?¡±

    ¡°What kind of attitude is that?!¡± The woman got annoyed and took two steps toward Nan Ge.

    Seeing this, the manager¡¯s scalp went numb. He quickly pushed Nan Ge behind him and stood in front of the woman. He smiled apologetically. ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m the manager. If you have any concerns, you can let me know.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t be angry. Come,e, let¡¯s talk over there¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I want to file aint against her!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t. It¡¯s not easy for students to work part-time, right? Why don¡¯t you check to see if your kid is injured first? This is the most important thing, right?¡±

    After the manager finished speaking, he winked at Nan Ge when the woman was not paying attention, signaling her to leave quickly.

    Nan Ge gritted her teeth, feeling indignant.

    However, after thinking about it, she decided not to cause trouble for the manager.

    She turned to pick up her things and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you leaving without apologizing?¡±

    The woman reached out to grab her.

    ¡°Hey!¡± The manager quickly stopped her. ¡°Please don¡¯t touch her. Let¡¯s talk things out! I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nan Gepletely exploded. She pushed the manager in front of her away and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Why are you apologizing? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Stand aside!¡±

    Make way so that she could give this woman a piece of her mind!

    She took a step forward with her hands on her hips and met the woman¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why should I apologize? Don¡¯t you understand English? I¡¯ve said it a few times. This was not my fault.¡±

    ¡°You lectured me the moment you came over. I haven¡¯t asked you to apologize to me yet! You, on the other hand, are like a steel cannon that refuses to stop firing.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not afraid of youining. Do you see that?¡± She pointed at the surveince camera above her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and look at the surveince video. If you can prove I bumped into your boy, forget about apologizing, I can even kowtow to you.¡±

    ¡°However, you owe me an apology if it wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how important customers are? You have to do everything I ask.¡±

    Nan Ge snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re God. Anyway, you¡¯re not my father. What right do you have to lecture me?!¡±

    The woman¡¯s face promptly looked embarrassed. She could only pull the manager over and teach him a lesson. ¡°Look at this. Look at what your employee is doing! How dare you call yourself a manager?¡±

    ¡°Why did you drag him into this?!¡± Nan Ge dragged the manager back. ¡°We should settle this between us. You¡¯re just pushing the me on him when you realized you can¡¯t win the fight. Just try scolding him again!¡±

    The manager, ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, he felt a little moved.

    The woman raised her hand in exasperation. The moment she struck, a hand reached out from the side and stopped her.

    The woman¡¯s hand hit the man¡¯s expensive wristwatch.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge and the manager were stunned. They looked to the side in unison.

    The heater in the restaurant was turned on, and Shen Yanqing¡¯s suit jacket was left in the private room.

    He was wearing a three-piece suit today. At this moment, he was only wearing a vest and a white shirt. Coupled with the silver-framed sses on his nose bridge, it made him look refined and polite.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The woman returned to her senses and asked with a frown.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s face was gloomy. He took a step forward and stood in front of Nan Ge. His voice was as gentle as usual.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened, it¡¯s definitely wrong for you to raise your hand first.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my business!¡±

    Nan Ge stuck her head out from behind Shen Yanqing and red at her. ¡°Your son is still here. Can¡¯t you have some manners?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you on ount of the kid. If you continue doing this, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Shen Yanqing reached out and gently pushed her little head back, indicating for her to hide.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Ge refused to give up and struggled to stick her head out again.

    ...

    Shen Yanqing ced his hand on the side of her face and held her head. He stared at her and shook his head gently to stop her. ¡°Be good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Pursing her lips, Nan Ge muttered softly and lowered her head obediently.

    The manager did not stop either. He used his phone to pull up the surveince camera and showed it to the woman. ¡°Ma¡¯am, look. It¡¯s indeed your child who ran too quickly and bumped into our waitress.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t move or turn around the whole time, so she couldn¡¯t have seen him. Also, your kid isn¡¯t injured.¡±

    ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t we send you some free dessert as a token of goodwill? This was indeed a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we justpromise?¡±

    ¡°No. You have to at least throw in a free meal!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, Ma¡¯am, because this matter is indeed not our fault.¡± The manager smiled awkwardly.

    There were more and more discussions around them. The woman was a little embarrassed. She took out her phone and pointed it at Nan Ge. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose your restaurant for this!¡±

    Shen Yanqing frowned and reached out to protect Nan Ge subconsciously. He raised his other hand and grabbed the woman¡¯s phone.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept this oue, other arrangements can be made.¡±

    The man¡¯s dark eyes under his sses were extremely deep as if he could see through everything.

    ...

    ¡°Are you the manager?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not. I¡¯m the manager.¡± The manager was caught off guard.

    ¡°Call the police.¡±

    The manager was stunned and did not move.

    Shen Yanqing asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

 Chapter 19

    Don¡¯t Make Me Kick You Out

    Nan Ge was led away by Shen Yanqing.

    The ¡°battlefield¡± was handed over to the manager.

    However, the manager listened to Shen Yanqing¡¯s proposal and suggested calling the police. The woman¡¯s expression changed and she left cursing.

    This farce finally ended.

    ¡ª¡ª

    As soon as Nan Ge entered the private room, it was silent.

    She nodded and stood at the side, not daring to move.

    Shen Yanqing closed the door and gestured for her to sit down.

    Nan Ge hesitated for a few seconds before going over.

    A friend casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard some noise outside just now.¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Yanqing ignored the others.

    He looked at her and whispered, ¡°In that situation just now, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath exining anything to her. Just call the police.¡±

    ¡°She might look like she¡¯s pestering you randomly, but her motive was clear. It¡¯s useless to say anything, so there¡¯s no need to be reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, everyone has ess to the inte. Everyone has a voice just by using their phones. If she really captures anything, no matter whose fault it is, you¡¯ll be the first to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Also, next time you encounter such an uncultured person, remember to stay away. The culprit might hit you any time.¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Seeing that she was distracted, Shen Yanqing lowered his head and wanted to look into her eyes.

    The sudden eye contact scared Nan Ge so much that she dodged back. She blinked quickly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking so seriously about?¡±

    Nan Ge did not try to hide the question. She sighed heavily.

    ¡°I think I failed to word myself more urately earlier. Thinking back, I was still too polite.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s gone. I really want to go out and have another round with her.¡±

    Indeed, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became!

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡± She did not hear a word he said.

    He smiled. ¡°Are you that angry?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You didn¡¯t see how arrogant she was at first. She just thinks that wait staff like me are inferior.¡±

    ¡°She even pointed at my nose and scolded me. When I was at home, my father never treated me like this. It¡¯s really difficult to earn money now¡­¡±

    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.

    Due to her father¡¯s domineering personality, he was used to criticizing others in thepany. Therefore, when they were at home previously, the father and daughter would always disagree and quarrel.

    However, after all these years, her father had never scolded her, let alone pointed at her nose.

    ¡°Although I think I¡¯m here to earn money and serve others, I can¡¯t be bullied like this. I don¡¯t feel any dignity at all.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes reddened.

    Shen Yanqing took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it over. He swallowed the words he was about to say and turned them into a few words offort.

    After a while, when he was sure Nan Ge would not cry again, he asked the question in his heart, ¡°Then do you want to consider changing jobs?¡±

    Nan Ge blinked, and her hand froze holding his handkerchief.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    She and her brother had already agreed on this, so she did not want to give up halfway!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a part-time job anyway, and the manager is quite good to me. I just need to work here for a month¡­ No, there are only three weeks left.¡±

    Since she had already made her point clear, Shen Yanqing could not force her. He did not say anything else.

    Knock knock.

    There were two light knocks on the door.

    Soon, the door was pushed open. The manager walked in and personally served the dishes for them. ¡°These two dishes are on the house. Thank you for your help just now.¡±

    These words were directed at Shen Yanqing.

    Shen Yanqing nodded slightly. ¡°It was only right to help.¡±

    The manager was stunned. W

    hat did he mean by this?

    He did not understand, but he did not probe further. There was a professional smile on his face as he spoke. ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb your meal. Nan Ge,e on.¡±

    He waved at Nan Ge.

    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Only then did Nan Ge remember that she was still working. She quickly put down her handkerchief and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to work first.¡±

    Before she left, she did not forget to thank him.

    ¡°Has she left?¡±

    The first thing Nan Ge did when she came out was to ask about the woman.

    ¡°I sent her away.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± The manager grabbed Nan Ge.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Nan Ge sized him up. Something crossed her mind, so she asked in annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re not going to dock my sry, are you? You miser!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about your sry. Someone¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Nan Ge looked around.

    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs.¡± The manager pointed upwards. ¡°President Nan is here.¡±

    Nan Ge was puzzled.

    In the office upstairs, Nan Ge gently pushed open the door and stuck her head out.

    ¡°Hello? Konnichiwa?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge pursed her lips and closed the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Can¡¯t I visit my own restaurant?¡± His tone was a little harsh.

    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Nan Ge rolled her eyes silently.

    Did this person eat gunpowder for dinner?

    ¡°Heh. If I hadn¡¯te, my restaurant would probably have closed down in two days, right?¡±

    She touched her nose awkwardly and muttered in a soft tone, ¡°So be it then. Why did you want to see me? It wasn¡¯t my fault.¡±

    ¡°How dare you argue?¡± Nan Zhe mmed the table. ¡°Someone nearly took a video about this, okay?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s pupils constricted, and she red at him usingly. ¡°You¡¯re raising your voice at me! How could you do this?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that I was scolded by that unreasonable woman just now? You¡¯re my brother, yet you¡¯re still scolding me! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯tfort me, but you didn¡¯t have to do this, right? Boohoo!¡±

    ¡°I want to sever ties with you! Boohoo, you¡¯re not my brother anymore!¡±

    After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Of course, if you call me big sister, I don¡¯t mind forgiving you.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in college. Why are you still so stupid?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge stopped crying, and her expression contorted the moment she heard this. ¡°Nan Zhe, if you say that, I¡¯m really going to get mad!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, don¡¯t contact me again!¡± As she spoke, she took off her hat, and uniform jacket, and threw them in Nan Zhe¡¯s face.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I was just joking with you. Why are you so anxious?¡± Nan Zhe quickly pulled her back.

    ¡°When are you going to stop throwing things at me?¡±

    Nan Ge snorted and crossed her arms, refusing to look at him.

    She put on a dignified look.

    ¡°I was wrong, okay? Come and sit down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    ¡°I was just anxious just now. Do you know the consequences of being photographed?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Does it mean the person with the video is always right?¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re right, if someone really takes a photo of you, won¡¯t you be the first to be targeted? What if people dig up all your background information? What will happen then?¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t care. Anyway, it¡¯s your fault for being fierce to me.¡±

    Nan Zhe knew that she was deliberately finding fault with him, so he could onlypromise. ¡°What will it take for you to forgive me?¡±

    Seeing that he had taken the bait, Nan Ge almostughed out loud.

    She coughed. ¡°Buy me a new car now.¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his hand and pointed. ¡°The door is over there. Walk by yourself. Don¡¯t force me to kick you out.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 20

    She Has a Boyfriend

    The siblings bantered for a while more. Nan Zhe raised his wrist to look at the time and asked, ¡°Are the dorms locked already?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Nan Zhe sighed and picked up his coat from the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going? Your apartment?¡± Nan Ge nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright. I suppose I can make do.¡±

    Nan Zhe took his jacket and turned to face her. He smiled. ¡°Who gave you this illusion? Why would I let you live in a house that costs $400,000 a square meter? Considering our rtionship, you should just find lodging on your own.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡± Damn him!

    Of course, Nan Zhe was just saying it casually.

    He had bought an apartment in Huai City a long time ago, and the number of times he had stayed there could be counted using just one hand.

    There were many rooms, more than enough for Nan Ge.

    They walked down the stairs together. Nan Zhe put on his jacket and tugged at her braids. ¡°Go get your clothes. I¡¯ll get the car.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive my car? If we leave it here, I still have toe over tomorrow to get it. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

    She still had to revise and did not want to leave school for the next two days.

    Nan Zhe could not be bothered to argue with her. He nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright. Give me the car keys.¡±

    Nan Ge felt inside her pocket and handed them to him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Shen Yanqing and the others came out of the private room, they happened to see Nan Ge running out with her down jacket.

    ¡°Hey, Yanqing. That girl is off work.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. You can send her home then.¡±

    ¡°Go, go! Seize the opportunity!¡±

    As friends, Shen Yanqing had finally taken an interest in a girl, so they hoped that their rtionship would work out well.

    Shen Yanqing was replying to his assistant¡¯s message with his head lowered. He looked up from the screen when he heard the voice.

    Unfortunately, his gaze only managed to catch a corner of Nan Ge¡¯s clothes.

    The restaurant door opened and closed, blocking his view.

    When he came back to his senses, he looked up and put away his phone. He nodded at them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡±

    When Shen Yanqing chased after her, he immediately saw Nan Ge.

    She was wearing a light pink coat today, and her hair was tied into two pigtails. As she bounced around, the pigtails behind her swayed gently.

    At this moment, she was standing on the narrow curb with her back facing him. Her head was slightly lowered, probably looking at her phone.

    Seeing this scene, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, and his gaze softened.

    He took a step in her direction and opened his thin lips.

    ¡°Nan Ge!¡±

    On the other side, a male voice called out Nan Ge¡¯s name before he could.

    Shen Yanqing paused and looked up at the Lamborghini in surprise.

    The passenger window slowly rolled down, revealing the side profile of the man in the driver¡¯s seat. The man waved at Nan Ge. ¡°What are you looking at? Get in the car quickly. I¡¯m freezing to death!¡±

    Shen Yanqing could hear the impatience in his voice clearly from more than a meter away.

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± However, Nan Ge did not seem to notice it at all, as if she was already used to it.

    She put her phone in her pocket, opened the car door, and got in.

    Before the car window closed, Shen Yanqing saw the excitement on Nan Ge¡¯s face.

    She spoke animatedly, even though that person did not even look at her the entire time.

    The silver Lamborghini did not stay for long. The car driver stepped on the elerator and the vehicle quickly disappeared in front of Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes like an arrow. Only the sound wave lingered in the same ce for a long time beforepletely dissipating.

    The man in the suit was in a daze at this moment. He stood alone under the streemp. The soft yellow light gently shone down from above, making him look a little lonely.

    It was as if he was frozen in ce. Time kept passing, but he did not move.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His friends were standing nearby and had caught the scene.

    Everyone looked at each other and then at Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Yanqing, does that girl have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? If she has a boyfriend, why would Yanqing go after her?¡±

    ¡°¡±What if the little girl didn¡¯t tell him?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just family. He might be worried about getting off work sote, so he specially came over to pick her up.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the surroundings fell silent.

    ¡°Do you know how much that Lamborghini costs?¡±

    If her family had that kind of money, who woulde here to work?

    ¡°Erm.¡± Alright, he waspletely at a loss for words.

    Finally, in the silence, the frozen figure in front of them moved. As he turned around, the light above his head poured down his shoulders.

    His expression looked normal, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He was extremely calm. ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, so I didn¡¯t ask. I overlooked it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ...

    There was no fluctuation in his tone and it was no different from before. However, his friends were still a little worried. After all, in their impression, this was the first time Shen Yanqing was so concerned about a girl¡­

    What did this mean? Did it mean he had failed before he even tried?

    However, he was Shen Yanqing!

    ¡°Yanqing, are you really alright?¡±

    Shen Yanqing shook his head slightly and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go back first.¡±

    After everyone left, Shen Yanqing stood there for a long time.

    It was not until his phone rang in his pocket that he got up and left as if nothing had happened.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the car.

    ¡°Please please please!¡±

    Nan Ge gently tugged at Nan Zhe¡¯s sleeve.

    ...

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Nan Zhe shook his arm and shook off her hand.

    ¡°Hey¡­ It¡¯s just a ticket. To President Nan, all it takes is a few words to get it.¡±

    She turned to face Nan Zhe and put her palms together. ¡°Please get me one, okay?¡±

    When he reached a red light, Nan Zhe nced at her distractedly. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, but instead of going home, you want to see a boy band concert. When Dad finds out, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s going to make his blood pressure shoot up?¡±

    Nan Ge pouted and leaned against the passenger seat, acting cute. ¡°Since the venue is Huai City, I can go back the same night after watching it. It won¡¯t get in my way at all!¡±

    ¡°Tell that to Dad.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. I would rather act first and talkter. Get me the tickets first, okay?¡±

    ¡°Big Bro!¡±

    Nan Zhe rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m getting goosebumps. Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Thest time the boy band had a concert was three years ago. A world tour is very hard toe by. Can¡¯t you satisfy my small wish?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe chuckled as if he had heard a joke. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, are you sure this is your only wish?

    ¡°What can I say? You¡¯re a very capable man. You¡¯re so¡­ so¡­ so outstanding!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ why thank you.¡±

 Chapter 21

    I¡¯m Warning You to Stay Away From Him

    For the past two days, Nan Ge had been busy revising and did not pay attention to news about the concert.

    Before getting into the car, she took the time to scroll through Weibo and realized that the tickets were all sold out!

    More importantly, the price of scalper tickets had already shot up to $100,000! Damn it!

    $100,000. If she had $100,000, she would not havee to deliver food!

    Of course, if she could get tickets, she would not beg Nan Zhe so humbly.

    ¡°Just treat it as a New Year¡¯s gift. Help me. Help me, please!¡±

    In fact, Nan Ge was not a diehard fan and did not chase celebrities, but she liked this overseas boy band since junior high school. She liked their performance and songs, but she was not crazy about them.

    She could be considered a veryid-back fan.

    However, they had finally chosen to include the country as a part of their world tour, and it happened to be in town on her doorstep. She did not want to miss it.

    Moreover, the boy group had debuted a long time ago. To put it bluntly, it was probably only a few years away from disbanding.

    Perhaps this would be thest performance!

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge thought about the pain she suffered during the time she spent revising for the past two days and squeezed out two drops of tears. ¡°Boohoo. Big Bro, please help me. I just want to go to the concert. I will be your ve and do anything you say when Ie back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you warming up for opera? You sound like you¡¯re singing opera when you cry. Enough.¡± Nan Zhe nced at her in disdain and pulled his hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t rub your snot on my clothes. My jacket costs more than $70,000.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡± She thanked him inside sarcastically.

    He certainly cared about her, but not much.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Huh? Do you live here too?¡±

    The Lamborghini drove slowly into the neighborhood. Nan Ge took one look at the scene outside and eximed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­¡± Nan Ge knew that her brother had arge t in Huai City, but he had not stayed there much after buying it.

    However, she could not remember which district it was.

    Huai City was ranked as the third-best city in the country. High-end districts could get verypetitive and sometimes seem very exaggerated.

    She usually stayed on campus. asionally, she would stay in a hotel near the school when she was having fun with her friends, so she never came to her brother¡¯s ce.

    Nan Zhe had just parked the car when he slowly recalled. ¡°Wait, what do you mean by ¡®too¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve delivered an order here before.¡±

    He unbuckled his seatbelt with one hand, clearly not believing her. ¡°Those who live in this district are all sessful people. They don¡¯t order takeout. You¡¯re not very smart for a liar.¡±

    Nan Ge scoffed at this and sneered at him. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t make sweeping statements. Is President Shen considered sessful? He was the customer.¡±

    Nan Zhe paused and looked up. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The car engine stopped and it turned dark inside the car.

    Under the scattered light in the garage, Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Have you delivered food to Shen Yanqing? Which block does he live in?¡±

    Nan Ge did not think too much about it and answered honestly, ¡°Block 8. Oh, it¡¯s right next to yours.¡±

    Nan Zhe was in Block 20, which was exactly parallel to Block 8. There was only one road between them.

    ¡°Did you really make the delivery?¡±

    Seeing that she was serious, Nan Zhe finally believed her.

    ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, the more Nan Zhe thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He pulled Nan Ge¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Was this the reason you asked about him? What were you thinking, Nan Youyou?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eardrums were vibrating from his roar. She pped his hand away and rubbed her ears. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met recently?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nan Ge looked him up and down. She was not sure if this man was going through menopause or not. He certainly had very violent mood swings.

    ¡°Before you came, it was Shen Yanqing who helped me. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get to see it. He was so hot when he stood in front of me and defended me just now. He was much better than you. Thank you.¡±

    After hearing this, Nan Zhe sneered. ¡°Tell me the truth. Is there something secretly going on between the two of you?¡±

    Nan Ge retorted, ¡°What did I say to make youe to this conclusion?¡±

    Why did he say these things? It was baffling.

    Seeing that she did not seem to be lying, Nan Zhe rxed a little, but his tone was still a little sour. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you praise me for being handsome so excitedly in my life. Tsk.¡±

    ¡°Says who? Don¡¯t I always praise you?¡±

    ¡°Did you ever mean it?¡± Nan Zhe stopped her before she could answer. ¡°Can you answer honestly?¡±

    Nan Ge opened her mouth and finallypromised. ¡°Fine. No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    When she praised Nan Zhe, she always had a favor to ask of him.

    Nan Zhe looked as if he knew what was going on.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stay away from him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nan Ge asked subconsciously.

    Nan Zhe choked. He felt that there must be something wrong with Nan Ge¡¯s reaction.

    ...

    He gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°You should know that he¡¯s eight years older than you, right? You can¡¯t win against such an old man.¡±

    Nan Ge did not think so. ¡°I think he¡¯s a good person.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was a few years older than her, but from the beginning to the end, she thought that Shen Yanqing was indeed different from what she had imagined.

    His kindness was not superficial and was not hypocritical at all.

    It was as if what she saw was everything.

    ¡°You are hardly a grown up and you¡¯re stupid to boot. What would you know?¡± Nan Zhe raised his hand and poked her head fiercely. ¡°Take a detour when you see him in the future. Also, don¡¯t do anything funny.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    However, what could she possibly do?

    Early the next morning, Nan Ge was kicked out by her brother before she could wake up.

    She went back to school and entered the ssroom in a daze.

    It was only when she found a seat and sat down that her mind cleared up a little. Like a movie rewinding, the events fromst night to today slowly reyed.

    ...

    There was nothing important, but there was a small problem. When she leftst night, she did not seem to have told Shen Yanqing.

    However, after scrolling through her phone, she did not receive any new messages from Shen Yanqing.

    Normally, he would have asked her if she had returned to schoolst night and added a ¡°good night¡± at the end.

    Nan Ge raised her hand and touched her chin. She felt that it was a little strange.

    Could it be that he was drunk at a gathering with his friendsst night?

    That could not be. He was allergic to alcohol and did not order alcoholst night.

    After thinking for a long time, Nan Ge still had no clue, so she decided to take the initiative. [Good morning.]

    [I left in a hurry after work yesterday. I forgot to tell you before I left.]

    [*Pig bows.jpg*]

    After the message was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.

    This time, Shen Yanqing did not reply immediately.

    Nan Ge scratched her ear and sent another emoji to test the waters.

    In the end, there was still no reply.

    She stared at his name, but the words ¡°the other party is typing¡± did not appear at all.

    This was the first time Nan Ge had waited so anxiously for someone¡¯s reply.

    Unfortunately, Shen Yanqing did not appear even after ss started. There were only a few messages that she had sent just now in the dialog box. It was cold and empty.

 Chapter 22

    Really Helps You

    At first, Nan Ge thought that Shen Yanqing was busy.

    After all, there were so manypanies under his corporation, and he was probably so busy every day that he could not reply immediately. This ought to be a normal phenomenon.

    Thinking about it, the past few days should have been an illusion of politeness.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge was too embarrassed to continue sending him messages for fear of disturbing him.

    At night, she stepped out of the library under the moonlight. The first thing she did was take out her phone and look at her WeChat messages.

    However, from top to bottom, other than some active group chats and some messages from subscription ounts, there were no other private messages.

    Especially the dialog with Shen Yanqing.

    She opened it and checked thetest chats. It was the same ones that she had sent out early in the morning.

    Seeing this, Nan Ge could not help but pout. She tapped her finger on the back of the phone in frustration, feeling an indescribable sense of disappointment.

    ¡°Nan Ge, let¡¯s go!¡±

    In the distance, her roommate was telling her to hurry up.

    ¡°Coming!¡± Putting away her emotions, she put her phone in her pocket and chased after her with the book.

    When they returned to the dormitory, they took turns washing up. Nan Ge received a call from her mother at thest minute, so she was thest to take a shower.

    When she came out, she looked up and saw that the dormitory was empty. No one knew where the others had gone.

    ¡°Where are they?!¡±

    On the balcony, her roommates heard themotion behind them. Someone turned around, knocked on the balcony door, and waved at her. ¡°It¡¯s snowing, Nan Ge. Come and take a look!¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge stopped drying her hair and quickly walked over in her slippers.

    It was as if children from the south would never get tired of snow no matter how many times they saw it.

    At least, that was the case for Nan Ge.

    Every time it was winter when she heard the words ¡°it¡¯s snowing¡±, it was as if a switch had been turned on. No matter what she was doing at that time, she had to immediately rush outside to take a look.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Her three roommates were standing on the balcony, wrapped in thick coats, taking photos of the night sky.

    Nan Ge had juste out of the bathroom and was wearing a thin nightdress. As soon as she pushed the door open, she shivered in the wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually snowing again!¡± She hugged her body tightly with the towel and looked up at the snow falling from the sky in surprise.

    The moment she saw the snow, her entire body inexplicably began to warm up. Even though her calves were trembling under her nightdress, she did not seem to notice it.

    ¡°Nan Ge, aren¡¯t you cold? Why don¡¯t you put on a coat beforeing out?¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not cold!¡±

    With this bit of wind, it was not impossible to persevere.

    She exhaled a breath of white air and could not help but sigh. ¡°What¡¯s going on in Huai City this year? There sure seems to be a lot of snow.¡±

    She still remembered that when she was a freshmanst year, it did not snow in Huai City during winter.

    Winter had barely started this year, but it had already snowed twice.

    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s going down pretty hard. I reckon we¡¯ll be able to go down and build a snowman by tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°What snowman? Didn¡¯t you see the group chat? The school of nning next door has already dered war on the faculty. There will be a snowball fight in the field tomorrow morning.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡°snowball fight¡±, Nan Ge instantly became excited. She quickly raised her hand. ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    Su Hui replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. We don¡¯t have sses in the morning anyway. After ying, we can go study in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    That night, Nan Ge went to bed early, waiting to go downstairs to have fun tomorrow morning.

    As for Shen Yanqing¡­ she had temporarily forgotten about him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Ge rarely woke up early, especially voluntarily.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, she was fully dressed and wrapped from head to toe like a chubby little glutinous rice ball.

    The four of them went downstairs together. Su Hui yawned as she walked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I woke up early this semester, not to attend ss, but to build a snowman.¡±

    ¡°You have to stand up straight and be more excited!¡± Nan Ge bounced all the way, forming a sharp contrast with her.

    Su Hui said, ¡°As a native northerner, I see snow every winter.¡±

    ¡°¡­Excuse me.¡±

    The four of them did not walk far before they built a small snowman under the dormitory building. After breakfast, the four of them excitedly rushed to the field to gather.

    There were already quite a number of people from the school of nning. There were only a few from their faculty, and they did not seem too enthusiastic.

    However, Nan Ge did not care at all. After finding a spot, she began to make snowballs.

    After a dozen consecutive balls, Nan Ge¡¯s hands were still red from the cold even through the gloves.

    She looked up at Su Hui, who was texting her boyfriend. She did not quite understand. ¡°Su Hui, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Su Hui followed the voice and lowered her head. Her gazended on a white ball sitting on the ground. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°As someone with a lot of experience, I¡¯m telling you that these are useless and a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    This was the first time she had yed a snowball fight in her life.

    ¡°When the timees, just pick up the snow and throw it at someone, or pull them into the snow and press them hard. It¡¯s faster, more urate, and more ruthless than this.¡±

    ...

    Nan Ge was silent for a few seconds before she blinked. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, is there a less violent way to win?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hui nodded and shared another trick with her. ¡°Go and pick a few rocks from under the tree. The bigger the better. Later, wrap one in each snowball. You¡¯ll definitely win.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yes, it was a sure win.

    However, after taking the shot, the opponent would never be able to stand up again.

    In the end, Nan Ge did not listen to Su Hui and silently loaded another twenty rounds of ammunition.

    However, Su Hui knew what she was saying.

    Su Hui was right. Her ¡°ammunition¡± did not hurt at all.

    At first, both sides were very harmonious and polite. However, in less than five minutes, when the first person slipped and fell, the situationpletely went out of control.

    The two sides began to fight fiercely. The first figure to fall did not stand up.

    Unfortunately, Nan Ge was the first one to slip.

    ...

    She was sessfully buried in the snow and died on the spot.

    In the end, it was her three roommates who pulled her out whileughing until their faces hurt.

    Su Hui went straight to the security guard and borrowed a snow shovel. With a shovelful of snow, she ¡°buried¡± the senior from the school of nning who was sshing snow on her.

    The sses on the senior¡¯s face were pped away by the snow. In the end, he leaned against the snow to look for his sses as he said to Nan Ge, ¡°You have a good roommate. She really helps you when you¡¯re down.¡±

    Nan Ge said, ¡°When she rushed over just now, I admit that I panicked too. I was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate between friend and foe and would whack me to death while I was at it.¡±

    After being sessfully rescued, Nan Ge leaned against the goalpost and panted heavily. ¡°How is this a snowball fight? This is no different from World War III!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a snowball flew over from somewhere and smashed at her feet.

    Nan Ge was so frightened that she rolled and crawled, quickly escaping from the scene of war.

    After emerging from the crowd on the field, Nan Ge sessfully separated from her roommates.

    She reached into her pocket, wanting to call her roommate.

    The moment she reached into her down jacket, the next second, her expression changed drastically.

    Damn it. Where did her phone go?

 Chapter 23

    Are You Three-Year-Old?

    Back in the dormitory, Nan Ge borrowed her roommate¡¯s phone and called her brother.

    ¡°Big Bro, boohoo. I lost my phone. I really lost it!¡±

    ¡°What should I do, Nan Zhe?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, in Ennd.

    Nan Zhe had just gotten off the ne and had yet to leave the airport when he received a call from Nan Ge.

    Listening to the wailing on the other side, Nan Zhe habitually moved the phone away from his ear. When the other side quietened down a little, he put the phone back to his ear.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Nan Ge stopped crying.

    ¡°If you lost it, go and find it. Do you have to call me for such a trivial matter? Nan Ge, are you a three-year-old child?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t I get two tractors to help you push all the snow in the field?¡±

    Unfortunately, her big brother made an unusual observation. ¡°Can a tractor push snow?!¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ It can probably be modified.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Nan Zhe took a deep breath and struggled to break free from her strange thought processes. ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡±

    ¡°You can even lose your phone while ying with snow. I¡¯m begging you. Can you bring your brain with you when you go out in the future?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The nended steadily. Assistant Yuan turned off the tablet and followed the figure in front with Miaomiao.

    ¡°President Shen, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hotel to rest first? You should be sleepy after taking the medicine.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    When the man spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse.

    Assistant Yuan looked at him worriedly. He wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Shen Yanqing did not go to the office in the morning.

    Even though he was not a workaholic, he always showed up for work punctually.

    Usually, there was only one reason why he waste and it was sickness.

    He did not live with his parents. Usually, only the maid would go over to clean the house regrly.

    Under normal circumstances, Shen Yanqing was the only person at the apartment.

    Hence, the staff began to call him one by one, but no one picked up.

    Later on, he drove over to take a look and realized that Shen Yanqing was really sick. He had a severe cold and fever and was unconscious.

    After following Shen Yanqing for so many years, the people in the president¡¯s office all knew about Shen Yanqing¡¯s health.

    His resistance was average, like a weak schr from ancient times.

    He often caught colds. If the wind was slightly strong, he would have a fever. If he missed his meals, he would have gastric troubles. If he drank alcohol, he would get allergic reactions. He was also allergic to peaches along with pollen. In short, he was a very delicate man.

    It was a huge contrast to his usual self.

    His staff could not help but sigh in private. It was not easy for Shen Yanqing to survive until now.

    He did not know how Shen Yanqing ended up like this, so he could only call the family doctor to give Shen Yanqing an IV.

    At night, when Shen Yanqing had recovered a little, they boarded the ne and headed to Ennd.

    There was a tricky project here, and the other party kept dying it. Shen Yanqing had to do it himself.

    Probably because of the long journey, Shen Yanqing had a fever on the ne and had just taken his medicine.

    Shen Yanqing tilted his head and coughed twice. He reached out to him and said, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s here.¡± Assistant Yuan quickly handed it over.

    Because he was not feeling well, Shen Yanqing had been resting along the way, although he did not sleep well.

    Perhaps because he was still half-asleep, his face was a little pale. Even the lenses could not hide the fatigue between his brows. He had been frowning the entire time.

    He turned on his phone, but she had not replied.

    He carefully calcted the time difference. At this time, she should be having lunch.

    Didn¡¯t she see the phone? Or was she angry?

    He resisted the dizziness and slowed down to press the audio button. [I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice the text messages yesterday¡­]

    A familiar voice not far away interrupted him.

    ¡°If you lost it, go and find it. Do you have to call me for such a trivial matter? Nan Ge, are you a three-year-old child?¡±

    The word ¡°Nan Ge¡± was like a magical switch.

    In an instant, the group of people led by Shen Yanqing looked in the direction of the voice.

    Nan Zhe had yet to realize that seven or eight people were watching him from not far behind. He was still focused on talking to Nan Ge on the phone.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go dig in the snow.¡± Nan Ge snorted, feeling extremely aggrieved.

    Nan Zhe ced one hand on his waist and said helplessly, ¡°Dig my ass. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you dig forndmines?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now. Go get a new one now and get a new SIM card.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I lost my phone. How are you going to transfer money to me?¡± She could not ept the WeChat transfer either.

    Nan Zhe took a deep breath and roared, ¡°Bank card. Use your bank card!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± After a pause, Nan Zhe could not help feeling worried and said, ¡°Hang on.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± asked Nan Ge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone. Call your roommates to apany you. If you have any problems, you can borrow their phones and call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer more money to you. At this hour of the day back in the country, you can eat with your roommates.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wander around after dinner. Go back and revise immediately. Do you understand?¡±

    Nan Ge memorized everything. ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Also, take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nan Ge was so grateful that tears streamed down her face. ¡°Big Bro, you¡¯re so nice. I love you!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Love my ass, I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After hanging up, Nan Zhe immediately transferred $20,000 to Nan Ge¡¯s card.

    After a few seconds, he checked the date. He wondered if his parents had given Nan Ge pocket money this month.

    Afraid that she would starve to death, he transferred another $20,000.

    Although it was true that she was annoying, she was his biological sister after all. He had to be good to her.

    Nan Ge was a little silly, but she could not be med.

    His mother had probably given him all the excellent genes when she gave birth to him, so when Nan Ge was born, there was nothing left for her.

    After transferring the money, Nan Zhe put away his phone.

    However, when he turned around, the smile on his face froze.

    A few pairs of eyes were staring at him from behind. The person in the lead looked familiar¡­

    However, he could not put his finger on it.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows.

    Shen Yanqing, who was sick, was a little slow. He came back to his senses and his eyshes fluttered. He shook his head with a smile. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Assistant Yuan also smiled apologetically and said a few nice words.

    Nan Zhe did not say anything.

    Before he left, he sized up Shen Yanqing again.

    Assistant Yuan waited for the person to disappear from his sight before asking, ¡°President Shen, who is that? Does he know Nan Ge? His tone was so fierce¡­¡±

    Judging from the other party¡¯s words just now, he seemed to be very familiar with Nan Ge.

    However, he was not sure if the man was referring to the same girl.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s hands, which were in his pockets, curled up. His eyes flickered under the lenses. He thought about it seriously for a few seconds, as if he was thinking about how to exin the man¡¯s status to Assistant Yuan.

    Unfortunately, after thinking about it for a long time, he still said, ¡°He¡¯s Nan Ge¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Rooting For Them

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as Shen Yanqing finished speaking, the people around him could only be described as dumbfounded.

    During this period of time, Nan Ge had be friends with everyone because she often came to deliver food to the president of Huasheng Group.

    It was a good ce to discuss gossip in the office.

    Everyone was paying attention to President Shen and Nan Ge.

    There were even people betting on when the two of them would be together.

    When did Nan Ge have a boyfriend? Could someone tell them?

    Assistant Yuan, who had always been a professional at managing his expressions, was dumbfounded when he heard this heavy news.

    ¡°How¡­ how could that be?¡± He stammered. ¡°M-Miss Nan Ge¡­ she only stopped delivering food to us for a few days. How could she start dating someone so quickly? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    Before anything had happened between them, it was inexplicably over. He was really rooting for them.

    Shen Yanqing did not see the expressions on the faces of the people behind him.

    He moved his index finger on the back of the phone and pushed it hard where no one could see.

    Two secondster, he did not answer the question. Instead, he returned the phone to Assistant Yuan and said in a normal tone, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Assistant Yuan quickly took the phone and looked up to see that Shen Yanqing had already walked out.

    Although the man was sick, his posture was still upright. His long legs strode forward steadily.

    Miaomiao took the opportunity to lean forward and ask softly, ¡°What exactly is going on? Is that person really Nan Ge¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Assistant Yuan clicked his tongue and suddenly had mixed feelings. ¡°Looking at President Shen¡¯s reaction, I guess so.¡±

    They had worked for Shen Yanqing for a long time, but they had never seen him so evasive.

    He had always been a patient person. No matter what others asked, he would answer them one by one. His voice was neither fast nor slow.

    This time, he did not say anything in the end¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since Ist saw Nan Ge. How can that be?¡± Miaomiao felt that something was wrong. ¡°Besides, that man was so fierce to Nan Ge just now. It doesn¡¯t look like they are dating.¡±

    Logically speaking, if Nan Ge had just gotten together with this man, they would definitely be at the clingy stage.

    Who would talk to their girlfriend so aggressively when they just got together? It was as if they had eaten gunpowder.

    He looked impatient when he made the call.

    How could they be dating? He was more like a debtor.

    Then again¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Assistant Yuan looked over.

    He felt that a woman¡¯s sixth sense tended to be urate. Perhaps she could give him a different perspective.

    Miaomiao rubbed her chin and voiced out her thoughts. ¡°That man looks like a man from a rich family and looks undisciplined. His outfit is also expensive from head to toe. Even his cor clip costs this much.¡±

    She quietly stretched out five fingers.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Nan Ge need money? Is it possible that he is her sugar daddy?¡±

    In Huai City, it wasmon for rich young men to y sugar daddies with female university students.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Assistant Yuan¡¯s expression changed. He picked up the document in his hand and knocked it on her head.

    Miaomiao was in pain and retorted softly, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing!¡±

    ¡°If President Shen hears this, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Nan Ge is that kind of girl either, but how else can you exin the scene earlier? Don¡¯t you think that would make the most sense?¡±

    Every time Nan Ge went to deliver food, Miaomiao would bring Nan Ge snacks and drinks immediately.

    There was no doubt that she liked Nan Ge very much, and she did not want to think that way.

    ¡°Or was Nan Ge deceived?¡± Thinking of Nan Ge¡¯s silly face, Miaomiao was a little worried.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Special Assistant Yuan could not figure it out either. ¡°Let¡¯s not make wild guesses.¡±

    ¡°Judging from the look on President Shen¡¯s face, just pretend that you don¡¯t know Nan Ge from now on. Don¡¯t mention the name, especially in front of him.¡±

    Miaomiao held the tablet and could not help but sigh. ¡°What a pity. It was rare for him to like someone, but it was over before they could even start. What a huge misfortune for him.¡±

    Assistant Yuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    On the other side, Nan Ge followed her brother¡¯s instructions and quickly bought a new phone. At the same time, she bought a new SIM card.

    During dinner, Nan Ge logged into WeChat and sighed. ¡°The previous chat records are all gone.¡±

    She found Shen Yanqing¡¯s WeChat and opened it. Sure enough, it was nk.

    Sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, okay?¡± Su Hui picked up two pieces of fatty beef for her. ¡°Look on the bright side. You have a new phone now. Out with the old and in with the new, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Also, for the first time, my brother sent me more money.¡±

    She carefully calcted the money in her little stash and noted she was another big step closer to the new car.

    After lunch, they did not wander around and returned to school as soon as possible.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Zhe had just arrived at the hotel. After changing his clothes and chatting with others, a notion emerged in his mind.

    ...

    The man who had been watching him at the airport.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Yanqing?¡±

    When the friend behind him heard this name, he could not help but look up. ¡°How did you know that Shen Yanqing was also attending the banquet?¡±

    Nan Zhe turned around. ¡°He¡¯s really here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s here yet, but I got word in advance that he¡¯ll definitely be there tomorrow night.¡±

    Now, Nan Zhe was even more certain.

    ¡°Then the man I saw at the airport was probably him.¡±

    ¡°You came together? Were you on the same

    Nan Zhe did not notice this. ¡°I only saw him when I got off the ne. I was wondering why he looked so familiar.¡±

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you guys meet before? Didn¡¯t he recognize you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nan Zhe shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ve only met once and never spoke.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Then why do you keep thinking about him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I always remember him. It¡¯s my unlucky sister.¡±

    At the mention of Nan Ge, Nan Zhe was speechless.

    ¡°Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was quite the coincidence. The girl has been working part-time at the restaurant recently. She even delivered food to Shen Yanqing. I asked the restaurant yesterday and they confirmed Huasheng Group has been ordering food from them recently. He even asked Nan Ge to deliver it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe. When I first found out, my expression was the same as yours.¡±

    They were equally surprised.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°That silly girl keeps saying Shen Yanqing is a good man. I think she¡¯s most likely charmed by him.¡±

    His friend recalled carefully. ¡°Well, Shen Yanqing¡¯s reputation in the circle is indeed very good. At least for so many years, I haven¡¯t heard any rumors or gossip about him. No one seems to have said anything bad about him.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. He managed to climb to his current position at such a young age. Do you really think he¡¯s an innocent little white flower?¡± Nan Zhe did not listen to this. ¡°He¡¯s eight years older than Nan Ge. If Nan Ge meets him, she¡¯ll only end up yed.¡±

    ¡°With that pig brain of hers, even if she was sold, she would still foolishly count the money for others. She might even have to pay $200 in the end.¡±

 Chapter 25

    They Will Definitely Break Up

    Not long after Shen Yanqing finished discussing the coboration, he was sent to the hospital.

    When he was injected with the drip, his consciousness was already a little blurry.

    Assistant Yuan put down the hot water and told Miaomiao to go back to the hotel first. She could leave the rest to him.

    Miaomiao gestured for him to call her if he had any problems.

    Assistant Yuan waved his hand and told her to just leave.

    Before long, only Assistant Yuan and Shen Yanqing, who was lying on the bed and resting, were left in the ward.

    Ding dong. A new message came in.

    Assistant Yuan stood up and walked to the bedside table. He looked down at the phone that was charging.

    There were a few WeChat messages.

    However, he could not see who sent it.

    He turned his head and nced at Shen Yanqing, who was still asleep.

    After some thought, he put the phone down and ignored it.

    Shen Yanqing could not be left alone. It was still afternoon in London. Fortunately, he was not sleepy. He found a seat in the ward and sat down, conveniently dealing with the unfinished work.

    However, a few minutester, the other party seemed to be unwilling to give up and called directly.

    An urgent ringtone exploded in the quiet ward.

    Assistant Yuan stopped typing.

    Afraid of waking Shen Yanqing up, he rushed over and picked up the phone.

    He casually nced at the caller ID and was stunned.

    It was Nan Ge.

    Just as Assistant Yuan was hesitating if he should answer it, the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes, looking like he had been disturbed. He frowned and asked him, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Assistant Yuan looked at Shen Yanqing and then at the name disyed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Miss Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I answer it for you? Tell her you¡¯re busy?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was silent for a few seconds before reaching out to him. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Assistant Yuan unplugged the charging cable and handed it to him.

    After taking the phone, Shen Yanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the screen. After confirming that it was really Nan Ge, he pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Shen Yanqing.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t heard his voice for a few days. When he suddenly spoke, the person on the other end of the line was stunned for a long time.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡± Without hearing her voice, Shen Yanqing thought the call had ended.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here!¡± Nan Ge said slowly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your voice sounds a little weird¡­ Do you have a cold?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice was nasal and a little hoarse.

    Compared to his usual gentle voice, it was still very obvious.

    ¡°Ah, no wonder you didn¡¯t reply to my messages.¡±

    Looking at the time, Nan Ge said, ¡°Are you at home now? Why don¡¯t I go over and see you?¡±

    There was still some distance between Huai University and Shen Yanqing¡¯s apartment.

    She estimated the time. ¡°I can be there in about forty minutes.¡±

    As she spoke, she climbed down from the top bunk and used her other hand to hold her phone while her other hand reached for her down jacket.

    A few roommates beside her stuck their heads out one after another. Su Hui asked her what she was going to do. Nan Ge waved her hand and made a shushing gesture before continuing to talk on the phone.

    ¡°Have you had dinner? Is there anything you want to eat? I can bring it along. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    She spoke very quickly. When she finally paused, Shen Yanqing finally had the chance to interrupt. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m on a business trip in London. I¡¯m not in Huai City.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge stopped putting on her clothes.

    ¡°Today¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Yanqing cleared his throat. He took the phone away and tilted his head to cough twice.

    Assistant Yuan quickly helped him up and let him take a sip of water.

    After moistening his throat, he leaned against the headboard and picked up his phone again. ¡°I just arrived today.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Nan Ge could not hide the disappointment in her voice. She looked down at the down jacket in her hand and silently put it back in the wardrobe. ¡°Then rest well. Your health is still more important than work. London seems to be colder than Huai City. Remember to wear more when you go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Yanqing replied in a low voice.

    She pursed her lower lip. ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    Shen Yanqing interrupted her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    The call continued. There was silence on both sides.

    It was very quiet on Shen Yanqing¡¯s end. Nan Ge¡¯s ear was close to the phone, and she could still hear his heavy breathing.

    ...

    After a few seconds or so, he said, ¡°I have a question for you and I need an answer urgently right now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was confused.

    ¡°That day¡­¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He opened his dry lips and changed his question.

    ¡°I want to know if you¡¯re single now.¡±

    After asking the question with difficulty, he closed his eyes and suddenly regretted it.

    He had clearly seen it and clearly knew that the probability of obtaining the answer he wanted was very small, almost negligible.

    However, he stubbornly needed an answer. He had to admit he still bore some hope.

    Nothing had started between them yet.

    Yet, the gavel had gone down dering his love for her was not meant to be.

    However, he resented the answer.

    Even if it was the death penalty, it should be carried out by Nan Ge.

    ...

    He wanted to hear her say it.

    Time passed slowly. This was undoubtedly a painful death for Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m single.¡±

    Nan Ge did not think there was anything to hide from this question. She answered truthfully, ¡°My brother said that the boys in university are liars who only know how to talk glibly. He told me to stay away from them.¡±

    ¡°He told me he¡¯d been there. He told me not to try looking for a man among the garbage.¡±

    ¡°At first, I felt that my brother was lying to me. However, during the first-year military training, a senior suddenly confessed to me, making me feel very awkward¡­

    ¡°At that time, many people were there. After I rejected him, that senior criticized me on the forum and even spread rumors about me.¡±

    ¡°After that, I felt that my brother¡¯s words were indeed smart.¡±

    Hence, she was already a sophomore and had never been in a rtionship.

    Don¡¯t ask, just follow your brother¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Alright, have a good rest first. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± His expression was unclear. ¡°Then, good night.¡±

    ¡°Uh-uh.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After the call ended, Shen Yanqing seemed to be frozen in ce.

    Naturally, Assistant Yuan could not hear Nan Ge¡¯s answer over the phone. He could only judge by observing Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression and reaction.

    Seeing that he did not move, Assistant Yuan could not figure it out for a moment. He probed, ¡°President Shen? Are you alright?¡±

    Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and did not speak.

    Judging from his expression, was he really jilted?

    Erm¡­

    ¡°Why did you have to ask?¡±

    Didn¡¯t it only make you sadder?

    Assistant Yuan sighed silently and felt sorry for Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, President Shen. That man is inferior to you. If anything is wrong, it¡¯s Miss Nan Ge¡¯s bad taste in men. You¡¯re still an outstanding man! Don¡¯t doubt yourself! Don¡¯t be discouraged!¡±

    ¡°Although that man is also rich and handsome, he has a bad temper! It¡¯s like he¡¯s eaten a bomb. Trust me, they¡¯ll definitely break up in less than a month!¡±

 Chapter 26

    Sounded Like an Angry Wife

    Shen Yanqing could not calm down for a long time after the call ended.

    Nan Ge¡¯s words seemed to linger in his ears.

    Although he had seen the man drive her back with his own eyes and seen them talking on the phone, Nan Ge said that she was not in a rtionship and did not have a boyfriend.

    Between the two, he believed Nan Ge more.

    The scales in his heart did not waver and leaned towards her without hesitation.

    He had always been a good judge of character, and he knew from his interaction with her that she was not a hypocritical young woman.

    She was not a girl who could lie.

    Just like just now, she did not even think much about it and even obediently told him her brother¡¯s words.

    She was not guarded against people, so everything she said was the truth.

    Sincerity and kindness were synonymous with her.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yanqing felt relieved.

    The huge rock on his heart suddenly shattered. As if the gods pitied him, he was given the chance to breathe again.

    How could Assistant Yuan know what he was thinking?

    He held a ss of water and tried tofort him. ¡°President Shen, why don¡¯t you drink some water to calm down? Other people can drown their sorrows in alcohol after falling out of love, but not you. Your condition doesn¡¯t allow it. Why don¡¯t you drink more hot water instead?¡±

    ¡°No, strictly speaking, you didn¡¯t get jilted.¡±

    They weren¡¯t dating yet.

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    Raising his head, he deliberated and said, ¡°She¡¯s not in a rtionship. That person isn¡¯t her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Assistant Yuan subconsciously thought that Shen Yanqing was too sad and was numbing himself.

    ¡°Do you really have to, President Shen? You¡¯ve seen all kinds of storms. You can¡¯t be defeated by such a small setback.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, love isn¡¯t that important. Look at you. You have such a great career¡­ as for love¡­ who needs it? You¡¯re the model of sess.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed single. I was thinking too much.¡± He lowered his eyes and ced the ss of water that Assistant Yuan handed him back on the cab. ¡°I misunderstood her.¡±

    Assistant Yuan was suddenly confused.

    He scratched his head. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s attention was on Nan Ge¡¯s answer, so he did not ask the rest.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re friends.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Assistant Yuan pped his hands and was happy for him. ¡°Since he¡¯s not her boyfriend, it doesn¡¯t matter who he is. Anyway, we know what kind of person Miss Nan Ge is.¡±

    He knew that Nan Ge, who looked like a silly girl, could not be that kind of person.

    Thinking that there was still a chance for the couple, Assistant Yuan¡¯s mood improved a lot. He clenched his fists and cheered Shen Yanqing on.

    ¡°Good luck, President Shen! All the people on the 37th floor are rooting for you.¡±

    The 37th floor of Huasheng Group was the president¡¯s office.

    Shen Yanqing said helplessly, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been discussing this matter in private these past few days.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Assistant Yuan smiled dryly.

    ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is just more concerned about you. Think about it, after so many years, this is the first time you¡¯re so concerned about a girl. Everyone is just looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, everyone is very supportive of you! We all hope that you can win the girl!¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Shen Yanqing shook his head with a smile. He was not angry, but he did not say much. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep a little longer. Wake me up when the drip is done.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, at the female dormitory room 518.

    Seeing that Nan Ge had finished her call, Su Hui took a bite of the apple and asked, ¡°Are you going out? At this hour? The snow on the road is quite thick. Don¡¯t drive.¡±

    ¡°The snow on the road is quite thick. You shouldn¡¯t drive.¡±

    Nan Ge put the phone away and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going out.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Your brother?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge climbed back into bed with her phone. She exined as she adjusted the nket, ¡°It¡¯s Shen Yanqing. He¡¯s sick. It sounds a little serious.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Hearing this name, the rest of the roommates turned to her.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing? Are you talking about the guy who came to give a lecture not long ago?¡± Her roommate, Fang Yuanyuan, widened her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge, when did you meet Shen Yanqing?¡±

    Su Hui tilted her head and helped answer, ¡°Nan Ge works part-time to deliver food to theirpany.¡±

    ¡°Oh god. Is he cute in person?¡±

    ...

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! I told you to attend the lecture with me, but you refused.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. I told you I was busy, right?¡± Fang Yuanyuan patted the bed and said excitedly, ¡°Hurry up and tell me how handsome he is! How does hepare with top celebrities?¡±

    Su Hui replied, ¡°Comparing President Shen to a celebrity, is an insult to President Shen.¡±

    Cheng Xia, the dormitory head, butt in and said, ¡°Shen Yanqing¡¯s photo was posted on the official website two days ago. Yuanyuan, didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Yuanyuan was stunned and quickly went to get her phone.

    A few minutester, a scream came from the dormitory.

    The other three had expected this and covered their ears, avoiding the cmity.

    ¡°F*ck! Why didn¡¯t I go that day? Damn it! Honestly, is he really that handsome in real life? Are you sure no filter was used for the picture?¡±

    ¡°Just look at the wrinkles on the dean¡¯s face. The pic¡¯s legit.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! I don¡¯t trust you. Nan Ge, tell me the truth!¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned when she was suddenly called out.

    ...

    She scratched her ear shyly. ¡°He looks even more handsome in person than in the photos.¡±

    Fang Yuanyuan was astonished to hear this.

    ¡°When will Shen Yanqing give another lecture?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After switching off the lights, Nan Ge drew the curtain andy back on the bed.

    She was not very sleepy yet, so she might as well click on her Moments to have a look.

    After scrolling for a while, she finally saw the location and photo her brother had sent a few hours ago. He was in London.

    [?] Shemented with a question mark.

    A few minutester, Nan Zhe sent her a private message: [It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?]

    Nan Ge logged out of her WeChat Moments and typed back: [I¡¯m not sleepy yet.]

    [Big Bro, why did you go to London? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?]

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble: [Didn¡¯t I tell you before?]

    Nan Ge thought for a moment. She could not remember such a thing happening.

    She said firmly: [No, but that¡¯s not important.]

    [Shen Yanqing is also in London now.]

    That seemed to be the point.

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble: [¡­]

    Meanwhile, in Ennd.

    Nan Zhe, who was still in the hotel,ughed in anger when he saw this message.

    He hit the keyboard hard, but in the next second, he felt that the words could not express his surging emotions.

    Hence, he quickly pressed the audio message button: [I told you a long time ago that I was going to London to attend a business dinner! You didn¡¯t listen at all, did you?!]

    [It¡¯s none of your business where Shen Yanqing is! The same goes for me!]

    [Nan Youyou, you don¡¯t even know where your own brother is, and you still have the mood to care about others? Are you still human?]

    A minuteter, Nan Zhe received a reply: [ Big Bro, you sound like an angry wife.]

    [¡­]

 Chapter 27

    What Color for Shen Yanqing¡¯s Gunny Sack?

    In the face of Nan Ge¡¯s ¡°provocation¡±, Nan Zhe showed no mercy and directly cklisted her WeChat.

    His phone was thrown onto the table with a ng.

    On the sofa, his friend, who was drinking coffee, almost spat it out in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you fine just now? Who provoked you again?¡±

    Nan Zhe ced one hand on his waist and paced back and forth in anger. He had lost his noble aura.

    A few secondster, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He raised one hand and swore. ¡°Let me make it clear, Shen Yanqing! I will never forgive you for stealing my sister!¡±

    ¡°¡­So you¡¯re not going to the banquet tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going!¡± Nan Zhe snorted. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Hearing his tone, his friend was a little suspicious. ¡°With your current erratic mental state, are you sure you won¡¯t fight with him tomorrow?¡±

    Nan Zhe scoffed.

    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone knew that the young master of the Nan family in Jiang City was raised with his grandfather since he was young. He had been pampered and raised to be indifferent. When he was in school, he was a school bully and arrogant.

    Now that he was 25 or 26 years old, all the young men in the wealthy circle of Jiang City had to give Nan Zhe some face.

    They had no choice. Nan Zhe was not the sort to y nice.

    Whoever dared to give him a look would be pped in the face in the next second.

    She happened to have apletely different personality from Shen Yanqing.

    Shen Yanqing was gentle and polite, with almost no negativements in the circle.

    As for Nan Zhe, even though he had the reputation of being cocky and hardly saw eye to eye with anyone, he could not be said to be entirely supercilious. In general, people did not have any problems with him either.

    It was mainly because not many people dared to speak ill of him.

    ¡°I have to meet this asshole myself.¡±

    After saying that, he thought for a few seconds and turned to ask his friend, ¡°I wonder what color Shen Yanqing prefers for his gunny sack.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you like Shen Yanqing too?¡±

    Nan Zhe immediately spat. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I want to be prepared! If he¡¯s easy to talk to, everything will be fine. If not, I¡¯ll put a sack on him, drag him out and pummel him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The next day, at night.

    Several media outlets were already waiting outside the banquet hall.

    This banquet was veryrge. Putting everything else aside, many big shots from the top 500panies in the world hade.

    Shen Yanqing was undoubtedly one of them.

    In the banquet hall, Nan Zhe stood at the side with a ss of wine in his hand, his gaze lingering on the door.

    His friends stood at the side and chatted about the investment, wanting to pull Nan Zhe in.

    As they chatted, they realized that the protagonist was not listening to them at all.

    ¡°Hey, Nan Zhe. What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about something big.¡±

    ¡°Just chat and don¡¯t bother me.¡± Nan Zhe pped his hand off his shoulder and stared at the door without blinking or moving like a stone.

    They retracted their gazes and whispered among themselves.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Who is he waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Look at how serious he is. Is he waiting for his girlfriend?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At the same time, outside the banquet hall, Shen Yanqing hid from the media and entered the venue quietly.

    He only brought two people with him today, Assistant Yuan and a male secretary.

    This was also the standard configuration for him to attend banquets. He kept a low profile and never brought a femalepanion.

    Inside the banquet hall, it was warmer than outside. As soon as Shen Yanqing entered, he took off his outer coat and handed it to his secretary.

    ¡°Have you seen Chris?¡±

    His fever had subsided yesterday, but his cold had notpletely recovered. When he spoke, his voice was still a little nasal.

    This was an old friend who had worked with Huasheng Group for many years.

    Under such circumstances, Assistant Yuan and his secretary were on high alert. They kept their eyes and ears open.

    The two of them subconsciously nced at everyone around them, looking for their target.

    Suddenly, Assistant Yuan saw someone and called out softly, ¡°President Shen, look over there!¡±

    On close observation, Assistant Yuan could not hide the excitement in his voice.

    Shen Yanqing thought that he had found Chris. When he looked up, he made eye contact with another pair of eyes.

    ...

    They seemed a little familiar.

    However, it was not Chris.

    Their eyes met and sparks flew.

    The other party seemed to have been looking at him with a burning gaze.

    Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes. The next second, he put on a smile and walked forward with a ss of wine. ¡°President Shen of Huasheng Group?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shen Yanqing only saw him clearly when he got closer. He nodded and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed President Shen. I didn¡¯t recognize you at the airport yesterday morning, but I keep feeling like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere.

    ¡°On second thought, I believe we once met at some conference a couple of years ago. I wonder if President Shen still remembers me.¡±

    A certain someone put on a fake smile the entire time. It seemed like he was trying to strike up a conversation, but in fact, every word he said seemed to be thorny and sinister.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My memory is indeed a little bad.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled apologetically.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s indeed not the first time I¡¯ve seen you. If I remember correctly, you should be Nan Ge¡¯s friend, right?¡±

    ...

    Hearing this form of address, Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows.

    What bloody friend?

    He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Did Nan Ge tell you?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    Nan Zhe shrugged. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. The two of us¡­ are not just friends.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he clearly saw the shock in Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes.

    When he saw this, he could not help butugh. A sense of pleasure rose in his heart. ¡°President Shen seems to be a little curious about my rtionship with Nan Ge.¡±

    He thought that a sanctimonious person like Shen Yanqing, no matter what he did in private, would definitely do a very good job on the surface. He would not easily tear off the mask of a gentleman and would not admit it in person.

    Unexpectedly, that person suddenly nodded. ¡°Not just a little. I¡¯m very curious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know it might not be appropriate to say this, but I really don¡¯t want to lie to you.¡±

    As if afraid that Nan Zhe could not hear her, Shen Yanqing repeated, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about your rtionship with Nan Ge.¡±

    Whether it was intentional or not, his voice was louder than before.

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    After Shen Yanqing finished speaking, his gaze did not leave him. It was as if he was determined to get an answer.

    The two of them fought silently. Shen Yanqing pressed forward step by step and killed Nan Zhe before he could react.

    However, Nan Zhe was not to be trifled with. He raised his hand and gestured for the waiter toe forward.

    ¡°Actually, this is a small secret between us. Normally, I don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Nan Zhe picked up a ss of wine from the tray and handed it to him. ¡°President Shen, if you want to know, why don¡¯t you give me some face and have a drink first?¡±

    He had heard that Shen Yanqing did not drink outside and never made an exception.

    Seeing this, Assistant Yuan, who was behind him, immediately stepped forward and disyed his professionalism.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. President Shen really can¡¯t drink. Why don¡¯t I drink on his behalf, okay?¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 28

    Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Being Beaten?

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s shoulders slumped slightly as if he was a little helpless after a long confrontation. ¡°I really can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°I just took some meds beforeing here. I¡¯m sure you can tell something¡¯s wrong with my voice.¡±

    He did not lie to Nan Zhe. His throat was already a little inmed. He had indeed taken medication when he came.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    This reason was really good. Nan Zhe could not force it, so he could only put the wine ss back.

    He did not like Shen Yanqing¡¯s sanctimonious appearance and wanted to beat him up.

    However, it was still too dangerous to drink while on medication.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, so be it. Of course, your health is more important.¡±

    ¡°As for my rtionship with Nan Ge¡­¡±

    At this point, Nan Zhe deliberately paused. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    However, he was still cautious. ¡°Nan Ge and I grew up together. We can be considered childhood friends.¡±

    Nan Zhe swore that he was not lying. He and Nan Ge had grown up together since they were biological siblings.

    Although this sounded a little ambiguous, of course, he did it on purpose.

    Since Shen Yanqing did not drink his wine, he had no obligation to tell him the truth.

    Moreover, his purpose ining to Shen Yanqing was to shield Nan Ge from this rotten suitor.

    Let this bastard give up as soon as possible!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Nan Ge introduced me to President Shen, but our rtionship can¡¯t bepared to ordinary people.¡±

    The smile in Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes disappeared. He could tell exactly which ¡°ordinary people¡± Nan Zhe was referring to.

    Nan Zhe continued, ¡°I¡¯m partly responsible for taking care of her.¡±

    ¡°Let me put it this way. If I tell her to go east, she definitely won¡¯t go west. Nan Ge does everything I say.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Shen Yanqing looked like he understood.

    Other than that, he did not have any other reaction.

    Nan Zhe found Shen Yanqing¡¯s reaction strange for this reason.

    Didn¡¯t this man like Nan Ge? Why didn¡¯t he manage to squeeze any normal reaction out of Shen Yanqing?

    On second thought, this stupid man probably did not genuinely like Nan Ge.

    He knew it!

    Shen Yanqing did not know what he was thinking and asked politely, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Nan Zhe would never tell him. This time, he was toozy to pretend to be friendly. He revealed his true colors, and the hostility in his eyes was obvious. ¡°President Shen is so concerned about Nan Ge. Could it be that you have other intentions? Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡±

    Behind him, Assistant Yuan and his secretary looked at each other and gasped.

    Anyone could tell that the other party¡¯s tone was unfriendly.

    It was as if the man was the empress and head of the harem questioning President Shen.

    Eh, that¡¯s not right! If this man was the empress, then what would that make President Shen?

    ¡ª¡ª

    The two men stood opposite each other. The atmosphere between them was subtly intense.

    As if they were secretlypeting, unknown emotions surged in their eyes.

    At this moment, Chris finally spotted Shen Yanqing in the distance and called his name.

    Assistant Yuan finally found an opportunity to walk to the middle and separate them. ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s Chris. Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡±

    Seeing that he did not move, Assistant Yuan added, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t keep him waiting. We still have a project to discuss¡­¡±

    In other words, business was more important.

    Of course, Assistant Yuan was not interfering for the sake of the so-called business.

    He felt that if this continued, President Shen would probably get beaten up.

    After all, the atmosphere had already reached this point. If they did not stop now, they might end up kicking some random dog that walked by!

    Shen Yanqing snapped out of his thoughts and decided to call his conversation with Nan Zhe to an end.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Since they were at a public event, he always knew his limits.

    Nan Zhe sneered and turned to leave.

    Shen Yanqing did not say anything. He smiled again and walked towards Chris.

    On the other hand, Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong could not help but take a few more nces at Nan Zhe from behind.

    Secretary Dong remarked, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. This man is really rude. He¡¯s just childhood friends with Miss Nan Ge but he¡¯s already so arrogant.¡±

    Assistant Yuan sighed. ¡°President Shen has finally met a strong opponent this time. This man doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with¡­¡±

    On the other side, a certain someone who was not easy to deal with raised his head and drank a ss of wine.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± His friend was unable to stop Nan Zhe when he charged over.

    ¡°Good thing you didn¡¯t touch him!¡±

    ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±

    ...

    When Nan Zhe saw Shen Yanqing, he was like a f*cking wild dog that had escaped its leash.

    He could not even pull Nan Zhe back.

    Nan Zhe unbuttoned one of the buttons on his suit jacket and flung it aside. With one hand on his waist, he said, ¡°As expected, I was right!¡±

    ¡°This man is up to no good!¡±

    His friend asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you a girl?¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nine o¡¯clock in the evening, London time.

    Shen Yanqing did not n to stay until the end. He left early with the excuse that he was not feeling well.

    Before leaving, he looked around the venue as if he was looking for something.

    Finally, he saw the figure he was looking for not far from the door. Then, he strode towards the other party.

    ...

    Not far away, Nan Zhe had drunk a few more sses since he was infuriated by Shen Yanqing. He was already slightly tipsy.

    He was not interested in such events. It was his father¡¯s idea toe here.

    Just as he was about to leave after a few minutes, footsteps suddenly approached.

    ¡°Yes?¡± He turned, squinting behind him.

    Two secondster, his pupils constricted.

    It was Shen Yanqing!

    ¡°Tsk. President Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± After removing his disguise, Nan Zhe¡¯s voice was as casual and disdainful as usual.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I just want to answer your question before I leave.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®What was the question again?¡¯

    Nan Zhe did not realize what Shen Yanqing meant for a moment.

    The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°My answer is that I have a good impression of Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    As the MPV left the entrance of the banquet hall. Assistant Yuan carefully looked at the rearview mirror, afraid that a certain ¡°wild dog¡± would charge over.

    It was not until the car drove two streets away that he heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Shen Yanqing.

    In the backseat, the man took off his jacket, as if he had just won a battle and was taking a nap.

    Assistant Yuan could only shut his mouth.

    Then, Shen Yanqing slowly opened his eyes and saw his hesitant expression.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± he asked hoarsely.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Assistant Yuan did not dare to say anything.

    He hesitated. ¡°Just now, we were all scared to death.¡±

    They all thought they could leave just now.

    However, when they looked up, Shen Yanqing suddenly walked to the other side.

    He and Secretary Dong quickly caught up and heard what Shen Yanqing said.

    Never mind they were leaving, but he had to give the man an answer.

    This was no different from provocation.

    Indeed, men who were courting were always a little abnormal.

    Secretary Dong replied, ¡°You¡¯re really brave.¡±

    The two of them gave a thumbs-up and praised Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°At your age, you weren¡¯t afraid of getting into a brawl. Very impressive.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Preferring Boys over Girls

    The truth was, Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong were also a little abnormal themselves.

    Shen Yanqing looked at the two of them silently for a few seconds and asked sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the year. Will you consider changing jobs next year?¡±

    ¡°On ount of our past friendship, I don¡¯t mind making some introductions.¡±

    Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong both went quiet. Thanks but no thanks.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It took Nan Ge two days to finish the exams for the two subjects that gave her the biggest headache. The rest of the subjects were basically easy.

    Seeing her change her clothes and go out at night, Su Hui knew what she was going to do. ¡°Why are you so diligent? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a couple of days?¡±

    After putting on her coat, Nan Ge elbowed the cab door shut as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying like crazy for the past few days. I don¡¯t mind going out to take a breath of fresh air.¡±

    She could take a walk on the way to the restaurant. Coincidentally, the snow on the road had almost melted.

    ¡°Alright. Be careful then.¡±

    Half an hourter, Nan Ge had just returned to the restaurant after delivering the order when she received a call from her mother.

    Putting down the order in her hand, Nan Ge waved her phone at the manager. ¡°I¡¯m going to the back to take a call.¡±

    The manager waved her off.

    There were a lot of takeaway orders tonight. It was a busy time.

    ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± Nan Ge found a quiet ce to answer the phone.

    ¡°Youyou, I heard from your brother that you¡¯re not going home for the holidays?¡±

    Nan Ge eximed, ¡°How can I not go home?¡±

    Nan Ge did not know what Nan Zhe had told their mother and did not want to lie to her, so she said, ¡°I just want to go back a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else you need to do? I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I was nning to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ Big Bro opened a restaurant over here, right? I¡­ I¡¯m helping out after the exam. I won¡¯t be thatte.¡±

    ¡°How long will that take? Are you going to be back for New Year¡¯s Eve?¡±

    Nan Ge scratched the wall and exined in a low voice, ¡°I wille back on New Year¡¯s Eve, but it might be a littlete.¡±

    ¡°I have to stay in town to watch a concert on New Year¡¯s Eve, and it might endte¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, her mother took a deep breath and then returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine. You should rx after the exam.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up and know how to help your brother. You¡¯re such a good kid. Don¡¯t work too hard, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡±

    After a pause, Nan Ge heard the manager calling her. She quickly said into the phone, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll talk to youter. I have to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Go ahead then. Don¡¯t stay upte. Rest early.¡±

    Nan Ge answered randomly.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, at the Nan residence located in Jiang City.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Mr. Nan asked with concern when he saw her put down her phone.

    ¡°She said that she¡¯s staying there to help Zhe manage the restaurant after the exam¡­¡±

    ¡°She has to go to a concert on New Year¡¯s Eve, so she¡¯ll be a littlete.¡±

    ¡°On New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Mr. Nan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What is this girl thinking?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t she prioritize? What if she can¡¯t make it back in time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Mrs. Nan retorted. ¡°If she can¡¯t make it back in time, so be it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Spring Festival. It¡¯s no big deal if she can¡¯t get back in time for a meal. Is there a need to go so far?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how Dad and Mom treat Youyou. If they knew that she went to a concert and deliberately didn¡¯t go home, Dad and Mom would definitely be angry.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I doubt it.¡±

    At the mention of this, Mrs. Nan could not help but sneer.

    ¡°If you say that she is staying in Huai City to help Zhe, your parents probably can¡¯t wait for her to nevere back!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Mrs. Nan rolled her eyes and leaned back, toozy to argue with him.

    Mr. Nan opened his mouth but did not say a word for a long time. He turned around and took a big sip of tea, trying to extinguish the fire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give her a callter. She can watch the concert anytime. It¡¯s not easy for the family to reunite at the end of the year¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Mrs. Nan stood up immediately. ¡°If you dare to force Youyou toe back, I¡¯ll flip the table on New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±

    Mr. Nan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child who doesn¡¯t know any better. You¡¯re an adult. Shouldn¡¯t you know better?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s messing around?¡± Mrs. Nan crossed her arms. Her exquisitely made-up face looked furious. ¡°How many years has it been? How much has Youyou suffered at your parents¡¯ hands?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know better? Even if she doesn¡¯te back in time, let¡¯s see if anyone dares to say anything about it?¡±

    The Nan family¡¯s status in Jiang City was not ordinary, and the situation was a little special.

    The two elders of the Nan family were a little old fashioned and favored boys over girls. Back then, after Nan Zhe was born, the two elders were extremely happy and directly brought their grandson to take care of him personally.

    Later, when Nan Ge was born, it was theplete opposite of Nan Zhe¡¯s treatment.

    ...

    The two elders had been hoping to have another grandson, but in the end, only a granddaughter popped out.

    They did not like Nan Ge¡¯s gender to begin with. When Nan Ge was young, whether it was when she learned to speak, crawl or walk, she was a littleter than other children her age. When she first started school, she was also a little slower than other children and her results were not particrly good.

    Hence, the two elders disliked Nan Ge even more and always had problems with her.

    When Nan Ge was young, her parents were very busy.

    Nan Ge was sent to stay at her grandfather¡¯s house with Nan Zhe. However, Nan Ge was not only reprimanded by the two elders from time to time but she also almost got lost once.

    Later, when she found out about this, she brought Nan Zhe and Nan Ge back home and hired a few more maids to take care of them.

    Fortunately, Nan Zhe had not been led astray by the two elders. Although he was young, he had taken good care of his sister.

    She thought that when Nan Ge grew up, the two elders would be less prejudiced.

    The truth was that she had harbored too much hope.

    Nan Ge also had two cousins who were about the same age as her. Every time the family had a reunion dinner during the New Year, Nan Ge would always be the one left out by the two elders.

    The only time she was mentioned was when she waspared to her other cousins. Of course, she was still the one who was inferior.

    ...

    There was one time that left a deep impression on her. Nan Ge¡¯s grades in junior high school were considered average, but she suddenly studied hard in high school. In her second year of high school, she ranked third in the city in the general examination.

    Her parents were very happy and called everyone over for dinner.

    After the two elders handed over their red packets at the dinner, Nan Ge was also very happy.

    In the end, she heard the two elders say, ¡°You have to continue working hard. You¡¯re only third this time. Your brother was first back then.¡±

    Anotherparison.

    Influenced by this incident, Nan Ge¡¯s grades plummeted. Her parents were often called to the school by the teacher to talk.

    Even when the college entrance examination was a semester away, Nan Ge still could not study. Her parents did not dare to give Nan Ge too much pressure.

    In the end, Nan Zhe flew back from abroad in time and bought an apartment near the high school. He sent Nan Ge to and from school every day and tutored her daily.

    Nan Zhe forcefully pulled his sister¡¯s results back from the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 30

    Does It Hurt?

    ¡°Dad and Mom won¡¯t do it again.¡± Mr. Nan was in a difficult position.

    Mrs. Nan took out her phone. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call Zhe and see what he has to say.¡±

    Two minutester.

    Nan Zhe, who was taking a nap in London, was woken up by a phone call.

    ¡°Hello, Mom. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Zhe, I have a question for you. Do you know that Youyou is going to the concert?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Also, she said that she wanted to stay in your restaurant to help after the exam, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Since the concert is endingte, this means Youyou will definitely not be able to make it for the reunion dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think we should make here back or let her stay in Huai City to watch the concert?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter? It¡¯s just another meal. We¡¯re eating during the new year anyway. This meal won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    Nan Zhe yawned and held the phone in his other hand. He turned around and continued, ¡°What era are we in now? If she doesn¡¯te back for New Year¡¯s Eve, so be it. I didn¡¯t evene back during the Spring Festival when I was studying overseas. So what?¡±

    Hearing that Nan Zhe had the same opinion as her, Mrs. Nan raised her eyebrows proudly and looked at Mr. Nan, who was exasperated.

    She had turned on the speaker, so the two of them could hear what Nan Zhe said clearly.

    Mrs. Nan took the opportunity to say, ¡°Your father said that if Youyou doesn¡¯te back, we won¡¯t be able to exin to your grandparents when they ask. If you tell the truth, they¡¯ll definitely be angry.¡±

    ¡°Oh god. This is such a trivial matter, but you two can¡¯t even make up your minds?¡±

    Nan Zhe clicked his tongue in frustration. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. When the old man asks, I¡¯ll tell him.¡±

    ¡°If they want to scold anyone, then scold me. I¡¯ll just say that I asked her to stay in Huai City. Let¡¯s see if anyone dares to say anything about it. When I didn¡¯te back that year, it¡¯s not like anyone said anything, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Mrs. Nan hung up happily.

    Then, she spread her hands at Mr. Nan. ¡°Did you hear what your son said?¡±

    The two elders of the Nan family were simply picking on Nan Ge since she was weak and did not argue. Usually, when Nan Zhe talked back to them, the two elders would not be angry.

    However, if it was Nan Ge, things would be different.

    Mr. Nan sighed. ¡°Forget it, so be it. Just push the me to me when the timees.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s flight was the day after the banquet. Hended at Huai City International Airport on time that night.

    After returning to his apartment, he scrolled through Nan Ge¡¯s WeChat Moments and ced an order as soon as he found out that she was delivering food.

    When Nan Ge received the delivery order, she was stunned. She turned around and sent him a WeChat message.

    [You¡¯re back?]

    Shen Yanqing guessed that she would send him a message, so he had been waiting. [Yes, I just got home.]

    [OK, OK] Nan Ge said. [I can be there in about forty minutes. It¡¯ll be a littlete.]

    Shen Yanqing asked: [Are you riding here?]

    [Uh huh.] Her car had suddenly stalled yesterday and hadn¡¯t been repaired yet. She¡¯d have to ride her little electric scooter over today.

    [When I came back just now, I saw that there was still some snow on the road outside the neighborhood. Be careful on your bike.]

    [Okay.]

    After replying, Nan Ge put her phone away and rode off.

    At this time, there were still many cars on the road.

    Along the way, Nan Ge was not in a hurry. She slowly slid forward on the electric scooter, always mindful that safety came first.

    When she was about to reach her destination, a Rolls Royce Ghost drove out of the neighborhood.

    She was shocked.

    Nan Ge subconsciously dodged, but the snow on the ground had already frozen. The electric scooter¡¯s tires slipped and threw her out.

    Bang! The electric scooter fell onto the curb.

    Soon, the car owner stuck his head out and looked ahead. Then, he cursed and got out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Can¡¯t you be more careful sending your delivery? Does the road belong to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge sat up from the ground and raised her hand to rub her elbow. It was so painful that her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. Do you have to scold her?¡± Soon, the middle-aged woman in the front passenger seat came down and helped Nan Ge up. ¡°Are you alright, youngdy? Can you stand up?¡±

    Nan Ge managed to stand up. The middle-aged woman tried to get her to move her limbs. ¡°See if you¡¯ve hurt any bones.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She did not break any bones.

    After all, they did not bump into each other. She had slipped.

    It was not serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    The middle-aged woman also knew that it was her son¡¯s fault. After all, they were at the estate entrance and he was going too fast and failed to pay attention to both sides.

    Hence, she handed $200 to Nan Ge. ¡°Take this.¡±

    Nan Ge looked at the two bills that were stuffed into her hands and quickly returned them.

    ...

    ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    The auntie could not dissuade her and asked her son to help her pull the electric scooter up.

    After confirming that she was really fine, the mother and son drove away.

    It was not easy for her to get to Shen Yanqing¡¯s apartment. When she opened the thermal box, Nan Ge realized that the food inside was already in a mess. The takeaway box in the innermost area had been smashed.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Nan Ge felt miserable.

    Oh god!

    Was it toote to chase after them and take the money?

    ¡ª¡ª

    The doorbell rang.

    Shen Yanqing put down the book in his hand and stood up to open the door.

    ...

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    The door opened and he lowered his head. The words he was about to say suddenly stopped.

    The next second, the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Did you fall? Does it hurt?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s down jackets were all light-colored. Even the slightest stain would be obvious.

    With the help of the light in the corridor, she looked down at herself.

    Sure enough, it was dirty.

    Those who did not know better would think that she had rolled in the mud.

    ¡°Oh, I identally slipped at the estate entrance. Erm¡­¡± She raised the bag in her hand, wanting to exin the problem with the order to him first.

    This was very important! Her pay for the night was at stake!

    However, Shen Yanqing did not give her a chance to speak. He took the takeout from her hand and turned to the side to let her in. ¡°Come in first.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Come in first.¡±

    After Shen Yanqing finished speaking, he realized that this was inappropriate and might cause misunderstandings. Hence, he exined, ¡°Come in and see if you¡¯re hurt. I won¡¯t close the door. This way, you can feel a little safer.¡±

    It was a good thing for a girl to be wary.

    Nan Ge hadn¡¯t thought of that.

    The two of them were in a stalemate for a few seconds before she finallypromised.

    ¡°Do you want me to change my shoes?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Nan Ge walked inside and looked around curiously.

    This was her first time entering Shen Yanqing¡¯s house.

    Theyout of his house seemed to be simr to her brother¡¯s.

    It was just that the renovation style was more pleasing to the eye than her brother¡¯s.

    She did not know if her brother was color blind or something, but the overall color scheme was garish.

    Inparison, Shen Yanqing¡¯s side was very simple and low profile.

    It looked clean andfortable.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Shen Yanqing poured her a ss of water. He put it down and asked, ¡°Where are you hurt? Any scratches?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge subconsciously looked down at her hand.

    Shen Yanqing caught her reaction and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Wait for me here.¡±

 Chapter 31

    What If I Wanted to See You?

    There was incense in the living room. It was not heavy and seemed to float in the air. It smelled very simr to Shen Yanqing.

    Nan Ge sniffed lightly and followed Shen Yanqing¡¯s back. She watched him disappear around the corner as if he had entered a room.

    The other party was not around, so she did not know what to do. However, her attention was quickly attracted by the piano in the living room.

    Not long after, Shen Yanqing returned.

    Nan Ge did not turn around when she heard footsteps. ¡°You can y the piano too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not professionally.¡± Shen Yanqing ced the first aid kit on the table. As he opened it, he said, ¡°I studied for a few years when I was young. Later, I was busy studying, so I stopped.¡±

    ¡°When I first moved here, my friend said that the living room was empty, so he sent it over. I don¡¯t usually touch it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Nan Ge indicated that she understood.

    Seeing that she had been looking at the piano, Shen Yanqing followed her gaze and took a few more nces. ¡°You like the piano?¡±

    ¡°I have one at home, but I don¡¯t know how to y.¡±

    It was exactly the same as his. It seemed to be some Steinway.

    ¡°Does anyone else in the family like it?¡±

    Nan Ge thought about it carefully and shook her head. ¡°My brother was forced to learn it when he was young. I don¡¯t think he likes it.¡±

    ¡°When my brother was practicing the piano when I was young, I sat beside him and flipped the score for him. However, he yed the piano like he was performing some Taoist ritual. It didn¡¯t sound good at all.¡±

    This was not the first time Shen Yanqing had heard Nan Ge mention her brother.

    She was about to ask her brother what he did for a living when she retracted her gaze and nced at him twice as if she was observing something.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He stopped what he was doing.

    After pondering for two seconds, Nan Ge rubbed her chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why my grandfather insisted that my brother learn piano. It doesn¡¯t match his temperament at all.¡±

    ¡°I can imagine you ying the piano. You must be very elegant. As for my brother¡­¡±

    At this point, she could not help but shake her head, looking like she could not bear to watch.

    Shen Yanqing was amused by her disdainful expression and sat down beside her. ¡°Then what kind of temperament does your brother have?¡±

    Without thinking, Nan Ge blurted out, ¡°A hooligan¡¯s temperament.¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge was not exaggerating at all. Her brother, Nan Zhe, really had nothing to do with the word ¡°elegant¡±. He could not even pretend to be like Shen Yanqing if he tried.

    Even Nan Ge felt that she was being nice to him by describing him as a hooligan.

    Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Your brother should be very good to you, right?¡±

    Although she always heard Nan Gein, it also proved that the siblings were really close.

    ¡°Yes. Uh huh.¡± Nan Ge nodded without hesitation.

    This was true.

    Ever since she was young, as long as she wanted something, her brother would buy it for her.

    Her brother always said that he wouldn¡¯t buy stuff for her, but most of the time, that thing would definitely appear in front of her the next day.

    Just like back then, when she said that she wanted a car. Her brother refused, saying that her driving skills were so bad that he suspected that her driver¡¯s license was stolen. However, the next day, he still sent thetest Lamborghini from his garage to her school.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she did not hear what Shen Yanqing said and did not move.

    By the time she realized, someone had already grabbed her hand. The other party¡¯s finger gently pressed against the inside of her wrist.

    Shen Yanqing helped her take off her gloves and carefully moved her hand.

    After checking carefully and confirming that the injury was not serious, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you only scraped the lower part.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took out the iodine and carefully cleaned her wounds. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be gentle.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Ge replied.

    The iodine was a little cold. It did not hurt when it touched the wound, but she could not help but shrink back.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s other hand was still pressing on her wrist. When he felt her resistance, he immediately stopped and looked up at her. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Nan Ge shook her head like a rattle drum.

    Her injuries were not serious at all. She subconsciously propped herself up on the ground when she fell. It was just a little scrape. A band-aid would be enough.

    However, she looked up and her gaze fell on his face.

    The bright light from the chandelier above his head intertwined with the light from the floormp beside him, gently enveloping the man.

    He lowered his head, his brows furrowed, his expression serious. From her angle, she could clearly see his eyes under the lenses.

    Unexpectedly, she asked, ¡°Are you very shortsighted?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not serious.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s attention was on her hand.

    ¡°Then why are you wearing sses at home? Won¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t see your wound properly.¡±

    After a few seconds, Nan Ge heard him say again, ¡°If there are any broken stones or other dirty things, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t see them and clean the injuries properly.¡±

    She never thought that this would be the reason for wearing his sses at home¡­

    Nan Ge remembered that Shen Yanqing was not wearing sses when he opened the door for her.

    He seemed to have put it on when he went in to get the first aid kit.

    ...

    ¡°Let me take a look at your other hand.¡± He ced his left hand back in herp and reached out to her again.

    Nan Ge blinked and obediently ced her right hand in his palm.

    Shen Yanqing took a closer look and his furrowed brows finally rxed. ¡°This one is fine. Are there any wounds anywhere else?¡±

    Nan Ge thought carefully and shook her head.

    Since it was winter, she was dressed in thick clothes.

    When her hand was on the ground, her glove was rubbed against it, causing her palm to be scraped.

    Shen Yanqing was still worried. He asked one question after another, ¡°When you first got up and moved around, did you feel any pain anywhere else?¡±

    ¡°Did you break any bones?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± It had been a while, and the pain in her body had long disappeared.

    Hearing her answer and judging from her confused expression, Shen Yanqing did not think her words could be trusted.

    ¡°Stand up and walk a little.¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was puzzled.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Shen Yanqing only let her go after repeatedly ensuring that she was fine.

    Nan Ge nced at the takeout on the table before she remembered something important. ¡°Erm¡­ your food is in no condition to be eaten anymore.¡±

    ¡°Shall I order you another one?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat anymore, I¡¯ll return the money to you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing nced at the takeout on the table. He could guess how it looked inside without opening it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I ate on the ne.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge scratched her head, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Then why did you want to order food?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was bending over and sorting out the first aid kit carefully.

    He only smiled and replied, ¡°I can order it even if I¡¯ve eaten it before.¡±

    Nan Ge thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense. ¡°Airne meals are indeed not delicious, and the portions are small. Besides, it¡¯s been an hour or two, so it¡¯s no surprise for you to be hungry.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re too hungry, I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you something else first. Our restaurant is a little slow tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m not actually hungry.¡±

    Nan Ge waspletely speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then why order takeout?¡±

    ¡°Just because I ordered takeout, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m hungry.¡± On the other side, Shen Yanqing gently closed the first aid kit, straightened up, and looked at her gently.

    ¡°What if I wanted to see you?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Your Driver at Your Service

    What if I wanted to see you?

    Nan Ge was still thinking about his takeout order.

    After hearing Shen Yanqing¡¯s words, she was stunned for a few seconds and looked up mechanically.

    What did he mean? Was he joking?

    After staring at him for a long time, Nan Ge touched her burning ears andughed awkwardly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Then again, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled knowingly and put the first aid kit in thepartment of the cab in the living room. Then, he sat opposite her and observed her reaction.

    The little girl sat in a corner of the sofa and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Her gaze was erratic as if she was thinking about something.

    He was in no hurry. He waited patiently for her to continue. He wanted to hear what she would say.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    He waited for about three to four minutes. Nan Ge suddenly leaned forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do I really not have to pay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With a crack, the hazy and ambiguous atmosphere that had just risen was instantly shattered.

    It was the first time President Shen had fallen for a girl, but the man¡¯s fragile heart shattered along with the atmosphere.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Nan Ge scratched her head. She felt that there was something wrong with this logic, so she corrected herself. ¡°I still have to pay for it, but you won¡¯t give me a bad review, right?¡±

    Shen Yanqing opened his thin lips and said with difficulty, ¡°¡­No.¡±

    He had never given her a bad review before.

    For the past few days, it had been like clocking in at work every day. After the meal was delivered, he would write a good review for her immediately.

    It was just that she had been busy with exams recently and did not deliver food, so he did not write any reviews for her for the past few days.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. She took out her phone and transferred the money for the meal to him. ¡°Here. Remember to ept it.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not ept it and nned to wait for it to automatically go back to her ount tomorrow.

    He changed the subject. ¡°Are you done with your exams? Are you going to continue working part-time tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be able to go back to work tomorrow. That¡¯s because I¡¯vepleted the two most difficult subjects. I¡¯m confident about the rest since they are rtively easy¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the phone in her hand suddenly rang.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was also attracted. He immediately saw the caller ID on her phone screen.

    It was ¡°Ugly People Always Make Trouble¡±.

    ¡°Well, let me take this call first.¡± She could not hang up on her brother.

    As she spoke, she was about to get up and walk to the side to pick it up.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yanqing was faster than her. He held her hand and got up. ¡°I¡¯m going in to get something.¡±

    Nan Ge was once again blown away by how thoughtful he was. She lowered her head and looked at the caller.

    She sighed softly. The difference was like heaven and earth.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s side sounded a little noisy, in stark contrast to the quiet environment on her side.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m delivering food.¡±

    ¡°Not at school?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± As if it was not obvious enough.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Come and pick me up.¡±

    The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Young Master Nan, aren¡¯t you in London? Do you expect me to fly over?¡±

    ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear anything on my side?¡± Nan Zhe moved the phone away from his ear.

    Nan Ge listened to the chaotic voices on the other end, and it was a long time before she heard an announcement.

    It seemed to be¡­ ¡°Are you at the local airport?¡±

    ¡°Yes,e quickly. I¡¯ll give you half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhe, are you some kind of big baby? Even if you don¡¯t have a car, can¡¯t you take a taxi back? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know since I¡¯ve never taken a cab in my life. Also¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan Youyou, look at the time! You¡¯re asking me to take a taxi in the middle of the night? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll meet bad people?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your biological brother! If anything happens to me, you won¡¯t have a brother anymore, understand?! You¡¯re really heartless!¡±

    Nan Ge replied, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, what can happen to a grown man like you when you hail a cab?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°My car was sent for repairs.¡±

    Nan Zhe thought that she was looking for an excuse. ¡°Alright, my personal safety doesn¡¯t matter to you, right? Of course, I can take a taxi. I don¡¯t even mind walking back now.¡±

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t make any promises about the concert tickets reaching you.¡±

    The words ¡°concert tickets¡± directly hit Nan Ge¡¯s Achilles heel. She stood up.

    ¡°Is it the international airport? Is it T3? Big Bro, stay where you are, and don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°I just need less than an hour. I can get there in 20 minutes! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    ¡°Ah, are youing to pick me up? There¡¯s no need, right? How can I trouble my dear sister in the middle of the night?¡± The other party began to be sarcastic.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. How can it be troublesome?¡± Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°Your driver is at your service.¡±

    ¡°I can even go to London to get you now, let alone the local airport! Even if I have to enter the border illegally, I will pick you up today!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you insist oning. Make it quick. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Nan Ge grinned and hung up.

    The moment she hung up, the smile on her face disappeared and sheined softly into the phone, ¡°You only know how to threaten me! Ptooey!¡±

    Looking at the time, she quickly put away her phone and went to look for Shen Yanqing. ¡°President Shen!¡±

    She did not dare to go in. She only dared to stand in the living room and look inside. ¡°President Shen?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Shen Yanqing was in the study. He came out when he heard her voice. ¡°Are you done with the call?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I¡¯m sorry. I have to go first. I have to go to the airport to pick up my brother.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m good!¡± Nan Ge put on her coat and gloves.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back? You should rest well. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself!¡±

    All she could think about now was the concert ticket. After saying goodbye to Shen Yanqing, she ran out without waiting for his reply.

    By the time Shen Yanqing followed her out, she had already entered the elevator.

    The elevator door slowly closed. At thest second, she waved at him excitedly. ¡°Bye-bye. See you tomorrow!¡±

    Shen Yanqing exhaled slowly and smiled at her. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Ge rode the electric scooter to her brother¡¯s building, then went upstairs with ease.

    Like a thief, she entered the password twice before sessfully entering.

    After rummaging through the cab in the entryway, she randomly picked out a Porsche key and rushed to the basement.

    Along the way, she stepped on the elerator and appeared at the international airport.

    After receiving the call, Nan Zhe came out and looked around, but he did not see the familiar Lamborghini in his memory.

    However, the Porsche 911 opposite seemed a little familiar.

    He frowned and walked closer with his luggage. It looked even more familiar now.

    Moreover, this license te seemed to ring a bell as well.

    He could not help but walk to the driver¡¯s seat and knock on the window.

    The next second, the car window slowly rolled down and a certain someone waved at him with a smile.

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡± Alright, this was indeed his car!

 Chapter 33

    Made Big Promises

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since west met, but you¡¯ve actually learned to steal cars, Nan Youyou!¡±

    Nan Ge covered her forehead which was hurting from his poke and dodged. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you on the phone that my car has been sent for repairs?¡±

    Nan Zhe crossed his arms and sneered. ¡°How did you know the password to my house? Did you peekst time?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge touched her nose in embarrassment. ¡°I pressed randomly and it opened by itself.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    She had no choice but to tell the truth, ¡°Who knew you were so narcissistic? The password is actually your birthday and height.¡±

    ¡°Also, I tried 184 first, and the result was wrong. I tried 185 the second time.¡±

    As she spoke, she stuck her head out and looked him up and down curiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you past the age of puberty? Have you been secretly eating calcium tablets recently? When did you be 185?¡±

    Nan Zhe retorted, ¡°I was always 185! No, I¡¯m 185.7!¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge looked suspicious and obviously did not believe him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to London to attend a dinner party? Did you get hormone shots while you were at it?¡±

    ¡°¡­Shut up ande down to move the luggage!¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and pushed open the car door to put his luggage inside. Then, she opened the door of the passenger seat for him with a great service attitude the entire time.

    After getting into the car, she did not forget to hand him a bottle of water.

    Yes, she looked more like a chauffeur.

    After leaving the airport, Nan Ge looked at him curiously. ¡°Why are you back so soon? Did you have something urgent to attend to?¡±

    Nan Zhe did not mention New Year¡¯s Eve¡¯s matter. He just took out a ticket from the side and ced it on the central console. ¡°Is this considered urgent?¡±

    Instantly, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Bro!¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Nan Zhe turned his head away and leaned against the car windowzily. ¡°I wanted to ask for tickets for you when I returned home. Who knew that I would bump into their manager when I was eating at the restaurant the other day?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right. They¡¯re on tour. They should be over there now.¡±

    Taking advantage of the red light, Nan Ge braked to a halt and quickly took out the tickets to take a closer look. ¡°First row!¡±

    The price of scalper tickets for this seat was more than $200,000.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Nan Zhe said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven by the time the concert ends. You can stay at my ce when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ No need. I n to go back early, so I don¡¯t have to finish watching it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already got the tickets. Aren¡¯t you going to finish watching it?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t make it back in time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you very desperate to eat? Have you not eaten your fill before? Will you starve to death if you don¡¯t go?¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless.

    What nonsense was this?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t go back, Grandpa and Grandma will be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Just do whatever you want.¡± Nan Zhe supported his head with one hand and nced at her. ¡°Why are you thinking so much, you little brat?¡±

    ¡°Why care if they are happy? You just have to make yourself happy.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get you such a good ticket. You have to watch the entire concert. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sell the ticket to the scalper now!¡±

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡± Nan Ge stuffed the ticket into her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to watch it to the end. No one said anything about not watching it. I just feel¡­ this might be a bad idea.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± Nan Zhe crossed his arms and looked at her resentfully. ¡°Not only are you going to watch it, but you also going to take plenty of selfies and post them online. Don¡¯t block anyone! Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Then my cousins and aunt will tell Grandpa and Grandma when they see it. What should I say when they ask?¡±

    If her grandparents found out, they would be furious.

    Nan Ge was very dependent on her brother. Her eyes were imploring as she tried to get Nan Zhe to give her a good suggestion.

    Unexpectedly, her brother waved his hand and said, ¡°What are you talking about? cklist them all and delete them!¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. She knew that her brother was still a little rebellious.

    When the light turned green, she started driving.

    Nan Ge sighed as she drove. ¡°Never mind. I will block them before posting any pictures. Otherwise, people will probably bring it up during the Spring Festival reunion dinner.¡±

    This had happened many times before.

    The thought of the reunion during the Spring Festival and the family sitting down to eat and chat gave Nan Ge a headache.

    This was what she hated the most every year, especially when Nan Zhe was not at home two years ago.

    Nan Zhe was furious. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to say anything bad about you, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll flip the table without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who says anything about it. If anyone dares to teach you a lesson, as long as they try to make things hard for you, I¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t have an easy time either.¡±

    If people refused to sit and eat their dinner in peace, then everyone might as well not eat at all.

    Nan Ge did not think that her brother was bragging, because her brother had done a lot of simr things.

    When she was young, she had once gone to her grandfather¡¯s house by herself. Her brother had gone to participate in a pianopetition at that time, so he did not go with her.

    At that time, her cousin was also there. When he yed with her, he mocked her for being stupid and said that she was retarded.

    She was so angry that she cried. She went to argue with her grandparents. Her grandparents were biased toward her cousin.

    She said that her cousin was just teasing her and joking and there was nothing to cry about.

    ...

    Later, her brother found out about this.

    Although her brother and cousin were two levels apart, they were studying in the same school.

    Then, he called his cousin out after ss and pressed him down in the corridor to beat him up. One of his cousin¡¯s front teeth was knocked out.

    Because of this, their family and aunt¡¯s family had not contacted each other for more than a year, and their rtionship was very tense.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge¡¯s heart melted, so she took the initiative to ask him what New Year¡¯s gift he wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you when I get my sry!¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows. ¡°You made big promises the year before, but I¡¯m still waiting for it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious this time.¡±

    ¡°Is your idea of being serious to take the sry I gave you to buy me a gift?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hm¡­

    ...

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have any other money. No matter what, I earned it myself.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Nan Zhe waved his hand with disinterest.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re missing.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t give me anything.¡±

    ¡°No, this is my first sry. I still have to buy something for you first. The first gift I buy has to be yours!¡±

    Nan Zhe did notck anything, but when he heard her say this, he was instantly touched.

    ¡°You have indeed grown up. You certainly care about me a lot.¡±

    He looked gratified. ¡°Alright, I know it hasn¡¯t been easy for you either. You don¡¯t have to get me anything expensive. Just get me a tie from W.¡±

    ¡°The cheapest one they have cost $4,000,¡± Nan Ge eximed, feeling that it was a little expensive.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even afford to spend $4000?¡± Nan Zhe took a deep breath and sat up straight as if he was an ailing man on the verge of death. He asked her, ¡°Then what¡¯s your budget?¡±

    ¡°A little less.¡±

    ¡°$3000?¡±

    ¡°Not quite.¡±

    ¡°Then how much are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°Four¡­ four hundred?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 34

    That Old Man Seduced You

    Nan Zhe resisted the urge to kick her out of the car. ¡°Are you trying to dismiss me like a beggar here?¡±

    ¡°$400 isn¡¯t a small amount.¡± Nan Ge now knew that money was hard toe by. As she spoke, she was a little mncholic. ¡°I almost got hit by a car when I went to deliver food tonight. All the food in the thermal box was ruined.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, President Shen was generous and didn¡¯t ask me topensate him. Otherwise, I would have to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Nan Zhe frowned.

    Nan Ge did not hear him and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°I said hang on!¡±

    Nan Ge gave him a suspicious look. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say? Say it again.¡±

    Nan Ge realized that he was feeling concerned for her, so she quickly exined, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. The car didn¡¯t hit me, so I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°Who said anything about this? I was talking about yourst sentence.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge pondered and carefully rewound her thoughts. ¡°Fortunately, President Shen was generous?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± As the car pulled up in the basement, Nan Zhe turned around and grabbed the seatbelt in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡±

    ¡°Is your rabies acting up?¡±

    Why did he bite her out of the blue?

    Nan Zhe spat and poked her little head full of water.

    ¡°What did I tell you before?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t listen to a single word, Nan Ge!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although Nan Ge did not really like the nickname ¡°Youyou,¡± every time her brother said her full name, she felt that her nickname was much more pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I always listen to you? Normally, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go west if you asked me to go east.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Nan Zhe was so angry that he almostughed when he heard this. He only used this kind of crap to scare Shen Yanqing. Anyway, he did not believe it himself.

    After so many years, Nan Ge was the one who was truly rebellious.

    ¡°If you really listened to me, would you have applied for Huai University back then?¡± At this point, Nan Zhe paused for a moment as a thought suddenly shed through his mind.

    Immediately after, his expression froze and his eyes narrowed dangerously. He was like a poisonous snake flicking its tongue and locking its prey tightly.

    Nan Ge felt her scalp tingle under his gaze.

    This was because her brother had the same look when he beat up her cousin.

    She really wanted to ask.

    Was it toote for her to run now?

    ¡°If you have something to say, we can talk it out. Even if you¡¯re my biological brother, you have to bear legal responsibility for beating me up!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± A certain someone snorted coldly, disdain written all over his face.

    Her older brother looked at her knowingly. ¡°I finally understand why you suddenly went crazy and applied for Huai University back then. Nan Ge, you¡¯ve really set a long line.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. I always thought it was that the f*cking Shen Yanqing did something to you.¡±

    Nan Zhe paused, held back his vulgarities, and changed his words. ¡°I thought that the old man seduced you. Now that I look at it, Shen Yanqing was the real target.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve known you for 20 years. This is the first time you have shown such intelligence. Everything was just a part of your n. It was a trap for Shen Yanqing.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but p his hands. There were subtle changes in his expression as if he was admiring, mocking, andmenting. In short, it was extremelyplicated.

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you¡­ No, from today onwards, I¡¯m not your big brother. You¡¯re my big brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply terrifying to think about it in hindsight. Such a handsome, gentle, considerate, noble, and elegant brother can be kept in the dark by you and even be one of your baits. You¡¯re really capable.¡±

    Nan Ge asked quizzically, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t she understand a single word her brother had said?

    ¡°You really need to change your habit of spouting nonsense. Or are thereplications during your male menopause? Do you need me to bring you to see a doctor, Big Bro?¡±

    Nan Zhe did not listen at all. He just looked like he had thought things through and waved his hand gently. ¡°I¡¯m not your older brother. You can call me Nan Zhe or Zhe.¡±

    ¡°The words ¡®older brother¡¯ are too heavy. I¡¯m not good enough.¡±

    Nan Ge readily agreed. ¡°Alright then. Zhe, shall I make you a doctor¡¯s appointment then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Zhe was so angry that he pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Five minutester, in the living room.

    The siblings sat facing each other.

    Nan Zhe poured a ss of red wine andzily leaned against the armchair with his long legs crossed.

    Seeing this, Nan Ge picked up a pillow from the side and wanted to sit cross-legged.

    Nan Zhe nced over and stopped her. ¡°Be serious and sit properly!¡±

    Hearing this, although Nan Ge was a little speechless, she still obediently put down her legs and gently patted the pillow back to its original position.

    She put her hands on her knees and straightened her back. ¡°Will this do?¡±

    ...

    Nan Zhe¡¯s gaze swept past her like an X-ray scan.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. The school will get locked soon.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t go back, stay here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge made a ¡°please¡± gesture and let him be.

    ¡°Answer whatever I ask. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    She coaxed him like a child. ¡°Ask away.¡±

    The liquid in the wine ss swirled. Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and said sharply, ¡°Did you apply to Huai University because of Shen Yanqing?¡±

    Nan Zhe remembered that when he asked her why she insisted on going to Huai University, she stammered and said that she was suddenly tempted to get in, but now¡­

    He raised his eyes and looked at the figure opposite him.

    It was a load of bullshit, but he actually believed this reason back then!

    ...

    Looking at it now, the reason for her attraction was clear.

    Nan Ge was slightly stunned.

    Back then, when she stubbornly applied for Huai University, her brother had also asked for the reason.

    However, she did not say much at that time. Her brother did not ask further and supported her choice unconditionally.

    Her brother was just not very satisfied with the university and major she applied for.

    The little girl lowered her head, her face covered by her long hair.

    She pinched her fingers and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s because of an interview with Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°Did you like that old man Shen Yanqing since then?¡± He gritted his teeth.

    Nan Ge looked a little confused at first. Then, she slowly realized what he meant, and her ears turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very ambiguous.¡±

    What did he mean by liking Shen Yanqing? This sounded a little strange.

    She touched her burning cheeks and exined softly, ¡°I was listening to the radio at that time and couldn¡¯t see his face.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Nan Zhe uttered a single syble emotionally. ¡°To be more precise, you were tempted just by hearing his voice, right?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 35

    She Seemed Like a Baby Penguin

    Nan Ge¡¯s mind raced as she tried to figure out the problem. ¡°Can you change the word ¡®tempted¡¯?¡±

    Nan Zhe snorted coldly. He was extremely angry. ¡°You certainly have a lot of demands. Didn¡¯t you say this yourself back then?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± She scratched her head, feeling that her brother was lying to her, but she had no proof.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve liked him since then.¡±

    This time, Nan Zhe¡¯s tone was even more determined.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Nan Ge almost shouted she was innocent. However, no matter what she said now, it seemed very weak.

    Because Nan Zhe had already decided on this matter.

    ¡°Then let me ask you again. How do you feel about him now?¡±

    ¡°Feelings? How do I exin this?¡±

    This was very subtle. She did not know how to describe it.

    ¡°Does your heart beat when you see him?¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ my heart beats when I see anyone, right?¡±

    If her heart stopped beating, it was a sign of death.

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, do you feel your heart beat faster?¡±

    Nan Ge was cooperative. She rubbed her chin and pondered for two minutes. ¡°I think I only feel this way when I see the soup dumplings at the third canteen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ll probably have the same reaction when I see the new car you give me next month!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Zhe restrained himself from crushing the wine ss in his hand. He held back the swear words that were about to spill out of his mouth and pointed in the direction of the bedroom with a smile.

    ¡°Can I go now?¡±

    Nan Zhe nodded.

    Nan Ge felt that his expression was a little strange. She got up hesitantly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed. Good night?¡±

    ¡°Get lost immediately.¡± Nan Zhe closed his eyes, no longer looking at her.

    It was an eyesore.

    ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t make me scold you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After she left, Nan Zhe mmed the wine ss down.

    He took out his phone from the table and scrolled through WeChat carefully. He found the group chat containing his friends.

    [Is anyone there? I need to talk!]

    Friend: [1]

    [1]

    Nan Zhe held back his vulgarities and sent a voice message: [My sister likes Shen Yanqing!]

    [?]

    [!]

    [¡­]

    Looking at the messy punctuation below, Nan Zhe cursed: [Can¡¯t you say something?]

    His good friend: [Didn¡¯t you say two days ago that Shen Yanqing was seducing your sister? Did he seed?]

    Nan Zhe¡¯s voice was full of emotion, and his tone was impassioned: [No, I was wrong about that old man!]

    [My sister has secretly liked him for many years. She has a crush on him! She has a crush, understand?]

    [Wuwuwu, I didn¡¯t keep an eye on her. Now she has fallen for some other guy right under my eye!]

    [Moreover, she has never seen that old man before. Just by hearing his voice, she has been infatuated with him for so long!]

    [Damn it!]

    ¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, Nan Ge came out of the bathroom after washing up and saw Nan Zhe sitting on the sofa with his arms crossed.

    She was so frightened that she stopped in her tracks. She realized that he was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday.

    ¡°Big Bro, did you sit here all night?¡±

    A certain someone looked up at her and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Morning my dear sister. Are you going to ss? Let me send you. No, wait. Would you like some breakfast first? I¡¯ll get the maid to cook.¡±

    ¡°You only have the strength to study after eating. Not eating breakfast is not good for your health.¡±

    His tone was so soft that it felt incredibly gentle. For some reason, it felt a little strange.

    Something was wrong. Level 1 rm!

    Nan Ge gulped and quickly hugged her coat tightly as she leaned against the door.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be eating.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, if you have the money, you should see a doctor about your brain first.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ...

    Today, Nan Ge was back in business and appeared at the Huasheng Group president¡¯s office at noon.

    However, Shen Yanqing had a business gathering at noon and did not stay for lunch. When Nan Ge went over, he had just left.

    In the afternoon, when the restaurant was closed, the manager called everyone over and began to check their sries.

    ¡°Nan Ge,e in.¡±

    In the corridor, Nan Ge quickly stood up when she heard her name.

    She had been waiting for this moment!

    ¡°This is your sry. Take a look and see if there are any problems.¡±

    Nan Ge sat down opposite the manager as though she was taking an exam and read her payslip carefully three times. ¡°Hm? Why is it more than what I calcted?¡±

    She had kept a record of the orders she had sent. After all, she had to prevent her stingy manager from taking the opportunity to deduct her sry.

    She was puzzled by the sum which had exceeded her expectations!

    Nan Ge lowered her voice and leaned forward. ¡°Your shady scheme is too obvious. You could have just given me around $200 more. This is too much.¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡± The manager coughed. ¡°This sry has been carefully checked. There¡¯s no shady business.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    She tapped the bonus column above. ¡°So what¡¯s the money for this part?¡±

    She had just started working and was working part-time, so she did not have full-time perks. Logically speaking, this part should be empty.

    The manager nced at it. ¡°This is the reward you¡¯ve received for good reviews in the past two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Good reviews?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t you see it on the app?¡±

    Not noticing the change in her expression, the manager turned on his phone and said, ¡°A customer seems to be giving you good reviews every day.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it yourself?¡±

    With that, the manager turned the phone around and ced it in front of her.

    Nan Ge knew that she had good reviews, but she did not notice any small essays.

    She picked up the manager¡¯s phone and looked at it carefully.

    Five minutester, she came back to her senses when the manager spoke.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions? If not, the sry will be transferredter.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±

    Nan Ge got up and walked out of the office with the sry slip in her hand.

    She found a corner in the hall and sat down. She took out her phone and logged into her app.

    January 8th, anonymous userment: [I learned how to order takeout today. I can order it myself in the future. This time, it¡¯s the restaurant¡¯s delivery staff, Nan Ge. She¡¯s very polite and enthusiastic. She¡¯ll carefully help us distribute our food and introduce the restaurant¡¯s main highlights seriously. By the way, she really looks like a baby penguin.]

    January 9th, anonymous userment: [Nan Ge arrived six minutes earlier than yesterday. The roads are slippery on a snowy day. I hope she¡¯ll be careful on the way¡­]

    ...

    January 20th, anonymous userment: [I¡¯m going on a business trip soon. I probably won¡¯t be able to see Nan Ge for the next few days. I hope everything goes well for her while I¡¯m gone.]

    ...

    January 23rd, anonymous userment: [The road in front of the estate was frozen. Nan Ge had an ident, but she was notte. I hope the restaurant will pay attention to her health. If she feels unwell, please contact me at any time¡­ However, I also need to reflect. I¡¯ll try not to order at night in the future.]

    January 24th, anonymous userment: [It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see Nan Ge this afternoon, but I heard from her colleague that she came ten minutes early to deliver food today. She¡¯s in a good mood¡­ I wonder if the injury on her hand has recovered. See you tomorrow.]

 Chapter 36

    We Can Meet Today

    The restaurant was closed for the night, and the employees had half a day off. Everyone left after receiving their sries.

    The manager came downstairs and saw Nan Ge sitting in the hall, holding her phone and reading something.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Why are you still sitting here after work?¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± asked the manager as he took two steps toward her. Nan Ge reflexively grabbed the screen and shook her head at him. ¡°N-nothing. I¡¯m looking at my sry¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. It should have been transferred to your ount by now.¡±

    The manager looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Do you want to go back to school? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    Nan Ge looked around and realized that everyone had already gotten off work. She quickly got up, packed her phone, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back yet. I need to shop around and buy a gift for my brother.¡±

    After escaping from the restaurant, Nan Ge ran for a long time before stopping.

    There was clearly a cold wind blowing in her face, but her face felt hot to the touch.

    She found a random milk tea shop and sat down. Like a review, she flipped through the content again and again.

    Ever since she officially delivered food to the president of Huasheng Group, Shen Yanqing had been giving her good reviews.

    Other than her revision break and the few days when he went on a business trip, hisments never stopped.

    However, she only remembered that she had only mentioned once or twice asking him to help her give a good review.

    Nan Ge was sitting right next to the vent of the heater. For some reason, she was a little restless. The warm wind made her dizzy¡­

    Her entire body seemed to be wrapped in clouds and she felt light.

    After drinking half a cup of milk tea, she bit on the pearls and swiped her fingers repeatedly on the screen, afraid that she would miss any details.

    [She really looks like a baby penguin.]

    What kind of evaluation was this?

    She finally remembered!

    This was the first time Shen Yanqing had given her a good review.

    At that time, he said that he could satisfy one of her conditions, so she asked him for a good review.

    When Shen Yanqing asked her how to write it, she casually said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t write it, you can praise me.¡±

    So, so¡­ was this how he usually praised people??

    Baby penguins?

    Nan Ge imagined the scene when Shen Yanqing called her that.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± In the next second, her face turned red and she quickly raised her hand to cover it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°President Shen, is that Miss Nan Ge?¡±

    At the traffic light, Assistant Yuan sat in the front row and took the opportunity to casually nce out the window.

    Then, he locked onto Nan Ge, who was sitting by the window in the milk tea shop.

    The man in the backseat looked up instinctively. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Assistant Yuan turned around and pointed to the window for him. ¡°Look. The one wearing a white top inside.¡±

    Shen Yanqing rolled down the window and looked in the direction he was pointing.

    The milk tea shop not far away was designed with floor-to-ceiling windows. Transparent ss upied an entire wall. From the outside, one could see the scene inside clearly.

    Shen Yanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure sitting in front of the window with her head lowered. She had her hair tied into a ponytail and was wearing a white colored top.

    The little girl seemed to be looking at her phone and did not look up for a long time.

    Still, he recognized it.

    It was indeed Nan Ge.

    The driver looked at the green light and reminded Shen Yanqing, ¡°President Shen, the light is green.¡±

    Shen Yanqing snapped out of his thoughts and closed the document in his hand. ¡°Turn around in front and stop by the side.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Zhe and his friend¡¯s restaurant was located on the more prosperousmercial street of Huai City. There were many people nearby, especially during holidays.

    Shen Yanqing cut through the crowd and slowly walked towards the milk tea shop.

    There were not many customers in the shop. Most of them left after buying.

    Nan Ge was the only one sitting in front of the window.

    Shen Yanqing walked to the window and stopped. His gaze fell on the petite figure inside through the ss.

    No one knew what Nan Ge was looking at, but she was so focused that she did not even notice him. Upon closer inspection, she had aplicated expression on her face. She was happy, confused, and puzzled.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yanqing stood still and looked at her quietly.

    This was tant peeping.

    Everyone knew except Nan Ge.

    Looking at her lively expression, Shen Yanqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    She was small and her head swayed. She really looked like a baby penguin.

    After a while, the exquisite baby penguin in the window suddenly covered her face with her hand. From his angle, the little girl¡¯s ears and neck were flushed red.

    ...

    He did not know what had happened.

    Just as he was about to stop her, he saw her look at the phone in her hand. After hesitating for a few seconds, her fingers began to tap on the screen.

    After about half a minute, the phone in his pocket vibrated slightly.

    For some reason, his heart skipped a beat. He had a feeling that it was a message from Nan Ge.

    His gaze did not move as he stared at the figure inside. His hand that was hanging by his side reached into his coat pocket and took out his phone.

    He unlocked it and opened WeChat.

    Baby Penguin: [My hand is fine. See you tomorrow.]

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. The next moment, he thought of the good review he had written at lunchtime.

    She saw it.

    Baby Penguin saw it.

    An unknown emotion shed across the man¡¯s dark eyes under his sses. Then, he raised his long eyshes slightly and a smile slowly spread across his eyes.

    ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    After sending the message, Nan Ge calmed down.

    She did not think that Shen Yanqing would have time to reply to her, so she simply turned off her phone.

    Ding dong.

    It was as if there was an invisible string that was tightly pulling at her nerves.

    For some reason, before she turned on her phone, she felt that it must be Shen Yanqing¡¯s reply.

    At this moment, her fingers felt burning hot as she unlocked her phone.

    Shen: [I don¡¯t think I need to wait to see you tomorrow.]

    Nan Ge was confused.

    Did this mean that they would not be able to see each other tomorrow?

    Thinking of this, Nan Ge pursed her lips and felt inexplicably disappointed.

    This disappointment was different from the fleeting subtle emotions from before. At this moment, she could urately feel her low emotions.

    Yes, she was longing to meet Shen Yanqing.

    Or rather, she was used to meeting Shen Yanqing.

    Thest time she could not see Shen Yanqing because of her revision, she did not realize that she had started feeling this way.

    That little bit of disappointment was quickly reced by other thoughts, giving her no time to think carefully.

    Thanks to her slow reaction, she had only just noticed it, but this emotion had already begun to overflow.

    After realizing this, Nan Ge¡¯s breathing quickened.

    She raised and lowered her fingers on the screen. The warmth of her fingertips reached her heart.

    [I¡­] She typed and silently deleted it. Her mind suddenly went nk and she did not know how to reply.

    Just as she was looking around in confusion, the phone in her palm vibrated again.

    A new text message came into sight.

    [I¡¯m very lucky to be able to see you today.]

    [Look up.]

 Chapter 37

    What Boyfriend?

    A shadow fell before her eyes.

    Nan Ge did not notice it at first, butter, she felt that the light in front of her was somewhat blocked.

    The weather in Huai City had been fickle recently, so she did not think too much about it.

    All her attention was still on Shen Yanqing¡¯s good reviews.

    Until Shen Yanqing¡¯s message appeared.

    She looked up obediently, a little confused.

    The next moment, a man in a ck coat came into view.

    Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat.

    It was the feeling that her brother had describedst night. Her heart was racing anxiously.

    Thump! Thump!

    It was so strong that she felt she might have a heart attack anytime.

    Nan Ge thought it was an illusion until the man raised his hand and tapped his index finger lightly on the ss window. His fingernded precisely on her head.

    The heat that had just faded from her cheeks swept over her again.

    Inexplicably, she thought of what he had said about her in the reviews: baby penguin.

    Nan Ge could only think of one exnation for this nickname. Baby penguins looked silly, and she also looked dumb.

    She blinked.

    Did it mean he was stroking a baby penguin¡¯s head now?

    She was not a baby penguin!

    ¡ª¡ª

    The door of the milk tea shop opened and closed, and Nan Ge heard the enthusiastic voice of the shop assistant.

    Shen Yanqing said something to the other party and walked straight toward her.

    Nan Ge did not turn around. She ced her hands on her knees like a primary school student in ss. Her gaze was still fixed on the empty window, and she was still in a daze.

    However, she could hear approaching footsteps.

    Soon, the chair beside her with her coat was gently pulled out.

    From the corner of her eye, she saw the man put her coat in the crook of his arm. The beige coat seemed to match the one she was wearing.

    He did not let go. He just took her coat and sat down.

    Under the effect of the heater beside her, she could smell the man¡¯s scent.

    It was a very faint musky fragrance.

    For some reason, she suddenly began to feel nervous.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fortunately, Shen Yanqing did not let the atmosphere turn cold and quickly asked.

    ¡°I¡­ just got off work. I¡­ decided to hang out nearby¡­¡±

    Out of anxiety, Nan Ge lowered her head and stuttered.

    ¡°What a coincidence. I just passed by and saw you sitting here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was so embarrassed that her fingers dug into the pattern on her pants. She could not help but ask, ¡°Have you been standing outside for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Not for long.¡±

    Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, just as she exhaled, he heard a certain someone correct himself.

    ¡°I was there before you sent the message.¡±

    Oh no! She really wanted to die on the spot.

    Nan Ge turned her head away, too shy to meet his gaze.

    He saw everything¡­ he really saw everything!

    Howl!

    Nan Ge covered her face with her hands, her breathing ragged.

    As if sensing her uneasiness, Shen Yanqing considerately did not continue the topic.

    ¡°Did you have a test this afternoon?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts followed his words. ¡°Nope¡­ There are two more papers to go tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean the holidays are starting for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. After the exams finish, the holidays willmence.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re going home?¡±

    The baby penguin shook its head. ¡°I have to continue delivering food¡­ I¡¯ll go back after New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Yanqing tilted his head and looked at her with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve asked about your hometown before. Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not far.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ...

    Gradually, Nan Ge broke away from the awkwardness of the previous topic. She turned to look at him and met his smiling eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With just a nce, the baby penguin turned her head back.

    Shen Yanqing remembered seeing a video before.

    The baby penguin followed the penguin mother to look for food, then slipped and fell into the water. After climbing out, the baby penguin shyly hid behind its mother and rubbed against her from time to time, as if it was wheedling or wanting a trace offort.

    Nan Ge¡¯s current state was very simr to that baby penguin.

    The smile in his eyes deepened. When he realized that his gaze was too tant, he coughed lightly and straightened his expression.

    ¡°When are you going back to school? I¡¯ll drop you off on the way.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± The baby penguin waved her hand. ¡°I just got my sry. I¡¯m going to buy a gift for my brother.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t wait for me. I can go back on my own.¡±

    Her car had not been sent back yet, but there was a direct bus to Huai University here. Of course, it was also very convenient to take a taxi.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy today.¡±

    When the man spoke, his voice was a little nasal, but it was not as serious as a few days ago.

    ¡°Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t I walk around with you? What do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Ge did not expect him to say that. Scratching her head, she said, ¡°My brother wants a tie.¡±

    ¡°I can help you with that.¡±

    His suggestion was just right. Nan Ge thought about it carefully and felt that she could ask him to help her choose a tie.

    She had never bought men¡¯s products before. Thest time she got him a scarf, it was all rmended by the counter staff.

    Ever since she was a kid, this was the first time she had officially given her brother a gift.

    Of course, she had made some small handmade cards before, including desserts, but those were not considered gifts.

    This time, she had received her sry. She had to buy something for her brother.

    Although she said $400, she could actually rx the quota a little¡­ $450 was okay for her.

    There were many shopping malls nearby. Nan Ge randomly picked one and took Shen Yanqing there.

    As Assistant Yuan watched the two of them walk side by side, the window of the Rolls-Royce slowly rolled down. Assistant Yuan stuck his head out wretchedly. Before the two of them disappeared, he secretly took a photo and sent it to the gossip group belonging to employees on the 37th floor.

    Miaomiao was the first to speak: [Darn. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d miss anything. How did these two progress so quickly in the blink of an eye!]

    [I don¡¯t think I missed anything, right?]

    [What happened?!]

    [Are they shopping together?]

    [What? Isn¡¯t President Shening back to work? Why did he go shopping? Who can I get to sign this document? @Assistant Yuan.]

    [Can someone kick the guy out of the chat, please?]

    [Where is the frontline reporter? Say something! What¡¯s going on?]

    [Yuan!]

    [@Yuan Yuan Isn¡¯t Round]

    The group chat exploded.

    [I don¡¯t know what happened, but it happened all of a sudden.]

    Miaomiao: [¡­ That¡¯s as good as not saying anything.]

    Assistant Yuan said: [We bumped into Miss Nan Ge at thest minute, and President Shen got out of the car. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.]

    [President Shen didn¡¯t reply to the message I sent ten minutes ago. Now, Gao and I can only wait in the car¡­]

    He sat in the car and waited for a reply.

    Unexpectedly, President Shen sat in the milk tea shop for a while before entering the mall next door with Nan Ge.

    He did not even have time to reply to him. As expected of a man who had fallen in love. Tsk tsk tsk.

    On the other side, Nan Ge had found a shop and was seriously choosing a tie.

    Beside her, a sales assistant quickly stepped forward. ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you want to choose a tie?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge was holding a tie against Shen Yanqing.

    The sales assistant smiled and picked up another one that was more suitable for Shen Yanqing. He said with a smile, ¡°I rmend this one. It¡¯s more suitable for your boyfriend.¡±

    Nan Ge looked up. ¡°Huh?¡±

    What boyfriend?

 Chapter 38

    They Were a Couple, Right?

    Nan Ge was naturally slow. Shen Yanqing¡¯s description of her as a baby penguin was very urate.

    Seeing her looking around nkly, trying to find the ¡°boyfriend¡± that the sales assistant mentioned, Shen Yanqing¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. He hid behind her and could not help butugh.

    Hearing theughter, Nan Ge turned around in surprise. ¡°?¡±

    What was heughing at?

    The sales assistant was a little confused and thought that he had said something wrong. He carefully observed the interaction between the two.

    Hmm. They were indeed a couple¡­

    Shen Yanqing raised a hand and ced it on top of Nan Ge¡¯s head. He looked at the sales assistant and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not her boyfriend yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Although he was apologizing, the sales assistant had a knowing expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± His tone was gentle as he nodded gently at the other party.

    The two of themmunicated smoothly.

    However, the baby penguin in the middle was holding the tie in her hand and standing rooted to the ground.

    I¡¯m not her boyfriend yet.

    Yet?

    Did he just say ¡°yet¡±?

    The baby penguin puffed up her cheeks and pondered over this sentence in her heart.

    The additional word seemed to change the meaning of the sentence.

    Opposite them, the sales assistant showed two new designs to Nan Ge.

    Seeing no reaction from her, Shen Yanqing lowered his head and gently rubbed her head.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing the sound, the baby penguin quickly looked up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and retracted his hand to remind her.

    ¡°The tie.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Okay.¡± Nan Ge¡¯s attention was instantly diverted.

    She nced at the tie the sales assistant had handed her, still not entirely satisfied. ¡°I was thinking of choosing a tie for my brother. He¡¯s a little younger. He probably likes something shy.¡±

    She was speaking to the sales assistant, but Shen Yanqing inadvertently heard what she said about her older brother being slightly younger than him.

    The sales assistant was also very professional. After hearing about her brother¡¯s age and style, he quickly found a tie that met the requirements.

    In the end, under the sales assistant¡¯s strong rmendation and excellent sales tactics, Nan Ge reluctantly bought a $5000 tie for Nan Zhe.

    When it was time to pay the bill, she gritted her teeth and entered the password. Her heart bled as she looked at the amount she had to pay.

    The sry she had just received was instantly reduced by half.

    After paying the bill, Nan Ge hugged the bag with a serious expression as if she was escorting a ¡°bomb¡±.

    Shen Yanqing could understand her feelings when he thought about the amount of money she had paid for the tie. However, he still did not quite understand. ¡°Why did you buy such an expensive tie for your brother?¡±

    ¡°Because my brother is more¡­¡± As Nan Ge pondered, her eyes subconsciously drifted upwards. After thinking carefully, she finally found a suitable word. ¡°Vain.¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, Nan Ge did not wrongly use her brother. Her brother¡¯s usual attire when he went out was never less than six figures.

    If his wristwatch was included, it would be no different from wearing a house on his hand.

    Therefore, her brother was indeed not interested in cheaper things.

    ¡°Do you want to take a look at the other things in our store?¡±

    ¡°Actually, this tie really suits your boyfriend¡­¡± The sales assistant stopped in time and promptly reworded himself. ¡°Your friend.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge wanted to exin, but her gaze was attracted by the tie in her hand.

    She subconsciously turned to look at the man behind her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so suitable for him!¡±

    Sure enough, the guy was a top sales assistant.

    ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°$9800.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge held her breath.

    Logically speaking, she should have bought him a small gift.

    Most of the money she earned this month was from Huasheng Group¡¯s orders. Moreover, he kept giving her good reviews.

    However, she could not afford this tie now.

    Then again, it would be a pity if she did not buy it.

    This one was really beautiful. It matched Shen Yanqing so well.

    The baby penguin was still hesitating.

    The man behind her seemed to read her mind. He handed a card to the sales assistant. ¡°This one it is.¡±

    In an instant, Nan Ge, who was still in a dilemma, looked up again. The strand of hair on her head instantly stood up.

    She turned around in surprise. ¡°Are you buying it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Do you like it too?¡±

    In fact, Shen Yanqing had never taken a closer look at the tie. However, when he met her surprised eyes, he nodded. ¡°Yes, I like it very much.¡±

    This shouldn¡¯t be considered a lie.

    If she liked it, he wouldn¡¯t hate it.

    After buying the tie, Nan Ge fled with Shen Yanqing at the speed of light.

    She was in a tight financial situation now. She had to save the remaining money to buy a new car.

    If she continued shopping, it would probably be very difficult for her to leave this ce safely with her remaining sry.

    When the two of them came out of the shop, Shen Yanqing asked her if she wanted to continue shopping.

    Nan Ge was a little hungry and wanted to go upstairs to eat sushi, so she asked him, ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I treat you to a meal?¡±

    Shen Yanqing, who had just finished his meal, said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ...

    ¡°The sushi upstairs is good! Are you okay?¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Outside, Assistant Yuan was leaning against the car window, holding his phone and sending messages to Shen Yanqing.

    [President Shen?]

    [President Shen, there¡¯s a document for you to approve. They¡¯re already rushing you!]

    [President Shen? It¡¯s been an hour. Hello?]

    The driver, Gao, yawned. He leaned against the car and asked him, ¡°How was it? Did President Shen reply?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Assistant Yuan replied as he sent the message. ¡°Some people have already learned to lose contact before they even start dating officially.¡±

    Gaoughed and said, ¡°Hahahaha, I can understand. It¡¯s President Shen¡¯s first time too.¡±

    Assistant Yuan sighed. ¡°It turns out that immortals are no different from usmoners when ites to dating.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a message suddenly popped up at the bottom of the screen. [I¡¯m eating. Hang on.]

    Looking at these words, Assistant Yuan narrowed his eyes, thinking that he was hallucinating.

    [Didn¡¯t you just finish eating?]

    A minuteter, he said: [I¡¯m hungry.]

    Assistant Yuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yanqing barely touched his chopsticks at first, but the baby penguin was too enthusiastic.

    Every time Nan Ge tasted something good, she would rmend it to him. ¡°Try this. This is delicious!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good too.¡±

    ¡°Try this as well!¡±

    Half an hourter, Nan Ge was finally done eating. Shen Yanqing slowly let out a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that she was about to foot the bill, Shen Yanqing came back to his senses and stood up first.

    ¡°Let me¡­¡±

    ¡°You said it was my treat!¡± Nan Ge unlocked her phone and used her head to block his hand as he held a card. ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the entrance of the mall, Shen Yanqing offered to send her back.

    Nan Ge lowered her head and replied to her brother¡¯s message. She shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. You can go ahead. Hasn¡¯t Assistant Yuan been sending you messages?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m going to look for my brother. It¡¯s not on the way. Someone will pick me up.¡±

    Shen Yanqing thought about it and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then see you around¡­¡±

    ¡°Just now, you said¡­¡±

 Chapter 39

    A Signal in Her Heart

    The two of them spoke at the same time and were stunned.

    Shen Yanqing was the first to react. ¡°You go first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was suddenly interrupted. The little balloon in her heart that had just swelled up instantly deted.

    She hugged the bag and dug her fingers into the corner of the bag nervously, not daring to make a sound.

    Seeing this, Shen Yanqing was very considerate. ¡°Then you can find me when you¡¯re ready to talk.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips but did not answer.

    Hence, Shen Yanqing stopped urging her and waited for her quietly.

    On the roadside not far away, the front window of the Rolls-Royce rolled down slightly. Assistant Yuan narrowed his eyes and observed the two figures at the door.

    ¡°Gasp, why are President Shen and Miss Nan Ge standing there?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be talking either¡­¡±

    Gao also stuck his head out. ¡°You can see that they didn¡¯t speak from so far away?¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to read the shape of his mouth? Look at the atmosphere.¡±

    Gao did not understand, but when he took a closer look, the two people opposite him did not seem to have anymunication. Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and looked at Nan Ge. Nan Ge had her head lowered and did not move, as if she was nailed to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little awkward.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Assistant Yuan sighed and picked up his clothes from the side to put them on.

    Seeing his attitude, Gao was puzzled. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, prize money is reserved for those who are prepared.¡±

    ¡°The situation now requires me to take action!¡±

    President Shen would definitely be very grateful to him!

    He pushed the door open confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what a ¡®love mentor¡¯ is.¡±

    ¡°Good call, Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. You¡¯ll get used to it in a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°How else do you think I became an assistant?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Time passed minute by minute. People came and went around, ncing over from time to time.

    Nan Ge did not say anything for a long time. Shen Yanqing was rather patient. He just stood quietly at the side the whole time and silently blocked the wind.

    This kept going on until she had already made a small hole in the paper bag. Nan Ge was distracted by the sound of children ying in the distance.

    Gathering her courage again, she looked up. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°President Shen!¡±

    Nan Ge was slightly stunned. She turned to look at Assistant Yuan, who was jogging toward them.

    ¡°Assistant Yuan,¡± she greeted him.

    Assistant Yuan also subconsciously raised his hand. ¡°Hi there.¡±

    Shen Yanqing frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the voice.

    With just a nce, the smile on Assistant Yuan¡¯s face disappeared. He raised his hand to wipe his face and calmlybed his hair which was messed up by the wind.

    Then, in the next second, he pretended not to see anyone. He turned around and ran in another direction.

    Nan Ge stood rooted to the ground, stunned.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze fell on her fingers which were red from the wind. He suggested, ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. If you want to sit down and chat, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Nan Ge felt that Assistant Yuan was here to urge Shen Yanqing.

    Taking a deep breath, the deted balloon in her heart was blown up again, swaying in the wind.

    This time, the baby penguin was bold. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I just wanted to ask, when you said to the clerk, ¡®I¡¯m not her boyfriend yet,¡¯ did you say one more word by ident?¡±

    At this point, she suddenly felt ashamed and wanted to escape! However, Shen Yanqing did not give her the chance.

    As if they were telepathic, he handed in the paper in advance and gave the answer first. ¡°By that sentence I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°I hope to have this honor in the future.¡±

    Almost instantly, the small pink balloon that was hidden in her heart suddenly exploded.

    Dong.

    It was a signal inside the baby penguin¡¯s heart.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking!¡±

    Ever since they got into the car, Nan Ge had been sitting in the front passenger seat, staring nkly ahead.

    Nan Zhe waved his hand in front of her and asked with a frown, ¡°You won five million?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge coughed lightly and pretended to be calm as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would get someone else to pick me up? I thought you didn¡¯t have time?¡±

    ...

    ¡°And now there is.¡±

    In fact, Nan Zhe was indeed a little busy at first. He originally wanted to ask his friend to help bring Nan Ge to his ce.

    However, on second thought, his friend was still single. Nan Zhe did not want his friend to fall for Nan Ge.

    He originally wanted to ask someone else to help. After looking around, he realized that he did not have a single trustworthy male friend.

    His friends who were usually pleasing to the eye were now jackals, tigers, and leopards!

    How could he let them take care of Nan Ge with peace of mind?

    Of course not!

    Therefore, he could onlye personally.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my gift?¡± Nan Zhe extended his hand to her.

    ¡°Oh, here it is.¡±

    Nan Ge handed over the bag.

    ...

    Looking at the logo on the bag, Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows and finally smiled.

    Under the red light, he eagerly opened the bag.

    Nan Ge propped her head on her hand and looked out of the window. Her mind was in a mess. Shen Yanqing¡¯s words just now were like floating bulletments.

    Just as she was thinking, a cry of surprise came from the driver¡¯s seat beside her. ¡°Nan Youyou!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± For the first time, she thought her brother was a little noisy. She turned to look. ¡°What?¡±

    Nan Zhe was holding the tie and smiling brightly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing, Youyou.¡±

    Nan Ge vaguely felt that something was wrong. She had spent $5000 and it was not cheap, so it made sense for him to be happy with the tie.

    Then again¡­ why did the ck tie in her brother¡¯s hand look so much like Shen Yanqing¡¯s?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t cheap, right?¡± Nan Zhe looked at the receipt. ¡°Oh, $9,800. You¡¯re really something, Nan Youyou!¡±

    ¡°At first, you said you would buy me a gift worth $400. I knew you were lying to me! You wanted to give me a surprise, right?!¡±

    ¡°When I saw the bag, I simply thought you got the cheapest tie.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll like whatever you buy and it¡¯s not about the money.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t realize how much I meant to you.¡±

    ¡°$9800. Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s head was buzzing. She carefully recalled that they had taken their own bags at the store, but they went to eat halfway.

    At that time, the bags were ced together¡­

    Moreover, the ties were the same brand, so the packaging was the same.

    She must have taken the wrong one.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge was a little vexed. She wanted to exin, but when she looked up and saw the tears of joy on her brother¡¯s face, she decided not to.

    ¡ª¡ª

    That night, Nan Ge ran back to the shop.

    Coincidentally, it was the same sales assistant who received her.

    ¡°Do you still have the ck tie I saw in the afternoon? I want to buy another one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s thest one.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the other styles? How about this one? It¡¯s also a new model, very simr to that one.¡±

    Nan Ge took a liking to it. ¡°How much is this one?¡±

    ¡°This one is more detailed, so it¡¯s a little more expensive than what you saw earlier.¡±

    ¡°How much is a little?¡±

    ¡°$3000.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. It was $9800 plus $3000. She suddenly felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 40

    I¡¯m the One Coveting Her

    Nan Ge finally gritted her teeth and bought the tie before the store closed.

    On the way to Shen Yanqing¡¯s apartment on the electric scooter, she sighed from time to time.

    This time, she really ended up with nothing despite working all month.

    She had been busy for more than half a month, but she did not have a single cent left.

    Thinking of her empty pocket, Nan Ge sniffled and felt miserable.

    When they were waiting at a red light, the traffic police by the roadside noticed that she was in a bad mood and even went forward tofort her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The economy is not good now. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to work and it¡¯s hard to make a living. Don¡¯t be sad!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young! If you deliver food for another two years, maybe you can change this electric scooter to a sports car!¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Before the traffic policemanforted her, Nan Ge did not really want to cry.

    Although she felt sorry for her money, she wouldn¡¯t cry.

    She was also someone who cared about her reputation.

    However, after hearing the traffic policeman¡¯sforting words, her tears suddenly burst from the dam.

    ¡°Boohoo. Why do I still have to deliver food for two years before I can change cars?¡±

    Damn it!

    Her cry shocked the traffic policeman beside her.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± The other party scratched his head helplessly. He did not seem to have said anything wrong just now.

    Two years wasn¡¯t a long time, right? Were all young people so anxious these days?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Half an hourter, Nan Ge slowly arrived at Shen Yanqing¡¯s building.

    She wiped her face with her hand.

    It¡¯s fine. Be strong!

    If she returned the wrong one and returned it, she would still have $5000.

    She would still have some blood left on her HP.

    In front of the elevator, she entered the password and fingerprint and went upstairs with ease.

    Recently, Nan Ge had beening here to deliver food. For her convenience, Shen Yanqing had recorded her fingerprints not long ago.

    After pressing the doorbell, Nan Ge took a step back and pulled down the scarf on her face. She waited obediently.

    A minute passed, but no one opened the door. The baby penguin stuck her head out toward the door. After hesitating for a few seconds, she stretched out her hand and pressed the doorbell again.

    Seeing that no one came out after a long time, Nan Ge looked at the time.

    It was 9:30 a.m., so he probably hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet.

    When she came, she had been feeling sorry for her money and had forgotten to inform Shen Yanqing in advance.

    Opening WeChat, she quickly asked: [Hello? Are you not at home now?]

    There was no instant reply.

    Nan Ge moved to the side, crouched against the wall, and continued typing: [I took the wrong tie for lunch, but my brother loved that tie too.]

    [I was going to go back and buy you a simr one, but the shop sold out, so I bought a simr one.]

    [Don¡¯t worry, other than the slightly different style, this one is really better!]

    A few messages were sent out, but in the end, there was no reply as though they were thrown to the bottom of the ocean.

    He left in a hurry in the afternoon. He was probably busy with work.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge got up and nned toe back tomorrow.

    At the same time, there was a soft sound behind her. It was the sound of a door being pushed open.

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the female voice behind her, Nan Ge paused and turned around in confusion.

    In front of the door, the woman was leaning against the door in her pajamas, looking impatient after being woken up. Theziness and maturity she exuded were a stark contrast to the immaturity of the baby penguin opposite her.

    Nan Ge¡¯s breathing slowed, and her mind went nk.

    The woman looked her up and down, puzzled. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m looking for President Shen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Shen Yanqing.¡± The woman yawned and said, ¡°He¡¯s not here. Who are you? If you need anything from him, you can tell me first.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Nan Ge looked down at the bag in her hand. For a moment, she did not know how to exin it to her.

    The woman followed her gaze andughed. ¡°Do you like him so much that you chased him to his apartment?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Give it to me and I¡¯ll pass it to him for you. By the way, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll try my best to make him remember you.¡±

    Nan Ge replied, ¡°Huh?¡±

    The woman reached over and identally brushed the back of Nan Ge¡¯s hand with her fingertip, leaving a red mark.

    Nan Ge was in pain. She subconsciously retracted her hand and dodged.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    Upon hearing this, the woman remembered that the elevator here could not be used casually by others, so she asked curiously, ¡°How did you get up?¡±

    ¡°The elevator.¡± Nan Ge pointed at the elevator behind them.

    The woman choked. ¡°Don¡¯t we need fingerprints and passwords here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve delivered food to President Shen a few times before¡­¡±

    ¡°A delivery staff?¡± The woman was stunned. She scrutinized Nan Ge from head to toe.

    Judging from her clothes and aura, she did not look like the delivery staff.

    Nan Ge did not like the way she was sizing her up. She bowed slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Since President Shen isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    She almost fled.

    Shen Yanqing did not return to the apartment after parting ways with Nan Ge in the afternoon.

    After the meeting ended, he finally had the time to look at his phone.

    ...

    ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s gettingte. Do you want to eat something first? There shouldn¡¯t be anything left in the canteen at this time. Why don¡¯t I order food?¡±

    Assistant Yuan followed behind him and asked as they walked.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the figure in front suddenly stopped.

    ¡°President Shen?¡±

    Shen Yanqing raised his hand and gestured for him to wait.

    He pressed the voice call button but no one picked up the phone.

    ¡°Tell Gao to drive me back to Star Bay.¡±

    Ten minutester, Shen Yanqing sat in the car and sent a message to Nan Ge with a serious expression.

    [I was in a meeting just now. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t see the text message.]

    [Are you still here?]

    [I¡¯ll go back now. I¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Back upstairs, Shen Yanqing looked at the empty corridor and exhaled heavily.

    Just as he was about to enter the password, the door was opened from the inside.

    Shen Yanqing was slightly stunned.

    His first reaction was that he thought it was Nan Ge.

    But on second thought, it was impossible for Nan Ge to go in.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the figure at the door, Shen Yanqing frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to the country and have nowhere to go, so I came to seek refuge with you.¡±

    The woman stepped aside to let him in.

    Shen Yanqing subconsciously looked at the living room. It was empty.

    Seeing his disappointed expression, the woman crossed her arms and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡±

    ¡°Did someonee looking for me just now? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°A youngdy, about this tall.¡± She raised his hand and gestured in front of her. ¡°She had pigtails.¡±

    ¡°Does she have big eyes?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Yes, she dide.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She left.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep her?¡±

    ¡°She said she was a delivery girl. Why would I keep her?¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but why do so many girls like you? Even the delivery girl dares to covet you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not like her tone and interrupted her promptly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I was the one who coveted her.¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 Popular With the Ladies

    41 Popr With the Ladies

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s mouth fell open, and she woke up from her sleep. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She sized Shen Yanqing up from head to toe and said in disbelief, ¡°Are you still the Shen Yanjing I know?¡±

    In her memory, Shen Yanqing would never say such a thing.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Yanqing did not answer her. He lowered his head and focused on getting the phone in his pocket.

    The moment he unlocked it, he seemed to have thought of something and looked up again. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything to her, right?¡±

    The woman was stumped. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was more familiar with her and knew her usual personality.

    Therefore, he was very worried that she had said something unpleasant to Nan Ge.

    ¡°She¡¯s young and sensitive. She might remember and think about your unintentional words for a long time.¡±

    The woman threw up her hands and felt this was ridiculous. ¡°What could I have said?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone is like you. Not everyone fails to take people¡¯s words to heart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was he praising her?

    ¡°So did you say anything inappropriate to her just now? Think carefully.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be so nervous?¡±

    After making sure that he could not get anything out of her, Shen Yanqing took the bag beside him and turned to walk out. ¡°Stay here tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a hotel tomorrow morning and send a car to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Back to the office.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Nan Ge came out of the shower, Su Hui told her that the phone on her bed had rung just now.

    She wiped her hair and climbed up to take a look.

    On WeChat, Shen Yanqing sent her five or six messages.

    Thetest text message was five minutes ago.

    Shen: [Are you at school now? Or in the restaurant?]

    [I¡¯m going back to school. Are you done?]

    Shen: [I¡¯ll be near your school in about ten minutes. Is it convenient for you toe out and meet me?]

    Looking at thetest text message that popped up below, Nan Ge stopped drying her hair.

    After a minute, Shen Yanqing asked again: [Please?]

    Her fingertips trembled. In the end, her rejection turned into an okay.

    In the car, after seeing her reply, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gao was still driving. He sat alone in the back seat and looked down at the handbag on the seat beside him.

    Ever since he took it back in the afternoon, he had never opened it.

    Did he take the wrong one?

    A few secondster, Shen Yanqing looked at the floral tie in his hand and fell silent¡­

    He really could not pull off this colorbination.

    His ties usually had a simple color and were usually mature and low-key.

    Something like this¡­

    It was really a little difficult for him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Ge coaxed the dormitory manager. ¡°I¡¯m just going out to get something. I¡¯ll be back soon. Please open the door for me when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Go ahead.¡± In any case, there were only two days left before the holidays, so the dormitory manager did not mind.

    Nan Ge smiled and agreed. She wrapped her coat tightly around her and ran out.

    It waste January, and the night breeze was cold. Nan Ge suddenly regretted not letting Shen Yanqing drive in.

    She jogged in her slippers and finally saw the familiar Rolls-Royce with its hazard lights turned on near the artificialke.

    She saw the man leaning against the car from afar.

    Nan Ge quickened her pace. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me in the car?¡±

    Hearing the voice, the figure in front of the car stood up straight and turned to look at her.

    Nan Ge braked and stopped in front of him, panting. Shen Yanqing took the opportunity to grab her forearm and help her up.

    ¡°I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you in the car, so I came down to wait. However, you arrived not long after I came down. Actually, you could¡¯ve taken your time.¡±

    Nan Ge waved her hand and panted twice before saying, ¡°I went to look for you tonight.¡±

    ¡°I bumped into an olderdy. She said you weren¡¯t around, so I came back.¡±

    Thinking of the woman in her pajamas, Nan Ge¡¯s breathing, which had just calmed down, quickened.

    Like orange soda that had been shaken for a long time and suddenly overturned, gassy liquid kept gushing out, wrapping tightly around her frantic heartbeat, mixed with a dense sourness.

    Almost without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡±

    ...

    Shock shed across Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes.

    Across from him, Baby Penguin stood hugging her handbag as she looked up at him. Her expression was a little anxious and determined as if she had to get an answer from him.

    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not hesitate. ¡°Did she tell you that?¡±

    ¡°Oh. No, she didn¡¯t.¡± Nan Ge shook her head hard, her voice a little soft. ¡°I was just guessing.¡±

    ¡°I forgot to ask¡­¡±

    ¡°I only thought about it when I left the neighborhood. On second thought, I don¡¯t think I could have asked her directly¡­¡±

    After all, what right did she have to ask?

    ¡°Since she was at your ce dressed in pajamas, I thought she was probably¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not the case.¡± It was rare for Shen Yanqing to lose his patience. He interrupted her and hurriedly denied it.

    Nan Ge hugged the bag tightly and looked at him in a daze.

    ...

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault this time.¡±

    ¡°ording to our blood rtionship, she¡¯s my cousin. However, it¡¯s a coincidence that we were born in the same year and are only two days apart.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have addressed each other as siblings since we were young.¡±

    One of them felt that being called an elder sister made her sound old. The other party felt that the woman did not look like an elder sister at all, so he could not bring himself to call her that.

    Shen Yanqing paused for a moment. After saying that, he continued to exin the next question. ¡°She didn¡¯t inform me beforeing over this time.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been overseas for the past few years, and we rarely contact each other. She suddenly came back. I only realized that she was at my ce when I went to look for you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a straightforward person. Sometimes, she doesn¡¯t like to think before she speaks.¡±

    ¡°So, did she say something bad to you before?¡±

    ording to his family, his cousin had the temper of a woman from a privileged family. She thought highly of herself and looked at everyone with arrogance.

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge shook her head like a rattle drum.

    Thinking of the Baby Penguin¡¯s personality, Shen Yanqing was still worried. ¡°If she really said anything inappropriate, you can tell me. I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you.¡±

    Nan Ge was not embarrassed to say it, but she recalled carefully that other than misunderstanding her, the woman did not say anything harsh.

    ¡°She really didn¡¯t. I actually didn¡¯t talk to her much. Before long¡­ I ran away.¡±

    ¡°Why did you run?¡±

    She did not expect him to ask this. She deliberated and touched her pink lips.

    ¡°I thought you were dating, so I felt a little awkward. It seemed a little¡­ impolite to intrude any longer.¡±

    ¡°I also think you¡¯re a little¡­¡± The baby penguin did not like to lie, so after holding it in for a long time, she still said what she genuinely thought.

    ¡°Popr with thedies.¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 Say Goodnight Personally

    42 Say Goodnight Personally

    Shen Yanqing did not expect to be used of being a potentially easy man.

    However, on careful thought, this matter was indeed very easy to misunderstand.

    Just not long ago, he had also misunderstood that Nan Ge had a boyfriend.

    Although the man was considered one of her suitors, it did not be official between them.

    It was actually understandable for him to be misunderstood by Nan Ge now.

    On the way here, he had gone through the surveince cameras in the corridor. Although he could not hear what the two of them were talking about, he would have misunderstood if he were in her shoes.

    Even though Nan Ge looked like a baby penguin, she would usually take a long time to react and moan in pain after poking her.

    However, the baby penguin was just a little slow sometimes. This did not mean that she would not have doubts or feel sad.

    She was only a 20-year-old girl. Like other girls, she was especially sensitive when it came to rtionships.

    Therefore, from Nan Ge¡¯s perspective, he couldpletely understand and even empathize with this feeling.

    ¡°This time, I admit that I was to me for your misunderstanding.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge eximed. She did not mean that!

    When she saw the woman, she thought that he was already seeing someone but he still said those ¡°overboard¡± things to her.

    That was why she felt that he was not a decent man. However, that was not the case now!

    Her lips moved, wanting to exin.

    Shen Yanqing patted her head gently and said in a gentle, serious, and teasing tone, ¡°This will only happen once. I won¡¯t give the baby penguin a second chance in the future.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After exining this matter clearly, Shen Yanqing knew that she was in a hurry to go back. Hence, his gazended on the bag in her arms and he asked softly, ¡°Did your brother take that tie?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Nan Ge quickly handed the bag over.

    ¡°He seemed to like that tie very much. I didn¡¯t know how to exin it, so I didn¡¯t say anything. This is another one I bought. See if you like it.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go online and see if there¡¯s any stock elsewhere¡­¡±

    Shen Yanqing opened the bag and looked at the tie inside perfunctorily.

    In his impression, the one he saw at noon seemed to be very simr to this one.

    If one did not look carefully, there was actually no difference.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This one¡¯s good too.¡± He epted it and took the bag out of the backseat.

    Nan Ge was about to reach out to take it when he suddenly stopped.

    She thought that he had a problem with the price and quickly exined, ¡°This tie is definitely better than the one earlier! I definitely didn¡¯t buy something cheaper for you! If you want to see the receipt, I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory and take a picture for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Shen Yanqing snapped out of his thoughts. The price was never a problem.

    However¡­

    Looking at the bag in his hand, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you n to do with the extra one?¡±

    ¡°Sell it online as a second-hand product.¡±

    ¡°I just asked the counter. They don¡¯t allow returns. My brother already has one. If I give him another one, he¡¯ll definitely ask. It won¡¯t be easy to exin when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡± The baby penguin scratched her head gently and felt a little aggrieved. ¡°I just got my sry, but it¡¯s all gone now. I even spent a few hundred¡­¡±

    Her voice was very soft as if she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. It was like the sound of a mosquito. Shen Yanqing did not hear her clearly, but he could tell from what she said.

    The tie they saw earlier was indeed not cheap. ording to her personality, the one she bought for him now was probably more expensive.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take this one?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge did not understand and looked surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about this one.¡± Shen Yanqing waved the bag in his hand and looked at her gently. ¡°Since you¡¯re selling it to someone else anyway, why don¡¯t you sell it to me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this tie unsuitable for you?¡±

    She had bought it ording to her brother¡¯s preferences.

    This tie did not suit Shen Yanqing at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that¡­¡±

    At this point, Shen Yanqing suddenly stopped. He seemed to be conflicted.

    He thought about it seriously. In the end, under Nan Ge¡¯s puzzled gaze, he said with difficulty, ¡°Old?¡±

    President Shen was a little helpless. ¡°Of course,pared to you, I¡¯m indeed not young. However, I shouldn¡¯t be much older than your brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, indeed.¡±

    They were only two or three years apart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one as well. I¡¯ll transfer the money via WeChat.¡±

    After receiving the transfer, Nan Ge looked at the number in surprise. ¡°Actually, it¡¯ll cost less if I sell it online secondhand.¡±

    Although he had never worn it before, no one would buy it if it was sold at the original price.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, I quite like this tie.¡±

    ...

    After saying that, his eyshes fluttered and he exhaled in shame.

    He lied.

    ¡°Wow. Are you into this look as well?¡± Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up. The way she looked at him was different from before.

    Shen Yanqing was amused by her reaction. ¡°Are you that surprised?¡±

    The baby penguin nodded hard and said, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it at all.¡±

    ¡°Maybe one day, I can wear it for you alone to see.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nan Ge could not imagine him wearing the tie, so she was looking forward to it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price of the one you bought just now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not expect Baby Penguin to be so vignt. ¡°Why don¡¯t I pay you back for the additional amount you paid?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to do it.¡± Nan Ge quickly waved her hand. ¡°I took the wrong one in the first ce, and then my brother ¡®snatched¡¯ yours. I¡¯m d you like the new one. Anyway, it¡¯s not much more expensive.¡±

    ...

    It was her fault to begin with. She was already very sorry that she could not buy the exact same tie. Of course, she had to be responsible for the additional cost.

    She understood this principle.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I might have to ask Assistant Yuan to work overtime to investigateter.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it even if you investigate.¡±

    The fund transfer would get automatically refunded after 24 hours if she did not ept it.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a tip using the takeout app. How about that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A few minutester, Nan Ge looked at the $3,000 appearing in her ount feeling touched. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Go back to the dormitory first. See you at noon tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! You should go back too!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shen Yanqing raised his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Nan Ge looked around nkly. ¡°Is there anyone else you want to see?¡±

    ¡°No, I specially came to look for you.¡±

    ¡°To change the tie? Actually, we could have done it tomorrow¡­ I was in no hurry!¡±

    ¡°I was. Exchanging the tie was secondary.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the main objective?¡± Baby Penguin looked up at him and asked subconsciously.

    The warm orange streetmp by the side shone down on the man. He could not help but think of the night they first met. The shing headlights swept past the man¡¯s tall figure.

    In a daze, she heard Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice opposite her, pulling her consciousness closer. ¡°I mainly didn¡¯t want you to make a wasted trip.¡±

    ¡°Also, I wanted to say good night to you myself.¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43 Crying

    43 Crying

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    When she returned to the dormitory, Nan Ge tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.

    As soon as she closed her eyes, the image of Shen Yanqing standing in front of her half an hour ago and whispering goodnight appeared in her mind.

    For some reason, when she thought of it, her cheeks started to heat up and she felt inexplicably ashamed.

    How strange¡­

    However, suchplicated emotionspletely dissipated when she saw her brother¡¯s Moments.

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble: [My neck is a little ufortable today. Everyone, help me take a look and see if there¡¯s a problem.]

    [*Attached photo* x9]

    It was a neat nine-panel selfie.

    Nan Ge found it a little strange. Since she cared about her brother, she clicked on the photo.

    After clicking on it, she carefully looked at the nine photos three times.

    They were all selfies of her brother from various angles. Of course, the face did not seem to be the main point. The main point was the ck tie he was wearing.

    Then, she looked at thements below and finally confirmed who the protagonist was.

    Yu asked: [Brother Nan, is your neck alright?]

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble replied to Yu: [How did you know that Nan Ge gave me this tie?]

    Yu: [?]

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble replied to Yu: [You have such keen eyes. Yes, this tie costs $9,800.]

    Yu was speechless.

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble replied to Yu, [Sigh. I think it was expensive too. How can a child like her have money? I already said I didn¡¯t want it, but she insisted on giving it to me. If I didn¡¯t ept it, she¡¯ll cry! Look at this child. Sigh *helpless emoticon*.]

    Yu did not reply. Nan Ge could guess the reason even without thinking.

    She scrolled further and saw her mother¡¯sment. [Son, I don¡¯t think your neck is the problem. It might be your brain.]

    Seeing this, Nan Ge nodded hard in agreement!

    She quickly replied to her mother: [I told you it was a bad idea to let him leave the hospital back then!]

    Her mother replied: [*Shake hands emoticon* *Shake hand emoticon*]

    ¡ª¡ª

    After thest two subjects, Nan Ge was officially on vacation.

    Su Hui was from the north and was the furthest from home. Cheng Xia and Yuanyuan were from neighboring cities and needed to take the train for three hours to get home. Therefore, the three of them bought tickets for the same day and went to the train station together.

    Only Nan Ge still had to stay in Huai City.

    She could only officially go home after the concert.

    There were still four days left.

    She could not stay in the dormitory anymore. She did not want to stay at her brother¡¯s ce either.

    Nan Zhe could not let her sleep on the streets, so he let her stay in the restaurant.

    There was a lounge in his office. He usually did not go there. The office and lounge had always been empty. Although it was small, it was not a problem to stay for two days.

    Nan Ge did not mind. She was even very satisfied.

    As she woke up every day and went downstairs to work, it saved her a lot of timepared to usual. She could even sleep a little more!

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the restaurant was closed. When Nan Ge heard that there was a traffic jam near the concert venue, she hesitated for a moment but did not drive. She took the subway directly.

    When the time came, the audience was allowed to go through security checks and enter the venue.

    At the same time, Shen Yanqing came out from backstage with the organizers following behind him.

    ¡°President Shen, thank you for your help!¡±

    The title sponsor of this concert was Huasheng Group.

    In the early stages, because of the venue, the concert was dyed. In the end, Huasheng Group had to help settle it.

    ¡°Are you really not going to stay and watch for a while? We¡¯ve reserved the best seat for you!¡±

    Seeing that he was about to leave, the talent agency owner felt a little disappointed.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I might not have time tonight.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled.

    The boy group was from overseas, so the talent agency owner was naturally a foreigner. Assistant Yuan walking beside him helped exin, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. ording to tradition, President Shen has to go back and reunite with his family.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Then President Shen¡­¡±

    The talent agency owner politely gestured for him to please go ahead. Before he could finish speaking, he saw Shen Yanqing attracted by something.

    Fans were streaming in from the exits on both sides. The empty and quiet venue slowly became noisy.

    Assistant Yuan did not know what Shen Yanqing was doing, so he could only follow his gaze.

    A few secondster, Assistant Yuan did not see anything. ¡°President Shen, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Over there.¡± Since it was a little far away, Shen Yanqing was not very sure. He pointed in a direction and asked Assistant Yuan, ¡°See that? The one dressed in white. She¡¯s wearing a hair clip on her head and it¡¯s even shing.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not chase celebrities, so he did not know what she was wearing. He could only give a rough description.

    Assistant Yuan locked onto the person he was talking about in the crowd. ¡°Is there something wrong with that person?¡±

    ...

    Seeing that he did not spot her, Shen Yanqing retracted his gaze and looked at him in disappointment. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she look like Nan Ge?¡±

    Assistant Yuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    His eyesight was not bad, but he could not see everything.

    ¡°President Shen, how can you tell that it¡¯s Miss Nan Ge from so far away?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Assistant Yuanughed awkwardly.

    Shen Yanqing did not see her face. ¡°Her height and dressing style is a little simr, but it¡¯s indeed difficult to be sure.¡±

    The talent agency owner beside him asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Assistant Yuan was smart and capable. He sent them away with a few words.

    ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A few minutester, Assistant Yuan ran back dejectedly. ¡°No, President Shen. You really made a mistake.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Miss Nan Ge should still be delivering food at this time. Besides, the tickets for the inner circle are very expensive.¡±

    Assistant Yuan made sense. Shen Yanqing pursed his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Outside the venue, Nan Ge carefully flipped through her bag a few times, but she could not find the concert ticket.

    Seeing that everyone was running inside, she was a little anxious and rummaged through her bag desperately.

    Seeing her like this, a woman beside her pitied her. ¡°Did you lose your ticket?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°See that over there?¡± The woman turned around and pointed at the police car in the distance. ¡°Those girls lost their tickets and just called the police.¡±

    ¡°Did they all lose their tickets?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They were most likely stolen by these scalpers here. You should go over quickly.¡±

    Nan Ge was dumbfounded. This was the first time she hade out to watch a concert alone in her life. She did not know such things existed.

    After they reported the case together, Nan Ge asked anxiously, ¡°Uncle, when can we get the tickets?¡±

    The concert would start in half an hour.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± The policeman sighed. ¡°You know how many people came and went just now.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure if the ticket seller is still here.¡±

    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t be able to watch the concert tonight. However, we¡¯ll try our best to reduce your losses and catch them, okay?¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ Thank you.¡±

    Nan Ge looked at the stadium behind her indignantly.

    Her brother was still waiting for her to post pictures of the concert on social media. If he knew that she had lost her ticket¡­

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge could not help but cry.

    She was really stupid.

    The phone in her pocket was still ringing. Nan Ge cried as she picked it up. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    With just one word, the person on the other end of the phone stopped breathing.

 Chapter 44 - 44 Going to the Concert Together

    44 Going to the Concert Together

    Nan Ge¡¯s vision was already blurred by tears when she answered the phone, so she did not see the caller ID on the screen.

    She wanted to hold back her tears, but once she spoke, she could not help but cry.

    Shen Yanqing frowned slightly, and his rxed expression instantly became tense.

    He stopped in his tracks and picked up the phone with his other hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Are you in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Give the other party the phone. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Shen Yanqing had always felt that delivering food every day was not a safe and reliable job for a youngdy like her.

    Putting aside other problems, Huai City was one of the top cities in the country. Even when it waste at night, the traffic was higher than in many other cities during the day.

    She rode the electric scooter every day and was prone to traffic idents.

    He now thought that Nan Ge must have encountered some trouble on the way.

    Nan Ge stopped crying.

    At first, she choked and wanted to say something, but Shen Yanqing¡¯s tone was even more anxious than hers.

    The words hit her eardrums one after another, disrupting the words that were about toe out of her mouth.

    What was she going to say¡­

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    She scratched her head, feeling a little lost. She did not know which question to answer him first.

    Shen Yanqing realized that his tone was inappropriate earlier. He took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Calm down. Why don¡¯t you tell me where you are first?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me what happened.¡±

    After a moment of silence, she softly hupped from crying. ¡°I¡¯m at the gymnasium on South Central Road. My tickets have just been stolen!¡±

    ¡°The gymnasium?¡±

    After learning of this, Shen Yanqing turned around and looked behind him.

    Could it be such a coincidence?

    For the first time, as a native of Huai City, he was a little uncertain.

    He covered the phone and called Assistant Yuan. He asked softly, ¡°Is this the only gymnasium on South Central Road?¡±

    Assistant Yuan automatically felt a little confused. ¡°Yes, President Shen. This is it.¡±

    Huai City was not big, but because it was very prosperous, there were about four gymnasiums built in total. However, there was definitely only one on South Central Road.

    After saying that, Assistant Yuan mouthed ¡°what happened¡± and asked if he wanted to get into the car first.

    Thetter gestured to him and strode out.

    ¡°Are you still outside the stadium?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I just called the police. The uncle said that it might take a few days to find the culprit, so I definitely won¡¯t be able to watch my concert today.¡±

    As soon as the conversation started, Nan Geined emotionally, ¡°I clearly put the tickets in my backpack. I don¡¯t know when they disappeared!¡±

    ¡°Those scalpers are really annoying! They stole a lot of tickets! My ticket is also a front-row ticket! If I sell it, it will be worth $200,000!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The more Nan Ge spoke, the angrier she became. She could not help but raise her foot and kick the streetmp in front of her.

    The next second, she took a deep breath in pain. When she regained her senses, she quickly apologized to the streetmp. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t damage public property.¡±

    Shen Yanqing came from another exit. As he listened to her voice on the way, he could not help but run.

    As soon as he turned the corner, he looked up and quickly locked onto the petite figure under the streemp not far from the main door.

    The scene of Nan Ge kicking the streetmp did not escape his eyes.

    Listening to the voice on the phone and looking at the vivid scene in the distance, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    He stood there calmly for two seconds. Before long, he returned to looking like his usualposed self and strode towards Nan Ge.

    Nan Ge did not know that he had already seen her. She lowered her head and continued toin to the person on the phone as she walked.

    She kept walking until a shadow fell in front of her and enveloped her. A familiar aura came from the wind and wrapped around her tightly.

    She paused and looked at the leather shoes in front of her. As if she had thought of someone, she suddenly looked up. Because she was wearing a hoodie underneath, the hood slid down as she looked up, blocking her vision.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Her vision suddenly darkened. Before she could reach out to take off her hood, the person opposite her was one step ahead of her. He gently pinched the brim of the hood and raised it.

    The man smiled gently and reminded her teasingly, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going next time.¡±

    The lights on the stage in the gymnasium lit up, and faint screams could be heard.

    Amidst themotion, the two of them stood face-to-face at the intersection. One was tall and the other was short. The shadows on the ground ovepped and collided under the intersecting light and shadow.

    Cars came and went beside her. Nan Ge was woken up by the sound of the car.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She tilted her head and looked at the phone that was still on the line. Her eyes widened. ¡°Did you fly over?¡±

    The talk time was only six minutes.

    How did this person teleport from the phone to her?

    ¡°I happened to be near the gymnasium.¡± Shen Yanqing looked at the police officers who had yet to leave behind her and his gazended on her again.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were still red. On closer look, there were still tears on her eyshes. She had just finished crying.

    He frowned slightly. ¡°Have you alreadymunicated with the police?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get the ticket back in a short period of time. I¡¯ll probably getpensated moneyter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can still watch it tonight.¡± Shen Yanqing was also a little d. ¡°Fortunately, you want to watch this concert.¡±

    Nan Ge did not understand and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, this is still within my capabilities.¡±

    ¡°You cane in with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the best seat.¡±

    Nan Ge widened her eyes and stood rooted to the ground. ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Baby Penguin was so frightened that she waved her hands repeatedly. Her ticket in the first row was already six figures.

    That was not a good position.

    As for the best position¡­

    Oh god.

    ...

    She quickly shook her head. This would not do.

    She could not afford to pay for the ticket!

    If she went to watch this concert today, she would probably have to lose two wheels on her new car next month!

    ¡°You don¡¯t need tickets. Coincidentally, Huasheng Group is the sponsor of this concert. The other party left a few seats for me. If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll be empty. What a pity, right?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He reached out to her, his eyes gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the concert together.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Baby Penguin¡¯s eyes curved.

    Without thinking, she grabbed his outstretched hand and pulled him forward excitedly. ¡°Where are we going to enter? The main door?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need someone to deliver the tickets?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The excitement on Nan Ge¡¯s face was visible to the naked eye. She was apletely different person from ten minutes ago.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s emotions were easily stirred by her. The touch on his palm was clear, delicate, and warm.

    In a ce where the baby penguin could not see, President Shen¡¯s ck eyes under his sses were no longerposed. His gaze was warm and burning.

    After a long while, he lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. His free hand pressed against his throbbing heart.

 Chapter 45 - 45 Sweet Dreams Tonight

    45 Sweet Dreams Tonight

    The venue was packed with 80,000 people.

    Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing went in and happened to see the opening ceremony. They only missed it by two minutes.

    The two of them were sitting high up. Although they were not closest to the stage, the view was excellent and the seats were veryfortable.

    It was considered a VIP seat in the venue.

    !!

    Such seats had always been saved for some of the organizers and singers¡¯ close industry friends.

    They could not even be purchased with money if one tried. Naturally, the seats below could notpare.

    Assistant Yuan and Gao were already prepared to send Shen Yanqing off together. Unexpectedly, before they could send him off, he disappeared¡­ No, correction. He was already gone.

    They thought that they would have to work overtime together, but they received a WeChat notification from Shen Yanqing at thest minute. He told them to go back first and leave the car behind.

    Gao did not want to leave. ¡°I¡¯d better stay and drive for President Shen.¡±

    Assistant Yuan said, ¡°When you try to look hardworking, can you take my life into consideration?¡±

    ¡°You can go back first if you like. I can wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Yuan took a deep breath and poked his stupid head. ¡°Gao, how did you trick your wife into marrying you?¡±

    ¡°President Shen asked us to leave because he doesn¡¯t want a third wheel! It¡¯s not easy for him to be alone with Miss Nan Ge. Aren¡¯t you causing trouble by staying here?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gao did not understand.

    Speechless, Assistant Yuan pulled him out of the car. ¡°Just get out and leave. It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi here. Come on. I can give you a ride.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The concert officially began. The dazed baby penguin sat on the chair and grabbed the railing in front of her. She shook her head along with the music on the stage.

    The concert was extremely high.

    Shen Yanqing liked silence and was indifferent to the atmosphere.

    He sat at the side and kept his gaze on Nan Ge.

    After a while, the boy band on the stage changed their song. The atmosphere below the stage became even more enthusiastic, and cheers sounded endlessly.

    Shen Yanqing took off his sses and rubbed his eyebrows. It was an extraordinary headache.

    However, in the next second, Nan Ge turned around and looked at him. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    He paused and put on his sses again. He smiled at her. ¡°No.¡±

    Nan Ge recalled that it was New Year¡¯s Eve, so she said, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, why don¡¯t you go back first? You probably have to go home for dinner, right?¡±

    ¡°I have an unusual family. Most of them are overseas, so we don¡¯t have to go back today.¡±

    ¡°I called you to ask if you would get off work early today and have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    She had been so focused on the concert that she hadpletely forgotten to ask him why he had called.

    At the thought of this, she felt a little guilty. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner yet? Why don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Shen Yanqing raised his hand and rubbed her head. He could not bear to see her like this. ¡°I just thought that you might not have eaten yet, so I wanted to eat with you and stay with you for a while.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Have you eaten tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Baby Penguin nodded hard and counted with her fingers. ¡°I ate a hamburger on my way out. I even ate a small loaf of bread and a piece of chocte when I was waiting outside to enter the venue.¡±

    He smiled and said gently, ¡°That¡¯s good. After watching the concert with you, I can achieve myst goal today.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I can have a good dream tonight.¡±

    Nan Ge puffed up her cheeks and quietly looked away, leaving him with only the side of her face and a red ear.

    ¡ª¡ª

    This boy band was popr all over the world. Their performance ability was recognized as the best in the industry.

    Soon, the next show was Nan Ge¡¯s favorite performance.

    She stood up excitedly, startling Shen Yanqing beside her. Thetter looked at her in a daze and then looked past her to the stage.

    A few secondster, President Shen silently retracted his gaze. Forget it, he could not understand¡­

    He took a bottle of water from the side and unscrewed it.

    Just as she was about to drink it, she saw Nan Ge jump back and start rummaging through her bag.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His gaze followed her movements.

    ¡°I forgot that I bought those at the door.¡±

    ¡°?¡± President Shen did not understand.

    Nan Ge kept rummaging until she took out a headband and light board from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°Tada!¡±

    The lights on it almost blinded President Shen.

    ¡°It¡¯s fate. It was a buy-one-get-one-free. I¡¯ll give you one!¡± Nan Ge generously handed him one of the headbands.

    Shen Yanqing looked at them again and hesitated.

    ¡°I think it looks pretty good! Do you like it?¡±

    As she spoke, she put one on her head and shook her head from time to time. She looked quite happy.

    Shen Yanqing hesitated and struggled again. In the end, he silently twisted the bottle cap back on andpromised. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    He did not answer whether he liked it or not. He really did not want to lie.

    ...

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nan Ge blinked and obediently gave him the other one. She even thoughtfully gave him a light board. ¡°You can have this too.¡±

    She looked like she was willing to part with her love since it was him as if she would definitely not give it to anyone else.

    Seeing this, Shen Yanqing felt a little better.

    However, when his gaze slid to the words on the light board, his fingertips trembled and he suddenly regretted it.

    ¡°Take the light board. I¡¯ll help you put it on!¡± Nan Ge was enjoying herself and did not notice his bitter mood. She took the headband, got up, and put it on his head.

    After that, she took a step back and rubbed her chin seriously. In the end, she raised her thumb andmented, ¡°Nice!¡±

    Shen Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± He smiled.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the concert, Nan Ge did not forget her brother¡¯s instructions and took selfies openly.

    However, from this angle, the selfie was too small to see the stage.

    She looked at Shen Yanqing for help. ¡°Can you take two photos for me?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yanqing took out his phone.

    He moved so quickly that Nan Ge did not have time to hand over her phone.

    Seeing that he had already pointed the phone at her, Nan Ge could only put her phone in her pocket and get into position with a smile. ¡°Make sure the stage behind can be seen.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed.

    After taking the photo, Shen Yanqing opened WeChat. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge received the photo and clicked on it to take a closer look. ¡°Thank you! It¡¯s a good photo. I want to post it on my WeChat Moments.¡±

    She made a nine-panel grid and posted it on her WeChat Moments.

    ¡°Do you want a photo taken as well?¡± she asked him.

    Shen Yanqing was still looking at the two photos she had taken just now and was stunned.

    ¡°Here?¡± He looked around. For some reason, he was also a little nervous.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°If you want photos taken, I can help you!¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not refuse or agree. After thinking for a few seconds, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a photo together?¡±

    ¡°Me and you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded gently with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s my first time watching a concert, and it¡¯s with you. I think it¡¯s very memorable. Is that okay?¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 Do You Want a Hug?

    46 Do You Want a Hug?

    Nan Ge was slightly stunned. She did not expect him to take the initiative to ask for a photo to be taken with her.

    But then again, the two of them were already friends.

    What was wrong with watching a concert with friends and taking a photo together as a memento?

    Was there a problem?

    There was no such thing at all!

    The more Nan Ge thought about it, the more justified she felt.

    She quickly convinced herself and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The concert reached its climax. The beautiful lights on the stage slowly swept across the entire venue apanied by cheers.

    Using this as the background, Nan Ge looked at the camera and smiled sweetly. She raised her hand and made a ¡°V¡± sign. ¡°Yay!¡±

    Looking at the figure in the camera, Shen Yanqing subconsciously turned his head and looked at the baby penguin beside him.

    With a soft click, the image froze.

    The concert was a sess. When it ended, everyone was reluctant to leave. After a long time, they slowly walked out.

    In a venue with 80,000 people, everyone rushed out at the same time. There were already hundreds of orders on the taxi app, and the road outside the venue was a little congested.

    Nan Ge was d that she did not drive over.

    It was not toote. She could still get thest ride via bus or subway.

    Aftering out with Shen Yanqing, Nan Ge wrapped her coat tightly around her and asked him, ¡°How are you going back?¡±

    ¡°The car is in front.¡± Shen Yanqing raised his chin and gestured for her to look at the parking lot opposite.

    ¡°I see.¡± Nan Ge saw the familiar license te.

    Shen Yanqing took another step forward and thought of something. ¡°Are you still thinking about going back by yourself?¡±

    Nan Ge, who had just opened the map. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her expression said everything. Shen Yanqing felt that he could more or less understand Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts now.

    ¡°How could I let you go back alone at this time of the night?¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Am I such a jerk in your eyes?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s pupils constricted and she suddenly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. I just feel that it¡¯s out of the way for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very far.¡± Shen Yanqing opened the front passenger seat and ced one hand on the door. He turned sideways and pretended to be deep in thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen the night scenery of Huai City in a long time. I can take the opportunity to look around when driving you there this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, time to get in the car, Baby Penguin.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the entrance of the restaurant, Nan Ge rummaged through her bag and finally found the key at the bottom. ¡°I was scared to death. I thought I lost the key too.¡±

    As she opened the door, she muttered to herself, ¡°There seem to be only two keys to the restaurant. If I lose them, I¡¯ll really sleep on the streets tonight.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t have to resort to sleeping on the streets.¡± Shen Yanqing turned on the lights for her. ¡°I can still take you in for the time being.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Nan Ge put down her bag and poured him some water. ¡°I always cause you trouble.¡±

    She put down the cup and looked at the time on the wall. A cry of surprise escaped her lips. ¡°It¡¯s sote.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Shen Yanqing understood immediately.

    It did not matter if he was hungry. What was important was that the baby penguin seemed to be hungry.

    He nced at the clock from the corner of his eye. It was almost 11:30 pm and they had just finished watching the concert. It was time for Baby Penguin to eat something.

    Hence, he yed along. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Then, shall I cook something for you?¡±

    ¡°You know how to cook?¡± Shen Yanqing was a little surprised.

    This time, Nan Ge did not agree immediately. She scratched her head and did not dare to be blindly confident. She said conservatively, ¡°Just a little.¡±

    In her memory, on her brother¡¯s birthday, she made him a bowl of longevity noodles. Then, the next year, she made some desserts.

    It did not look good, but her brother said that the taste was alright.

    However,ter on, her brother said that she worked too hard every time she cooked. He was also afraid that she would hurt herself and told her not to cook next time.

    Hence, it had been four to five years since she entered the kitchen twice.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s in the kitchen and make some.¡±

    She looked eager to try.

    Shen Yanqing said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    While Nan Ge was cooking, Shen Yanqing found an empty seat in the dining hall and sat down.

    He opened WeChat and some blessings popped up one after another.

    Father: [Why aren¡¯t you back today?]

    [Is it so busy at thepany? Aren¡¯t you going to rest on New Year¡¯s Eve?]

    [Have you eaten dinner tonight? Why don¡¯t I get someone to send some to thepany?]

    ...

    [Don¡¯t work so much overtime. Don¡¯t torture your body just because you¡¯re young. You¡¯re almost 30 years old after the New Year. You are no longer as strong as before.]

    Shen Yanqing browsed through the notifications from top to bottom and reached out to rub his eyebrows.

    Previously, he was not very sensitive to his age, nor did he think that he was very old.

    Of course,pared to people new to the workforce, he was naturally not young. However, he did not feel that he was old enough to need to pay attention to everything.

    He did not work overtime every day and exercised on time every week.

    However, in the past few days, the topic of age had been brought up from time to time, causing him to doubt himself.

    Soon, a new message came. It was from his father again.

    [I¡¯ve saved food for you in the kitchen. Aren¡¯t youing back soon? Don¡¯t you know what time it is?]

    After a cursory nce, Shen Yanqing typed a reply. [It¡¯s toote today. I won¡¯t be going back first.]

    It took a while for the other party to reply. [Alright, remember to eat dinner.]

    After a pause, his father sent another message. [Are you still going to your mother¡¯s ce for the New Year this year?]

    ...

    Seeing this message, the light in the man¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment.

    Shen Yanqing rarely showed such an expression, and he rarely felt conflicted.

    He kept editing the message and changing it. In the end, there was only one word: [No.]

    [Alright then. Remember to return to the old residence soon for the holidays when you¡¯re done.]

    [Yeah.]

    After replying, he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    The man lowered his head. The spotlight on the wall hit his back from the side, bending his figure.

    He sat there alone, not moving for a long time.

    Like a lost and helplessrge dog, it seemed to have lost its direction.

    Not far away, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°President Shen,e on! I cooked noodles! They look great!¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked up, his eyes filled with confusion.

    Nan Ge came over with a tray and ced one of the bowls of noodles in front of him. She handed him the cutlery. ¡°Here, try it!¡±

    He was looking at her without moving, his eyes under the sses seemed very dark. They were turbid and deep, making it impossible to see clearly.

    Nan Ge thought that he did not want to eat, so she exined in embarrassment, ¡°There were other ingredients in the kitchen, but after looking around, I don¡¯t think I can make anything with those.¡±

    ¡°Noodles were easier. Besides, I¡¯ve made these before, so I¡¯m a little confident.¡±

    The man reacted and shook his head gently. ¡°Looks pretty good.¡±

    In the end, he even smiled.

    Nan Ge stood opposite him and watched him pick up his chopsticks mechanically.

    After observing for a few seconds, she slowly squatted down and leaned on the table. She held her face and kept her eyes level with his. ¡°Are you unhappy? Do you want a hug?¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47 Keep Baby Penguin by His Side

    47 Keep Baby Penguin by His Side

    A pair of wooden chopsticks gently stirred the noodles. Shen Yanqing had just picked up one or two strands of noodles when he was forced to stop.

    He raised his head, thinking that he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Opposite him, Baby Penguin only revealed her small head. She held her hands on both sides of her face and pursed her lips slightly with a faint smile on her face. In order to go to the concert today, she had put on light makeup and carefully dressed up. She was very beautiful.

    !!

    However, her eyes were clear now. At this moment, she seemed to have seen through his disguise and inner thoughts.

    Under the gaze of such clean eyes, he suddenly felt a little nervous.

    Their eyes met.

    Nan Ge was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she exined to him.

    ¡°I just saw someone say that a thirty-second hug can relieve a third of your pressure.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± He subconsciously nced up at the chandelier as he analyzed it carefully. ¡°In that case, won¡¯t one and a half minutes alleviate all the pressure and trouble?¡±

    Baby Penguin felt that it was not good to say this. She scratched her head and struggled to say, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean you are stressed or troubled. Hmmm. I just feel that this¡­ can make you a little happier.¡±

    ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t sound true, there¡¯s no harm trying, right? What if it¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°Do you want a hug?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she stood up calmly and opened her arms to him.

    Shen Yanqing sat on the spot, still maintaining his previous posture. He looked at her with his dark eyes.

    Nan Ge did not move and just waited for him.

    Finally, the man in the seat moved.

    Nan Ge smiled, her pink lips slightly parted.

    The light in front of her was suddenly blocked by a tall figure, and the shadow fell on her like the rising tide.

    The next second, a familiar aura approached and wrapped around her tightly.

    When he leaned over, he seemed to have used all his strength.

    Nan Ge lost her bnce, went forward, and fell into his arms.

    This was also the first time she was so intimate with the opposite sex.

    When she was in her teens, she already stopped hugging her brother. Moreover, her brother had always told her to keep a distance from the opposite sex.

    Hence, Nan Ge¡¯s first reaction was to get up from his arms. It was not appropriate for her to lie in his arms.

    However, the man restrained himself and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. Although he did not use much strength, she instantly lost the thought of getting up.

    For a moment, Nan Ge did not know where to put her hand.

    At an angle that Shen Yanqing could not see, her cheek was close to his heart through the soft fabric of the suit jacket.

    She did not know if it was because of his strong heartbeat, but her ears were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed.

    One and a half minutes seemed like a century.

    After a long silence, the little wings on both sides of the baby penguin kept raising and lowering, pping.

    After struggling for a while, the baby penguin finally mustered its courage and raised its small wings to wrap them around the man¡¯s lean waist.

    She patted his back gently.

    As she had nowhere to put her hand just now, she silently held it by her side for a long time, so ayer of warm sweat had already appeared on her palm.

    The moment her soft palmnded, Shen Yanqing slowly opened his eyes.

    His deep eyes under the sses darkened as she patted him rhythmically tofort him.

    He rarely made up his mind in a short period of time, nor did he have anything he yearned for.

    But this time, he really wanted to keep Baby Penguin by his side.

    Of course, no one could stop him except Nan Ge.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve, Nan Ge drove her car back to Jiang City with her luggage.

    She had not gone back for the entire semester. During the holidays, she would either stay in school or go out with her friends and roommates.

    Because of this, her parents nagged for a long time.

    Knowing that she would be back in the morning, Mrs. Nan woke up early to wait. Mr. Nan did not go out and sat downstairs early in the morning to watch the morning news.

    When Nan Zhe woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning.

    ¡°Oh my, why are you only up now?¡± Mrs. Nan looked at him in disdain. ¡°Look at you. Where did you fool aroundst night?¡±

    Nan Zhe yawned and sat on the sofa, looking sloppy.

    ¡°Last night, they asked me out for a drink. I stayed out a littlete.¡±

    ¡°What time did you get back?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Nan Zhe took a sip of water. ¡°Five or six o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Nan was about to die of anger. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish your health at all! What if you suddenly die?¡±

    ¡°I also saw a piece of news the day before yesterday. A young man in his twenties drank until dawn and suddenly died.¡±

    ¡°How could you¡­¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s head throbbed from the nagging. He nced at the door as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Mom! Nan Ge is back.¡±

    ...

    Hearing this, Mrs. Nan quickly turned to look out of the door. Sure enough, she saw her youngest daughter dragging her luggage into the courtyard.

    ¡°Oh my. Youyou is back!¡± Mrs. Nan pped her hands and quickly stood up to walk out. After taking two steps, she turned around and red at Nan Zhe. ¡°Look at howzy you are. You¡¯ve already seen your sister. Why aren¡¯t you helping to move her luggage?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t move it herself.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! She is still a child.¡±

    ¡°Just look at you. You¡¯re burly and eat even more than the chimpanzees in the zoo!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe squeezed out a smile. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll move her stuff.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Zhe walked out slowly and took the suitcase from Nan Ge¡¯s hand. He asked casually, ¡°Where did you park?¡±

    ¡°Same ce,¡± Nan Ge told him quietly.

    Because her parents did not know that she was secretly driving her brother¡¯s car, every time she came back, she would park the car in a safe ce.

    Nan Zhe nodded. ¡°Alright. Go in quickly.¡±

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing his speechless expression, Nan Ge could not help but ask.

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°There¡¯s no ce for me in this family.¡±

    Nan Ge looked at her mother, who had jogged out in front of her and then at her brother. She roughly understood what he meant.

    She patted her brother¡¯s shoulder andforted him with a smile. ¡°How can that be, Brother? Including our dog, the little turtle Dad raised, and a pool of koi fish, you can still be in the top five.¡±

    ¡°You still have status in the family.¡±

    Nan Zhe replied huffily, ¡°¡­Thanks.¡±

    There were only four living people in total, and he was ranked fifth.

    After returning home, Nan Ge¡¯s vacation officially began.

    As New Year was approaching, she was a little busy visiting rtives.

    Of course, her brother, Nan Zhe, was busier than her.

    For three consecutive days, her brother had gatherings every day and would onlye back when it was almost dawn.

    On the fourth day, Nan Zhe still wanted to go out. In order to make hime back early, Mrs. Nan specially sent Nan Ge to go with him.

    During the meal, Nan Ge went to the bathroom.

    While she was not around, Nan Zhe took a cigarette from a friend and wanted to light it.

    His childhood friend, who was scrolling through his phone, said, ¡°Hey, Brother Nan. Why is there a photo with Sister Nan Ge in Shen Yanqing¡¯s Moments?¡±

    On the other side, Nan Zhe¡¯s hand trembled and the lighter burned his hand.

 Chapter 48 - 48 Kill Her After This Meal

    48 Kill Her After This Meal

    Nan Zhe¡¯s fingers were burned. He gasped and shook his hand in pain.

    He was in no mood to care about his burned hand. His attention was focused on his childhood friend¡¯s phone. ¡°What is it? Show it to me!¡±

    His childhood friend ced his phone on the table and turned it toward him. ¡°Here, it¡¯s this WeChat Moments.¡±

    Nan Zhe picked up the phone and narrowed his eyes to look at the photo carefully.

    !!

    As if he did not believe it, he clicked on the photo and zoomed back and forth, looking at the details.

    Seeing that his eyes were burning as if he was going to stare until a hole appeared in the phone, his childhood friend was a little puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about this?¡±

    Nan Zhe gritted his teeth.

    He knew nothing!

    Looking at the date of the photo, it was indeed the night of New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Hiss.

    He took a deep breath and pressed on his heart. Oh no. It felt like a heart attack!

    Seeing his pale face, his childhood friend threw his chopsticks aside. ¡°Hey! Are you alright? You, you, you¡­¡±

    His childhood friend gestured to his friends beside him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Call for an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Call my ass.¡± Nan Zhe pped his friend¡¯s hand and hooked it around his neck as if he had revived. He held the phone in front of him.

    ¡°He has already posted this a few days ago. Why did you only show it to me now?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention Nan Ge and this old man to you before?¡±

    His childhood friend rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    ¡°I added him on WeChat because of a project today. I just saw it and told you!¡±

    Shen Yanqing rarely added others on WeChat. He begged for a long time this time and Shen Yanqing eventually added him.

    As soon as he added Shen Yanqing to WeChat, he clicked on the other party¡¯s Moments curiously.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s circle of friends was as clean as him.

    With a casual swipe of his finger, he could see the bottom of his WeChat Moments. 99% of them were posts on Huasheng Group¡¯s official ount.

    The only more personal one was the photo from New Year¡¯s Eve at the top.

    The surroundings had a lot of light, but the background lights were not uniform. There was almost no light source near the two of them in this photo, so their facial features were not very clear.

    However, it was still obvious who they were.

    He had only met Shen Yanqing once, but he and Nan Zhe had grown up together. Naturally, Nan Ge had grown up under his nose.

    He might have mistaken Shen Yanqing for someone else, but not Nan Ge.

    Moreover, this was Shen Yanqing¡¯s WeChat and Moments.

    Shen Yanqing could not possibly post a photo of Nan Ge and someone else, right?

    How could he exin this? Had his ount been hacked?

    Who would believe that?

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe let go of his childhood friend, took his phone, and looked at the photo carefully a few more times.

    Shen Yanqing sent this blurry photo without any caption.

    Soon, Nan Zhe realized that Nan Ge had actually liked it below.

    ¡°Good. Well done.¡±

    He pped the phone in his childhood friend¡¯s hand and said fiercely, ¡°Send his WeChat ID to me! Immediately!¡±

    His childhood friend, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Nan Ge returned, the private room was surprisingly quiet.

    She stood at the door and held the doorknob in a daze. Her first reaction was to think that she had entered the wrong room.

    She remembered that before she left just now, the private room seemed quite lively, right?

    She knew almost all of Nan Zhe¡¯s friends.

    Basically, they were either his childhood friends or high school ssmates. Nan Zhe had brought them home to hang out before.

    These guys did not have a good reputation in the circle in private. They were considered privileged brats in Jiang City.

    However, everyone treated her well. Previously, when they came to her house as guests, they would remember to buy her some food.

    Therefore, she had a good impression of Nan Zhe¡¯s friends.

    Otherwise, her mother would not have allowed her toe along today.

    Moreover, because she was around, everyone was rtively more restrained. They only chatted and rarely touched cigarettes and alcohol.

    However, wasn¡¯t it a little too quiet now?

    Also¡­ why was everyone looking at her in unison?

    The atmosphere was inexplicably strange.

    Nan Ge hesitated for a few seconds before walking in.

    ¡°Are you guys done eating?¡±

    Seeing that no one spoke or touched their chopsticks, she began to panic.

    ...

    ¡°Oh yes. Go on and eat, guys.¡± One of them reacted quickly. ¡°We were just waiting for you to get back and join us.¡±

    The others echoed.

    Nan Ge¡¯s gazended on Nan Zhe.

    Thetter looked at her coldly.

    ¡°Eat. Why are you looking at me?¡± Nan Zhe raised his chin and gestured for her to eat.

    Nan Ge did not dare to move. Seeing this, Nan Zhe sat up straight, picked up the chopsticks, and knocked hard on the te. He aligned them and picked up some food for her. ¡°Come on. Eat up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did it feel so much like herst meal before execution?

    Why did her brother sound like he was going to kill her after this meal?

    Looking at the food on her te, Nan Ge pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Did you poison the food while I was out?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Nan Zhe smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m your biological brother.¡±

    Nan Ge nervously swallowed and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    ...

    After that, Nan Zhe almost did not eat anything. He kept putting food into her bowl. He was so attentive that it made Nan Ge¡¯s hair stand on end.

    She felt that her brother was abnormal no matter how she looked at him.

    She seriously suspected that after she went out just now, her brother had been swapped!

    Was this still her brother?

    ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Seeing that Nan Ge could not eat anymore, Nan Zhe put away his chopsticks mercifully.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    She was about to vomit from eating.

    ¡°Okay. Time to go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Nan Zhe stood up and picked up his jacket. As he put it on, he said to the others, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take Nan Ge back first.¡±

    It was rare that no one stopped him today.

    Nan Ge did not expect him to go home so early.

    Before she left, she said goodbye to his friends.

    They turned to look at her. Half of them looked at her withplicated emotions in their hearts, and the other half sincerely wished her the best. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge could not help but wonder if someone had really poisoned the dishes tonight. Why were all of them delirious?

    However, just as she got into the car and fastened her seatbelt, her brother reached out and grabbed her ear.

    She cried out in pain, ¡°Nan Zhe, do you want to die?!¡±

    She reached out to hit him, but her hands were short. Nan Zhe leaned against the car door and hid far away. She struggled a few times, but she could not reach him.

    Nan Zhe pinched her ear again. ¡°Try moving again! How dare you hit me? You¡¯ve certainly gotten good, haven¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°With your small arms and legs, you¡¯re still sparring with your brother. Don¡¯t make me kick you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to tell Dad and Mom that you bullied me and hit me!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Who the f*ck hit you?¡± Nan Zhe loosened his grip, afraid that he would leave a mark. After all, this girl would reallyin to their parents when she got back.

    However, in the next second, he suddenly felt confident. He pulled her ear with one hand and ced the other on his waist. ¡°Heh, I know how toin too.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you!¡±

    ¡°Who said anything about hitting me?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth. Are you with Dog Shen?!¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 I Like Her, Very Much

    49 I Like Her, Very Much

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Nan Ge heard this, her head buzzed.

    A suspicious blush appeared on her face. When she snapped out of her daze, she quickly broke free from his hand.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re spreading rumors?! You have to bear legal responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Nan Zhe was so angry that he wanted to hit her. Nan Ge reacted quickly this time and punched him back.

    Nan Zhe widened his eyes and pointed at her for a long time, unable to say anything.

    ¡°Well done! You¡¯re frustrated, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve hit the nail on the head!¡±

    Nan Ge choked. ¡°¡­You¡¯re ndering me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s frustrated. I was defending myself!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehehe.¡± Nan Zhe sneered. ¡°You just got together with that old man, but you can already beat up your dear older brother for him.¡±

    ¡°Then when you get married, won¡¯t you have to p your brother twice at the wedding to liven things up?¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. What was going on?

    Was there any connection between the two? Certainly not!

    Did someone dig out her brother¡¯s brain again?

    ¡°How many times have I told you? I¡¯m not with Shen Yanqing.¡±

    Nan Zhe shouted at her, ¡°Then why are your ears red now?!¡±

    Nan Ge shouted back even louder, ¡°Didn¡¯t you grab it just now?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Zhe was rarely at a loss for words.

    However, in the next moment, his gaze swept across Nan Ge¡¯s flushed face. He stomped his feet. ¡°Then why are you blushing? Did I p you just now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge opened her mouth and choked.

    ¡°Heh, I caught you, Nan Ge!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it!¡±

    Nan Zhe still looked a little smug.

    Nan Ge could not defend herself for a moment. She thought for a moment and finally gave up resisting. She made a zipping gesture with her lips.

    Fine. She would shut up.

    ¡°You must be feeling guilty.¡± Nan Zhe crossed his arms and gritted his teeth. ¡°I knew from the beginning.¡±

    Nan Ge rolled her eyes and could not help but unzip her lips again. As she punched him, she said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever tried reasoning with someone unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°No wait. Nan Zhe, are you a pig?¡±

    ¡°Stop quibbling. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t watch the concert with him on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡±

    ¡°He has already posted it on his WeChat Moments to publicize it. Do you think your brother is stupid?!¡±

    ¡°My backyard is on fire but I only realized it when my bed got burned! I was thest to know. Did it have to be you, Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°If you have to die, then make it snappy!¡± Nan Ge interrupted promptly. ¡°What do you mean by publicizing WeChat Moments?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that old man post a selfie of you on his Moments? You even liked it!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t know? Hmph. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know better?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s train of thought was good, but her rhythm was instantly disrupted by his words.

    She lowered her head and thought carefully for a long time before she understood.

    ¡°Are you talking about the concert photo? What¡¯s wrong with posting it?¡± She was puzzled. ¡°My ticket was stolen that day. Coincidentally, Huasheng Group was the sponsor of that concert, so he happened to bring me in.¡±

    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you ask me to take a photo? It was hard to get a good photo, so I could only ask him to help me. In the end, we naturally took a photo together.¡±

    Her brother gave her a sidelong look as if she was still trying to lie. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°He has already posted it on his WeChat Moments. Isn¡¯t that clear enough?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge was about to go bald from arguing. She exined earnestly, ¡°After I posted on WeChat, he hesitated and wanted to post it too.¡±

    ¡°He asked for my opinion before posting it, so I said okay.¡±

    First of all, it was indeed worth posting on WeChat that day. They were at a concert and it was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Moreover, Shen Yanqing did not take any selfies at that time. He only took a photo with her.

    Therefore, she felt that it was fine to post it.

    He did not post it secretly. He had confirmed it with her again and again before doing it.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing is such a cultured person. He¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡±

    Nan Ge spread her hands, speechless.

    Nan Zhe retorted, ¡°Who are you trying to call bad?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling uncultured? Who are you calling uneducated?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious? He had already guessed it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After returning home, Nan Zhe would act up from time to time.

    It was not until the next night that Nan Ge realized that he had been looking at his phone while eating. He was indescribably serious.

    The irritating husky seemed a little quiet today.

    Nan Ge did not think that this was a good thing.

    People said that nothing good woulde out of a husky being so quiet and obedient.

    Who knew what he was nning in his heart?

    ¡°Why are you always looking at your phone? Why aren¡¯t you eating properly?¡±

    Mrs. Nan knocked on his hand and reprimanded, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, go eat with the dog.¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the project schedule. Stop interrupting me.¡±

    Mrs. Nan did not believe him. She rolled her eyes and urged him to eat quickly.

    Nan Zhe had just picked up a piece of food and put it in his mouth when a new message came in from the phone in his hand.

    There were only two simple messages in the dialog box.

    [I¡¯m Nan Ge¡¯s older brother.]

    Shen: [This is Shen Yanqing. Hello.]

    Seeing that the other party had finally replied, Nan Zhe bit his chopsticks fiercely and typed: [I heard that you¡¯ve been very close to my sister recently.]

    At the same time, in Huai City.

    Looking at the message from the other party, Shen Yanqing frowned slightly.

    With just this line of words, he could tell that the other party did note with good intentions.

    Seeing him suddenly get up, the people at the table suddenly fell silent.

    His father was stunned and thought that he had said something wrong. ¡°Yanqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have to reply to a message. You guys eat first.¡± Shen Yanqing was still gentle and polite as he smiled at the elders present.

    When his gaze swept past his stepmother, he nodded slightly and left.

    After he disappeared around the corner, his father coughed lightly. ¡°It must be work again. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Yanqing will be 29 years old after the New Year, right? Isn¡¯t it time for him to think about marriage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. If he finds a girlfriend now, he can get married in a year or two. He¡¯ll be in his early thirties.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±

    ¡°I think the youngest daughter of the Ruan family is not bad. She¡¯s beautiful and knowledgeable. She just graduated this year and returned to the country. She works in the city hospital now as an internal medicine doctor. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°Stay out of it.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s father waved his hand. ¡°He can make the decision himself. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Since he had already said so, the other rtives could only shut up.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the living room, Shen Yanqing sat on the sofa and replied: [We¡¯ve known each other for a while, but we¡¯re still just friends. Don¡¯t worry.]

    [Tsk, then it¡¯s hard to say in the future. Do you have any feelings for my sister?]

    Shen: [I should have told her this first. However, since you¡¯re asking, I can tell you first.]

    [Yes, I like her.]

    [I like her very much.]

 Chapter 50 - 50 Introducing a Boyfriend to You

    50 Introducing a Boyfriend to You

    Nan Zhe spat out a mouthful of rice after receiving Shen Yanqing¡¯s message.

    Mrs. Nan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can eat, eat. If not, get lost.¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡±

    !!

    Mrs. Nan was extremely disgusted and threw a tissue at him.

    Nan Zhe choked on the rice grains and coughed a few times holding the tissue. Nan Ge helped him scoop a bowl of soup. ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so shocked? Is yourpany bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe took a custard bun and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±

    He seemed to be in a hurry. After saying that, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and slipped away with his phone.

    When Nan Ge looked up, she only had time to see the elevator door close.

    How strange.

    ¡°What has your brother been doing recently? Why is he so strange every day?¡± Mrs. Nan muttered.

    Retracting her gaze, Nan Ge bit her chopsticks and shook her head gently. ¡°He seems to do this from time to time recently. He seems to have gone crazy.¡±

    Mrs. Nan eximed, ¡°Then after the New Year, I have to bring your brother to the hospital to take a look. I told you there was something wrong with his brain.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded heavily in agreement.

    Upstairs, Nan Zhe kicked the door open and sat down on the sofa.

    He turned on his phone again. A certain someone¡¯s annoying words were still there.

    It was not an illusion.

    Ha, this was a tant provocation!

    Nan Zhe read Shen Yanqing¡¯s words a few times and felt his blood pressure rise.

    He gritted his teeth and typed on his phone with both hands. The screen cracked as he typed as if he was venting something.

    [How can you say such a thing?]

    [Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m Nan Ge¡¯s brother? Are you courting death? You just have some money. Do you think the world will revolve around you?]

    [Let me tell you, stay away from Nan Ge in the future!]

    [She doesn¡¯t like you! If you pester my sister again, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you!]

    [I don¡¯t care who you are. Don¡¯t get close to my sister again! Do you hear me?]

    [Be careful, I¡¯ll break your legs one day!]

    The exmation mark at the end of every sentence was enough to show the other party¡¯s anger.

    On the other side, Shen Yanqing patiently read the message.

    He wanted to reply just now, but Nan Ge¡¯s brother typed quite quickly. One message after anotherpletely interrupted his train of thought.

    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to reply. After a while, when he confirmed that there was no new message, his eyebrows moved slightly and he began to type.

    However, as soon as the message was sent, a dazzling red exmation mark greeted him.

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    This was the first time President Shen had been deleted from a friend list and cklisted. He was still a little confused.

    He raised his hand to rub his chin in confusion.

    Why was Nan Ge so different from her brother?

    In his impression, Baby Penguin spoke softly. asionally, when she was angry, she would speak faster.

    Although he had not heard from or seen her brother, he could roughly determine his personality through these messages.

    The siblings were like new branches plucked from the same tree. As they grew, they began to grow in two directions.

    However, how did Nan Ge¡¯s brother know about him? Why did he have his WeChat?

    Did Nan Ge tell him?

    How did she mention himself to her brother? Why was her brother so angry?

    President Shen was a little confused.

    At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten his words which could be ssified as a provocation.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was almost the New Year, so Nan Ge did not have time to chat with Shen Yanqing.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the family returned to the old residence to prepare for the New Year.

    Seeing Nan Zhe, their grandfather, and grandmother was overjoyed and quickly called him over to sit.

    Nan Ge, who was following behind, put down the things in her hand and stood at the side to rub her nose in embarrassment.

    Nan Zhe smiled and acknowledged them, but he did not go over. Instead, he turned around to look for Nan Ge. ¡°Why are you standing there? Come and sit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge moved her feet slightly and followed.

    When she approached, Nan Zhe grabbed her arm and pulled her over, pressing her down to sit beside him.

    ¡°Eat.¡± He leaned forward and took the fruit te from his cousin¡¯s side on the coffee table. He took two oranges from it and stuffed them into Nan Ge¡¯s hand.

    ...

    Her grandparents saw the interaction between them.

    Grandma coughed lightly and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Did Youyou go to a concert on New Year¡¯s Eve? Your aunt said she saw your post on WeChat.¡±

    ¡°Erm.¡± Nan Ge¡¯s scalp went numb when she heard her grandmother¡¯s voice.

    She held the orange in her hand tightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    She did not know what to say.

    Before Grandma could speak again, Nan Zhe spoke sitting beside her with his legs crossed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already?¡±

    ¡°Why are you still asking? Is your memory getting worse as you get older? Should I get someone to buy you a couple of boxes of brain supplementster?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Nan Ge was eating oranges, but she choked.

    ¡°Look at you, child.¡± Grandma looked at him reproachfully. ¡°What nonsense.¡±

    Nan Ge looked up. Although her grandmother said that, there was no sign of anger on her face. She was even smiling as expected.

    Indeed.

    ...

    She heaved a long sigh of relief.

    When his aunt came downstairs, she happened to hear Nan Zhe¡¯s words and said a few words.

    Nan Zhe did not even look up. He lowered his eyes and peeled the apple with a smile. ¡°Little Aunt, I realized that you¡¯ve been nagging more recently. Do you have early menopause or something? Why don¡¯t I bring you two boxes of brain supplements too? You should take more if you can.¡±

    She should use them to stuff her gap.

    ¡°¡­¡± Little Aunt was so angry that her mouth twitched. She wanted to say something, but she was quickly stopped by her grandmother. ¡°Alright, alright. Little Zhe was just joking with you. You¡¯re an elder. Why are arguing so seriously with a kid?¡±

    In the Nan family, Old Master Nan had a total of three sons.

    The eldest son was Nan Ge and Nan Zhe¡¯s father.

    Simrly, Nan Zhe was also the eldest grandson and the most favored and unrestrained person in the family.

    Considering Nan Zhe¡¯s personality, it was already a blessing that he could grow up well and not be beaten to death.

    However, not only had Nan Zhe never been beaten up since he was young, but his grandparents had also never said anything harsh to him.

    His grandfather had a house full of antique ornaments. When he was young, Nan Zhe rode a scooter and knocked down a shelf. His grandfather was so angry that his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

    Even so, Grandpa did not lose his temper when he woke up.

    Although it was a pity that he lost a shelf full of antiques, the first thing he asked when he woke up was if Nan Zhe had been hurt.

    The uncles and aunties privately said that if it were anyone else in the family, they would probably be punished ording to the family rules.

    If the culprit did not get two strokes of caning on the back, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to calm Old Master Nan¡¯s anger.

    Second Aunt took the opportunity to change the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, did Youyou start dating anyone in the university? You¡¯re almost in your third year of university next year. You should find a guy, right?¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t seeing anyone, is it because you don¡¯t like anyone in school? Why don¡¯t I introduce you to someone? What kind of guy do you like?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 Shen Yanqing Is Pursuing Her

    51 Shen Yanqing Is Pursuing Her

    The baby penguin sitting across from Second Aunt focusing on eating the orange with her head lowered suddenly looked up.

    Wait! She was only 20 years old. She was probably in no hurry to find a man, right?

    Her brother was still single. Why was she rushing her?

    She seemed to still be the youngest!

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m good. Second Aunt, don¡¯t trouble yourself. I don¡¯t have any thoughts of dating for the time being. I¡¯m very busy with my studies.¡±

    Nan Ge smiled dryly.

    Second Aunt waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Look at your second brother. He already found himself a girlfriend in high school.¡±

    This ¡°Second Brother¡± was Second Aunt¡¯s son and Nan Ge¡¯s cousin.

    Nan Ge choked. She was about to say something when her shield sitting beside her suddenly activated. ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re already so old. Why can¡¯t you tell what¡¯s good and bad?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to talk about our cousin¡¯s high school incident like it¡¯s legitimately something good? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°When I found out about this back then, I couldn¡¯t wait to change my surname immediately and quickly cut ties with you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Nan coughed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Nan Zhe did not listen at all and continued to exert strength.

    ¡°Our cousin started to harm other people¡¯s precious daughters when he was in his teens. He wanted to kidnap a girl into a hotel before he reached adulthood in high school. Fortunately, her parents arrived in time and almost broke his legs.¡±

    ¡°Although he said that he refused to break up with her, he kept sleeping around in reality. The girl did not have the mood to study after that. After failing the college entrance examination, she went to repeat her studies. Then, my cousin turned around and dumped her. When he went to university, he immediately dated someone else.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. It¡¯s been so many years, but I stillugh at this every time I hear it.¡±

    ¡°If Nan Ge meets someone like this. Heh¡­¡±

    A certain someone¡¯s chest heaved up and down slightly as Nan Zhe sneered.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right, so Nan Ge can¡¯t do this to a man either.¡±

    ¡°If Nan Ge wants to date someone like him, I would never allow it. I would be even angrier if she wanted to treat a man like this.¡±

    ¡°Our family has a good upbringing.¡±

    As soon as Nan Zhe said this, Nan Ge agreed and echoed, ¡°I¡¯d rather not talk about love than trample on other people¡¯s sincerity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply not right.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± Nan Zhe raised his hand and touched her head. There was a fake smile on his face. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll reward you with another apple.¡±

    Second Aunt was so angry that her nose turned crooked. When Second Brother heard this, he touched his nose awkwardly, but he did not dare to say anything.

    He did not dare to refute or say anything. Part of the reason was that he was afraid of Nan Zhe, and the other part was because he was scared of Old Master Nan.

    After all, Nan Zhe was equivalent to royalty in this family. As the crown prince, he was going to inherit the throne.

    He did not dare to provoke the crown prince again.

    Otherwise, the knife in the crown prince¡¯s hand would fly over and stab into his thigh in the next second.

    ¡°Alright.¡± In the end, Old Master Nan stepped up to ease the awkwardness. ¡°She¡¯s still young. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    ¡°With her personality, how can she start dating while she¡¯s in university? What if she gets deceived? Let¡¯s talk about it after she graduates from university.¡±

    ¡°In any case, Nan Zhe has so many outstanding ssmates and friends. When the timees, won¡¯t she be able to find a suitable boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡± Nan Zhe was the first to retort. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of friends I have?¡±

    ¡°Hey, kid, I¡¯m giving you a way out. Why are you still going against me?¡± Old Master Nan smiled and asked him, ¡°Then tell me, what kind of boyfriend do you want to find for Youyou?¡±

    Old Master Nan was just teasing him casually, but Nan Zhe became serious. He rubbed his chin with his fingers and thought seriously.

    ¡°At the very least, he must have a few houses under his name. Each of them must be at least 700 square meters, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Huai City and Jiang City are the best. Other cities won¡¯t do. The housing prices are too low.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask much for the cars. At the very least, the car used daily should cost at least eight figures, right? Also, he should have at least three to four cars, right?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he has to be from third-generation wealth. The second-generation is unreliable.¡±

    ¡°Also, ordinary smallpanies won¡¯t do. It¡¯s no different from being a trash collector.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, he has to own a listedpany. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s arge corporation. It has to have some influence overseas.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t be much older than Nan Ge. Otherwise, they won¡¯t have anything to talk about. Besides, the older ones are usually cunning. Nan Ge is very innocent, so it¡¯s easy for people to mess with her.¡±

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s best to find someone whose parents have passed away. That way, she won¡¯t have to worry about her rtionship with the inws.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s even better if he¡¯s an only child. This way, we don¡¯t have to spend so much effort to build a good rtionship with other unimportant rtives and waste time.¡±

    ¡°As for his personality¡­ Well, I have to ask for more. Nan Ge is a little slow, so it¡¯s best for him to be more understanding. I need him to have a more extroverted personality. Naturally, she can¡¯t be with someone crazy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I expect. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    Everyone went speechless.

    Mrs. Nan felt that it was ridiculous when she heard this. She could not help but say, ¡°If you want your sister to die alone, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡±

    Thetter shrugged innocently. ¡°I¡¯ve already rxed the conditions. I haven¡¯t made any demands about his appearance yet.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mrs. Nan felt a headacheing on. ¡°Who can satisfy what you said?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just the real estate and business you expect are already very difficult to fulfill.¡±

    ¡°Is it very difficult? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of men like them?¡±

    Nan Zhe did not think much of it.

    ...

    Mrs. Nan sighed. ¡°Son, I can only think of one person who meets the requirements.¡±

    ¡°See? You were still able toe up with a suitable candidate, right?¡± Nan Zhe leaned back and askedzily, ¡°Who is it? Tell me. If he¡¯s suitable, we can make arrangements to meet.¡±

    Nan Ge, who was eating an apple beside him, widened her eyes and raised her hand to punch him.

    Didn¡¯t he refuse to let her date earlier? Why did he sell her off so quickly?

    Mrs. Nan did not notice the interaction between the siblings and said bluntly, ¡°Shen Yanqing. You probably know about Huasheng Group, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was stunned for a moment. She turned her neck stiffly to look at her mother.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Forget it. We can consider getting someone to marry into the family, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Little Aunt could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who do you think Shen Yanqing is? How can he possibly date Youyou? We should change our target.¡±

    Nan Zhe originally hated Shen Yanqing to the core, but when he heard this, he jumped up and sat up straight. ¡°Little Aunt, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yanqing is chasing Nan Ge now. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Little Aunt did not believe him and turned her head away in disdain.

    ...

    ¡°Why would I lie to you? I just finished chatting with him two days ago. He personally said that he likes Nan Ge.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. She turned around in surprise and looked at her brother.

    Her brother did not even look at her and was in no mood to care about her. He focused on rebuking Little Aunt as he turned on his phone.

    He directly released a certain someone from the cklist and held the screen up. ¡°Do you see that?¡±

    [I like her.]

    Pah!

    The apple in Nan Ge¡¯s hand rolled to the ground¡­

 Chapter 52 - 52 Donâ€™t Make Me Hit You

    52 Don¡¯t Make Me Hit You

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Nan Ge was so frightened that she did not dare to pick up the apple. She blushed and grabbed Nan Zhe¡¯s hand.

    Nan Zhe was preupied with defending his little sister. He was so angry that he did not have time to deal with Nan Ge. He reached his hand out and pushed her little head away.

    ¡°Move aside.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Do you see that, Little Aunt?¡± Nan Zhe stood up as if he was showing everyone a treasure. He raised his phone and circled the people in the living room.

    ¡°This is genuinely Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me. Why do you think Nan Ge isn¡¯t good enough?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s good-looking and cute.¡±

    ¡°She has a hot body to boot.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so smart that she¡¯s an elite student at Huai University.¡±

    ¡°Shees from a powerful background and owns two properties in Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°What else could she possiblyck? Just name it.¡±

    ¡°Even the likes of Shen Yanqing want to throw himself at Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Little Aunt, you should know what kind of person Shen Yanqing is. Isn¡¯t it said in the circle that he¡¯s a flower on a high mountain that no one dares to pluck?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just look. Nan Ge doesn¡¯t even need to pick the flower. He¡¯s already throwing himself at her.¡±

    ¡°Even then, Nan Ge isn¡¯t interested in him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that if Second Aunt and Little Aunt want to find a boyfriend for Nan Ge in the future, you have to strictly follow the standards I just gave you.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yanqing doesn¡¯t meet my requirements. At most, he can only score 60 points. It¡¯s just the bottom line.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Who gave Nan Zhe the guts to say that?

    Was he ¡°picking a consort¡± for her?

    Did she have the throne to inherit? No!

    Even ancient emperors would not dare to do this, right?

    Did Shen Yanqing only pass? Was Nan Zhe being a little too cocky?

    Nan Ge could only use two words to describe her brother now. One was arrogant, and the other was crazy.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Nan Ge was so embarrassed that she could not raise her head. She pulled the embarrassing Nan Zhe back.

    Nan Zhe hissed. ¡°Why are you pulling me? I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    ¡°Considering Nan Ge¡¯s attributes, I¡­¡±

    Nan Ge could not take it anymore. She covered his chattering mouth and begged in a low voice, ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t force me to hit you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Zhe widened his eyes angrily as he cursed in a muffled tone

    This little brat had grown up!

    ¡°Shh.¡± Nan Ge red back. ¡°Even if you¡¯re shameless, I don¡¯t like being embarrassed!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    This farce endedpletely with a shout, ¡°Dinner is ready.¡±

    However, during the meal, Nan Ge looked distracted and nced at Nan Zhe from time to time.

    Initially, their grandfather wanted to ask her brother to sit with him so that he could drink with him.

    However, her brother did not go over and chose to sit beside her. He was like a princess¡¯ knight and did not rx for a moment.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Nan Zhe picked up his food and tilted his head to meet her gaze.

    Nan Ge bit her chopsticks and hesitated.

    After a pause, she leaned over and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°When¡­ did you add Shen Yanqing to WeChat?¡±

    She had seen it clearly just now. That WeChat ID belonged to Shen Yanqing indeed. The profile picture and name were exactly the same.

    Nan Zhe was still smiling just now, but his expression changed when he heard this. He said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She realized that her brother was really bing more and more like a husky. He could tear down a house without a second thought, change his attitude seamlessly and bite anyone he wanted.

    There were no signs at all.

    ¡°No matter what, this has something to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? And?¡±

    ¡°Let me see your chat history again.¡±

    Just now, she only saw thest two messages¡­ She did not see the first two clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Nan Zhe snorted and calmly picked up some food. ¡°It¡¯s all fake.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Nonsense! That¡¯s not what you told me just now!¡±

    ¡°Is this your first day knowing me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always lied without batting an eyelid, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You, you, you!¡± Nan Ge choked. After holding it in for a long time, she cursed. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Nan Zhe shook his head, looking smug and indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to lie anyway.¡±

    ¡°Call the police if you dare.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Damn it!!!

    How could she have such a brother?!

    After dinner, Nan Ge refused to give up. She grabbed the drunk Nan Zhe and whined.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Brother. Please let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Nan Zhe gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°Your brother is going upstairs to hibernate now. Don¡¯t disturb me, okay?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°If you disturb me again, I¡¯ll change the new convertible sports car to a cheap local car, okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fine. She would shut up.

    ...

    After watching Nan Zhe go upstairs, Nan Ge wailed and rolled back to the living room.

    It was gettingte. Her grandparents had already gone upstairs to rest, and the other elders were making dumplings.

    Her two cousins were sitting at the side ying games. They did not drink much and were just slightly tipsy.

    When he saw Nan Geing over, he only looked up at her and did notmunicate.

    Nan Ge ignored them and sat down on the armchair. As she watched the Spring Festival G, she took out her phone.

    As soon as she opened WeChat, a steady stream of messages poured out.

    They were all group messages wishing her a Happy New Year.

    The red packets in the various groups were endless. Nan Ge randomly picked two and snatched forty cents.

    Since she had the best luck, she even threw in $20 worth of red packets.

    After sending the red packets, she exited and replied to the texts one by one.

    She scrolled to the bottom and saw Shen Yanqing¡¯s profile picture.

    There were two new messages in the dialog box.

    Thetest one came 13 minutes ago.

    Nan Ge hesitated for a moment and clicked on it shakily.

    Shen: [Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.]

    [Are you eating?]

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nan Ge hummed and lowered her head to type. She returned the blessing and said: [I just finished eating. What about you?]

    [Me too.]

    Nan Ge was already used to the speed at which he replied instantly, but she still did not know what to reply.

    It was all her brother¡¯s fault! It made her¡­ very awkward now!

    After a while, she asked casually: [Then what are you doing now?]

    Shen: [I¡¯m chatting with Baby Penguin.]

    Nan Ge choked and could not help but cough twice.

    Her two cousins could not help but look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you want some water?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some¡­¡±

    ¡°Allow me. Let me do it.¡± Third Brother rushed to pick up the kettle. ¡°Sister, do you want hot or cold water?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge covered her phone, frightened by their solicitousness. ¡°I¡­ I can do it myself.¡±

    Third Brother refused to take no for an answer. He raised his hand and poured her a ss of warm water. ¡°Come,e, take a sip.¡±

    Nan Ge leaned back in shock and hesitantly reached out to take it. ¡°Thank¡­ thank you, Third Brother.¡±

    She was not at odds with these two cousins. It could only be said that they were not very familiar with each other.

    After her cousins grew up, they became nicer and stopped bullying her.

    Of course, this was also thanks to her brother¡¯s forceful suppression.

 Chapter 53 - 53 Donâ€™t You Have Any Class?

    53 Don¡¯t You Have Any ss?

    Nan Ge took a sip of water. After confirming that her two cousins were no longer looking at her, she finally dared to turn on her phone.

    She did not reply just now.

    Shen Yanqing sent another message.

    [I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever asked you if you like it.]

    !!

    [I don¡¯t mean anything else by calling you ¡®Baby Penguin¡¯. I just think you¡¯re very cute, like a baby penguin in a video I saw before.]

    [I don¡¯t mean anything derogatory, but if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t call you that anymore. How about that?]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, in Huai City.

    Shen Yanqing sat in front of the French windows feeling restless. He looked at his phone every few seconds.

    Nan Ge did not reply for a long time, so he took the opportunity to read their chat history. He felt that the problem was with the words ¡°Baby Penguin¡±.

    Nan Ge had already discovered this nickname herself from the beginning.

    She did not say that she liked the nickname, nor did she express her dislike.

    In his opinion, this form of address was as cute as her and exclusive to her.

    However, he had forgotten that he had never asked Nan Ge for her opinion.

    This was just like when they were in school when their ssmates would give each other nicknames. Some of them were not very eptable to them.

    After realizing this, he was a little vexed. He hurriedly sent a few more messages to exin and apologize.

    Such behavior cannot be advocated without the consent of the person concerned.

    He had been rude.

    Seeing that Nan Ge did not reply for a long time, Shen Yanqing stood up. He could not wait any longer and called her.

    At the same time, Nan Ge was sitting on the sofa, preparing to reply to his message.

    Just as she finished typing, the screen suddenly vibrated and a voice call popped up.

    Her breathing slowed. She quickly turned off the sound and stood up.

    Her two cousins had been looking at her from the corner of their eyes. Seeing that she was about to leave, they asked, ¡°Are you going up to rest?¡±

    ¡°Erm. Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded. ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, you guys can keep hanging out. I¡¯ll go up first ande downter.¡±

    With that, she hurriedly ran upstairs with her phone.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After closing the door, Nan Ge did not even have time to turn on the lights. She leaned against the door and carefully picked up the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Shen Yanqing was slightly stunned.

    The little girl¡¯s breathing was a little rapid, and her voice was trembling when she spoke. Her voice seemed to have a hook at the end.

    ¡°You¡­¡± For the first time, Shen Yanqing was at a loss for words. He opened his mouth but could not say anything.

    ¡°It was inconvenient for me to answer the phone downstairs just now. I¡¯m in my room now,¡± Nan Ge exined.

    After a pause, she said, ¡°I saw your message too. I was about to reply when you called.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t call for anything else. I just want to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think too much about that title at first. I also neglected your feelings for a moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± Nan Ge held the phone nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I even think¡­¡±

    She stammered, and her voice trailed off.

    Shen Yanqing brought the phone closer and did not hear her clearly.

    ¡°Huh? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I-I think it sounds pretty good.¡±

    Nan Ge raised her hand to cover her face. She leaned against the door and slowly slid down. Shen Yanqing only heard her soft voice.

    ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t like it.¡±

    For a moment, only shallow breathing could be heard on both sides of the phone.

    Shen Yanqing was stunned on the spot. After a few seconds, he smiled and looked at the bustling night scene outside the window with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The smile in his eyes was about to overflow. ¡°In the future, if you¡¯re dissatisfied with anything and feel that I haven¡¯t done a good job, you must tell me in time.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely restrain myself more strictly in the future and try not to make such a mistake again.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Nan Ge¡¯s breathing was chaotic as she hurriedly exined, ¡°I only realized it when I saw your good review. I understand that you don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±

    Shen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°I know. I mean, although I will restrain myself, I¡¯m still worried that I won¡¯t be able to help but make the same mistake in the future.¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ this is also the first time I like a girl. Sometimes, these feelings are new to me. I¡¯m always so ignorant that I overlook some details.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to supervise me.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    He liked¡­ a girl!!!

    The baby penguin whimpered and blushed so much that she could not speak.

    On the other side, Shen Yanqing looked at the time. It was almost midnight.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Do you still have to apany your family?¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll disturb you tomorrow. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ okay,¡± Nan Ge agreed softly.

    She did not dare to say anything else, afraid that she would not be able to help but make some strange sounds, such as screams.

    Shen Yanqing said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first?¡±

    Nan Ge restrained herself and gently bade him goodnight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you againter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge did not understand.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go for now? I¡¯ll reply to your goodnightter.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After hanging up, Nan Ge sat on the carpet and buried her face in her knees, trying to calm herself down.

    Unfortunately, her heart could not calm down at all.

    ...

    Was this a confession?

    Yes but not entirely.

    Baby Penguin raised her hand and knocked her head. She was a little slow.

    After a moment of silence, she thought of her brother¡¯s chat history and stood up unwillingly. She decided to investigate.

    In the room next door, Nan Ge sneaked in.

    There was a warm yellow tablemp in the room. Her brother was hugging the nket and sleeping soundly.

    Nan Ge slowly exhaled and walked over like a thief. She picked up her brother¡¯s phone from the bedside table.

    It was too tiring to stand. She simply leaned against the bed and sat down on the ground, hiding well.

    She was afraid that Nan Zhe would see her the moment he turned around and opened his eyes.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s phone password was very simple, just like the lock password.

    Nan Ge easily undid it.

    It was also her first time peeking at someone else¡¯s phone. Although it was rude, she still wanted to look.

    As she opened WeChat, she muttered to herself softly, ¡°I won¡¯t look at anything else. Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯ll return your phone to you after reading your chat with Shen Yanqing.¡±

    Nan Ge meant what she said. She clicked on the familiar profile picture and opened the dialog box.

    She eagerly swiped to the top and started reading from the system¡¯s automatic greeting.

    Those words came into view again. Although she had already seen them, her heart could not help but tremble.

    She made a swallowing gesture with difficulty and secretly took a photo and sent it to her phone.

    Then, she continued reading.

    There was nothing important left. It was all her brother¡¯s unteral sanctions.

    Sure enough, it was as she had imagined. Her brother did not have a good word to say.

    ¡°Seriously, how can you say that!¡±

    ¡°How rude!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ss?¡±

    Nan Geined fiercely. In the next second, a hand reached out from behind her and took the phone away.

    ¡°Heh. It most likely got eaten by you.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54 Peacock Spreads Its Tail

    54 Peacock Spreads Its Tail

    Nan Ge turned around in horror.

    Behind her, her brother was wearing a thin white nket and sitting cross-legged on the bed.

    He was like a big Buddha, but his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He was looking at her with resentment.

    Nan Ge nervously swallowed her saliva and slowly raised a hand. ¡°Uh¡­ Actually, I can exin.¡±

    !!

    Her brother gave her a cold smile.

    ¡°You still say that I have no ss.¡± Nan Zhe waved the phone in his hand and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re such a cultured person, yet you¡¯re peeking at other people¡¯s phones?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The blush on Nan Ge¡¯s face had not subsided to begin with. After hearing his words, her embarrassed cheeks heated up even more. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at anything else. I swear!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not anyone else.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re biological siblings. Blood is thicker than water!¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Nan Zhe rolled his eyes.

    Nan Zhe put his phone aside and crossed his arms as he examined her. ¡°You haven¡¯t given up yet.¡±

    ¡°I was just curious. I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Nan Ge muttered softly. ¡°Who knew that you weren¡¯t asleep? You actually pretended to be asleep to scare me.¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Nan Zhe was so angry that he threw a pillow at her. ¡°Who told you that I wasn¡¯t asleep?! You woke me up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if your hands did not remain idle aftering in, but you kept muttering.¡±

    ¡°Heh. When I opened my eyes, I thought some new species had invaded Earth.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gritting her teeth, she got up from the ground and gave up. ¡°Alright, I know this isn¡¯t right, but I¡¯ve already seen it. What can you do to me?!¡±

    Nan Zhe smiled until his eyes were curved. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you? Let¡¯s talk about your new car¡­¡±

    ¡°I was wrong!¡± Nan Ge was instantly terrified. Her legs went weak and she almost wanted to bow to him and say ¡°Brother, Happy New Year¡± ahead of time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out.¡±

    Nan Zhe pushed her away mercilessly.

    ¡°Given your performance tonight, I don¡¯t think you really want to see your new car.¡±

    Nan Zhe made the final decision.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve decided¡­¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s pupils constricted. She quickly covered his mouth blocking his ¡°microphone¡±. ¡°Why are you saying that again?¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhe, it¡¯s the New Year. Don¡¯t force me to cry for this!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    At midnight, new messages kept popping up on Nan Ge¡¯s WeChat. She picked up a dumpling and took a bite. She swiped the screen with her other hand and slowly unlocked it.

    Beside him, Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes were half-closed. He supported his head with one hand and was sleepy.

    He would usually feel sleepy after drinking, especially when he was woken up by Nan Ge after falling asleep for a while. He looked listless now and looked like he was about to fall asleep.

    Hearing Nan Ge¡¯s phone ring, he opened one eye and nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°Who is it in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t any of your friends texted you Happy New Year?¡± Nan Ge raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother, are you already in such a dire state?¡±

    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s just a message in a group chat. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Nan Zhe was disdainful. He took out his phone and scrolled through WeChat messages.

    He didn¡¯t even receive a New Year greeting inside a group chat.

    On the other side, Nan Ge took the opportunity to scroll to the bottom and looked at Shen Yanqing¡¯s chat group in surprise.

    She chewed on the dumpling and casually tapped on it.

    Shen: [Happy New Year.]

    [Transfer: $8,888]

    [Transfer Note: New Year¡¯s red packet for Baby Penguin.]

    [Alright. I can say goodnight to you now.]

    [Good night. Sweet dreams.]

    Shen Yanqing had consulted Assistant Yuan beforehand. The other party said that he could not send too much. It was best not to exceed $10,000, or the other party would feel pressured.

    You can send some numbers like 520 or 1314 to show your love.

    Shen Yanqing did not understand at first. He only knew what these numbers meant after checking.

    However, he felt using such numbers to express love might seem a little abrupt. ording to Nan Ge¡¯s personality, she might not ept it.

    Hence, after thinking about it, he sent $8,888.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the dining table, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes widened.

    As if unsure, she closed her eyes for a few seconds before opening them again.

    It was still the same message.

    Transfer of $8,888¡­

    Baby Penguin¡¯s red packet for the new year.

    ...

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± She could not help but gasp. She was so shocked that the dumplings on her chopsticks fell back into her bowl.

    Coincidentally, Nan Zhe, who was beside her, was sshed with vinegar on his face.

    ¡°Nan Ge!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge turned her head in confusion. When she saw what was on his face, she was so frightened that she quickly grabbed some tissue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so distracted. Who sent you a text message?¡±

    Nan Ge paused in her actions of wiping his face. ¡°No one. It¡¯s just¡­ a group message.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not dare to say that he understood his sister 100%.

    However, he could often guess most of Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts.

    Seeing her guilty look, he was no longer sleepy. He snatched the tissue and threw it on the table, not caring about his image.

    He probed, ¡°Shen Yanqing must have sent you a message.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge suddenly looked up in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ...

    As soon as she finished speaking, she met Nan Zhe¡¯s narrowed ck eyes and gradually snapped out of her thoughts¡­

    ¡°Erm¡­ no, it wasn¡¯t him!¡±

    She was embarrassed and subconsciously covered her phone.

    Nan Zhe took in her reaction andughed in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not you. I have always done things openly. I won¡¯t peek at other people¡¯s text messages.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge could not help but look at him suspiciously.

    She would never believe a word of her brother¡¯s nonsense.

    Nan Zhe red at her. ¡°What are you looking at!¡±

    After saying that, he pretended that nothing had happened and picked up his chopsticks again.

    Nan Ge continued to stare at him and count down in her heart.

    Three.

    Two.

    One.

    When it was time, the husky beside her threw down his chopsticks and reached out to her. ¡°Show me!¡±

    Nan Ge rolled her eyes speechlessly. She knew it would be like this!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t peek?¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s words made sense. ¡°How am I peeking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at your phone openly. Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    As he spoke, he acted shamelessly again. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to see your phone today. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll snatch it. Anyway, I already remembered the pattern you unlocked your phone with.¡±

    Nan Ge asked, ¡°Are you a bandit?!¡±

    ¡°Then call the police and arrest me. I¡¯ll be provided with food and amodation.¡± Nan Zhe looked arrogant.

    ¡°Of course, I can choose not to look at it if you read it to me. I¡¯m very flexible.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that he was staring at her so intently, she had no choice. ¡°He just said Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Nan Zhe was not so easily dismissed. ¡°If that was all, would you have such an expression?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with my face?¡±

    ¡°You look like you were gushing.¡±

    She blushed, unable to defend herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Did he confess to you?¡±

    He touched his chin and refused to stop talking, ¡°This old man is so wily. He keeps provoking me directly with a straight ball. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s spreading his tail like a peacock in front of you.¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 Some Kind of Bad Luck!

    55 Some Kind of Bad Luck!

    ¡°Let me tell you. I already discovered it thest time we met.¡±

    ¡°A man like Shen Yanqing is not that simple.¡±

    ¡°What do people mean by him being gentle and refined? Tsk, tsk. That¡¯s all on the surface.¡±

    ¡°He must be a peacock in private. Trust me!¡±

    !!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After Nan Ge heard his words, the corners of her mouth twitched violently.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Happy New Year message. It¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± A certain someone looked away arrogantly.

    Nan Ge did not know what to say. She added silently, ¡°Fine. He even sent a red packet for the New Year.¡±

    ¡°I just knew it!¡±

    What was with his attitude? Nan Ge held her forehead speechlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±

    Her brother was certainly ¡°very smart¡± now. His brain was like andslide.

    ¡°How much did he send?¡±

    ¡°Not much. Just $8,888.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe sat up straight and his pupils widened. ¡°Does this sound ¡®normal¡¯ to you?¡±

    ¡°This is called a peacock spreading its tail!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Then why did he only send it to you and not me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being unreasonable?! He¡¯s not familiar with you. Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Nan Youyou, you little brat. Do you think you¡¯ve grown up and I can no longer control you?¡±

    ¡°No matter what it is, I¡¯m considered his future brother-inw if you date!¡±

    Nan Ge raised her hand and pped his back. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Just as the siblings were in a deadlock, Nan Zhe¡¯s phone vibrated.

    He unlocked it and nced at it casually.

    Dog Shen: [Happy New Year.]

    [Transfer of $8,888.]

    Nan Zhe was stunned.

    When he regained his senses, his hand trembled as if he had seen a virus. He threw the phone away. ¡°Damn it.¡±

    F*ck. Why did Shen Yanqing send him a red packet just when he was gossiping about him?

    Did Shen Yanqing put a bug on his phone?

    Thinking of how he had called himself Shen Yanqing¡¯s ¡°brother-inw¡± just now, Nan Zhe closed his eyes. He was so regretful that he wished he could dig a hole on the spot and bury himself alive.

    He was so angry that he reached out to p his mouth. He did not forget to mutter,

    ¡°Touch wood¡­ You can¡¯t take a kid¡¯s words seriously. Pui pui pui!¡±

    What kind of bad luck is this?

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge sat at the side and watched him chant an incantation for a while before putting his palms together and kowtowing.

    She did not know what he was saying. Listening carefully, it seemed to be something like ¡°I was just saying it casually¡± or ¡°don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    She scratched her head. ¡°Is your rabies acting up?¡±

    Why was he being so strange?

    As she spoke, she craned her neck to look at his phone on the table.

    The phone screen was still lit. As it was a little far away, she could not see the words on it at first nce, but the transfer page was still very conspicuous.

    ¡°Who gave you a New Year¡¯s red packet?¡±

    Her grandparents did not know how to use WeChat. Her parents, uncles, and aunts gave them cash red packets directly. They had given them before dinner.

    Among his peers and friends, Nan Zhe was the boss.

    Usually, he was the one who gave out red packets during the New Year.

    This was the first time she had seen someone send a red packet to Nan Zhe. ¡°Oh. Is it from some guy or elder you met outside?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s expression did not look good after being demoted for no reason. He red angrily and reached out to grab the phone. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look.¡± Nan Ge leaned forward unwillingly, wanting to find out. ¡°How much did you get?¡±

    Nan Zhe howled. ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll bite you!¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Alright. He was indeed a dog.

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the morning of the fourth day of the New Year.

    Nan Ge opened her eyes in a daze.

    Outside, Nan Zhe was knocking on the door persistently. ¡°Pig, get up and eat.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, more knocking could be heard at the door. Nan Ge pulled the nket over her head in frustration and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Got it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hurry up. Even if you eat shit, it tastes better warm.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Thank you. She instantly lost her appetite.

    After washing up briefly, Nan Ge went downstairs listlessly.

    They had just returned from Old Master Nan¡¯s cest night.

    In the end, when she arrived home, she had already taken a shower and was ready to sleep.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe called his friend over to y cards. Because he happened to be short of one yer, he pulled her over to make up the numbers and use her as a tool.

    She did not know how to y to begin with and wanted to sleep.

    However, Nan Zhe said that it was fine and imed it was easy to learn.

    Then, he threw her $20,000 as starting capital to ce bets.

    In the end, not only was there not a single cent left, but her New Year¡¯s red packets were also inexplicably missing $30,000.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ...

    In the dining room.

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    Nan Ge yawned and sat down in her seat.

    ¡°What time did you sleepst night?¡±

    Seeing that she was listless, Mrs. Nan felt sorry for her.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Because she was still half-asleep, Nan Ge¡¯s brain had not fully turned on.

    After a while, she replied, ¡°Around four in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Do you want to die?¡± Mrs. Nan was so angry that she kicked Nan Zhe, who was eating his food. ¡°Look at you. How can you ask your sister to y cards!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a brother at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just for entertainment during the New Year. What else can I do if I don¡¯t ask her to y cards? Do you expect us to stay up all night doing assessments?¡±

    Mrs. Nan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°And look at me. I only went to bed after five. I¡¯m still refreshed and don¡¯t even have dark circles under my eyes.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Nan Ge is still too weak. She¡¯s only in her early twenties. She can¡¯t even stay up all night. What will happen in the future?¡±

    Nan Ge gritted her teeth and kicked him too.

    Mrs. Nan was tired and tried her best to persuade him. ¡°Make trouble if you want to, Nan Zhe. You only know how to drink and y cards now. You don¡¯t even do anything serious. If you have the time to waste, you should find me a daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°Your childhood friend is a year younger than you. Now, he¡¯s about to give birth to his second child.¡±

    ¡°Look at you again. You¡¯re all alone. In two years, no one will want you anymore.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, find a family to marry into. I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand at most for your dowry.¡±

    Nan Zhe was speechless.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said the other day.¡± He was unconvinced. ¡°When you mentioned Shen Yanqing previously, didn¡¯t you say that he was focused on his career and that it was good for him to get marriedter and have children?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do the same?¡±

    ¡°Then can youpare to him?¡± Mr. Nan could not help but interrupt. ¡°Little Shen is young and promising. He¡¯s such a serious young man.¡±

    He was so suitable to be a son-inw.

    Looking at Nan Zhe, he had entered the family¡¯spany to learn the ropes as soon as he graduated. The order came directly from Old Master Nan.

    Of course, he did not rely on himself, so it was not worth mentioning.

    However, he also had some side jobs, but they were indeed not too serious.

    For example, he owned a luxury membership-only clubhouse, club, bar, and entertainment managementpany. Also, he recently opened a restaurant.

    These were all opened in partnership with his old friends. Although they earned money, they were not presentable in the eyes of the elders.

    Naturally, he could notpare to Shen Yanqing.

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe snorted and doubted his life. ¡°Then do you mean that I¡¯m not serious?¡±

    Hearing this, the three of them looked at him in unison. Their straightforward gazes had already exined everything.

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 Fighting Shen Yanqing

    56 Fighting Shen Yanqing

    Now that Shen Yanqing was mentioned, Mrs. Nan could not help but look at Nan Ge and ask nosily, ¡°Youyou, how far have you and Shen gotten?¡±

    ¡°Are you together?¡±

    Mrs. Nan sounded inexplicably certain.

    This topic changed too quickly. Nan Ge was originally gloating and quietly watching the show.

    !!

    Unexpectedly, the next second, the spearhead was pointed at her.

    Suddenly, the steamed dumplings in her mouth were no longer fragrant.

    Meeting her mother¡¯s expectant gaze, Nan Ge swallowed the steamed dumpling in her mouth with difficulty. ¡°We, the two of us¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you together?!¡± Seeing her stammering, Mrs. Nan was even more certain!

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Nan Ge was so frightened that she waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°We¡¯re not together. Don¡¯t listen to my brother¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Mrs. Nan sighed and felt a little strange. ¡°Was everything your brother said at Grandpa¡¯s house two days ago fake?¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Not really.¡±

    Nan Zhe defended his sister like a mad dog at the old residence the other day. Not only were the others dumbfounded, but Mrs. Nan and Mr. Nan were equally stunned.

    However,ter on, they were too embarrassed to ask Nan Ge directly. They wanted to ask Nan Zhe in detailter, but they were too busy these two days and forgot about it.

    When Nan Zhe mentioned Shen Yanqing again just now, only then did Mrs. Nan remember this.

    Mrs. Nan knew her son very well. She felt that Nan Zhe¡¯s words were indeed exaggerated, but they were probably not far from the truth. It was probably not 100% pure bragging.

    Shen Yanqing was most likely really chasing her cub.

    At the thought of this, Mrs. Nan could not help but smile.

    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t want you to date so early.¡±

    ¡°After all, there are indeed more scheming men outside.¡±

    Nan Zhe rolled his eyes. ¡°Mom, can you control your expression when you say this?¡±

    ¡°The corners of your mouth almost reached your temples.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Nan kicked him. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Meeting Nan Ge¡¯s gaze, Mrs. Nan returned to her elegant and dignified appearance and continued, ¡°But Little Shen is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen him before, I still think he¡¯s a good child.¡±

    Mr. Nan raised his hand. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Nan Ge and Nan Zhe went speechless.

    Nan Zhe really could not figure out who had given his parents the courage to say this.

    They did not even meet him and they already thought that Shen Yanqing was a good person.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a bottom line?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t think that he¡¯s a good person just because he¡¯s sessful and has no scandals at a young age and asionally does charity work, right?¡±

    The three of them went quiet. ¡°¡­¡± Otherwise?

    Nan Zhe paused and stared at the three of them. He gritted his teeth and admitted, ¡°Okay, he does look like a good person on the surface.¡±

    ¡°However, even though he has a lot of good points, he might not be trustworthy in terms of rtionships.¡±

    Nan Ge said, ¡°Brother, you finally admit that Shen Yanqing is better than you.¡±

    The corners of Nan Zhe¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Is this the main point I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    ¡°In short, I don¡¯t think Mom and Dad should interfere in this matter.¡±

    Mrs. Nan saw through his thoughts. ¡°Then if we don¡¯t interfere, will you interfere?¡±

    ¡°Little Shen said that he likes Youyou, so why did you have to be so fierce to him? What were you talking about? Did you think I didn¡¯t see the chats that followed?¡±

    Nan Zhe said, ¡°Mom, I can exin. I just wanted to keep an eye out for Nan Ge!¡±

    ¡°Are you really trying to protect her? I feel like you want your sister to die alone!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Nan Ge looked at her brother in realization. ¡°Is that what you were up to?¡±

    The baby penguin clenched her fists and red at him angrily. ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    He refused to give up and continued to defend himself. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me that Nan Ge could grow up safely.¡±

    ¡°If not for me, she would have been led astray by the boys outside!¡±

    ¡°When she first started kindergarten, some boys wanted to hold her hand. I stopped them!¡±

    ¡°In elementary school, her ss representative liked her and wanted to help her do her homework. I was the one who discovered it in time!¡±

    ¡°When she reached junior high school, there were even more shameless brats. They¡¯re all more presumptuous than the previous ones.¡±

    The more he spoke, the more agitated he became. He was so angry that he stood up and stepped on the stool. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they sent food, but on Valentine¡¯s Day, they even dared to send roses to our door! In the end, didn¡¯t I stop them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to talk about her high school days. Hmph. If I hadn¡¯t used force to intimidate people, would Nan Ge still be single?¡±

    Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The world outside is full of temptation. A simple-minded creature like Nan Ge can¡¯t resist them.¡±

    ...

    The baby penguin beside him bit her chopsticks and was stunned.

    Simple-minded? Was he talking about her?

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t interfered, Nan Ge might have been with Shen Yanqing long ago.¡±

    When Nan Zhe said this, there was a hint of pride in his tone.

    ¡°That man is too good at shooting straight balls. Ordinary people really can¡¯t resist a shameless person like him. If I were a woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The entire family looked at him in unison.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe blinked and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡±

    Nan Ge gasped and leaned towards him. She asked, ¡°Brother, do you like him?¡±

    Nan Zhe felt puzzled.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After being interrupted by Nan Zhe, he sessfully led Mrs. Nan astray and made her forget what she wanted to ask at the beginning.

    ...

    Nan Ge took this opportunity to sessfully escape upstairs.

    On the afternoon of the sixth day of the New Year, the restaurant in Huai City started operating again.

    Nan Zhe had not told her this news.

    It was Shen Yanqing.

    Nan Ge went shopping with Nan Zhe. As soon as she got into the front passenger seat, she received his WeChat message.

    A photo and a voice message.

    Nan Ge looked at her brother, who was still packing the trunk outside, then quietly opened the voice message and put it to her ear to listen carefully.

    Shen: [I don¡¯t know what to eat today, but when I passed by, I realized that it was open. Are youing back after the holidays?]

    The man was probably sending messages as he walked. Nan Ge could still hear a trace of static in his voice.

    [I¡¯m not sure either.] Nan Ge had yet to think of a time to go back. [It still depends on my brother.]

    At the mention of Nan Zhe, Nan Ge pondered for two seconds and continued typing: [Why did you give my brother New Year¡¯s money that day?]

    Thinking of the scene that day, Nan Ge could not help but take a deep breath.

    At first, she did not know that Shen Yanqing had given her brother a New Year¡¯s red packet.

    Her brother did not say anything either.

    However, after eating the dumplings, her brother drank some alcohol. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but he hugged his phone and insisted on asking Shen Yanqing out to fight.

 Chapter 57 - 57 Bringing Baby Penguin Home

    57 Bringing Baby Penguin Home

    That day, Nan Zhe was still quite drunk. In the living room, he held a wine bottle in one hand and his phone in the other. He stepped on the sofa and wailed about wanting to fight.

    It was also at that time that Nan Ge learned from his drunken words that the person who transferred the New Year¡¯s red packet to her brother was none other than Shen Yanqing!

    At that time, her brother wanted to unlock his phone and call Shen Yanqing.

    It took her half a day to snatch his phone and throw it into the trash can.

    However, her brother was in a fit of anger and did not stop even without his phone.

    It was so noisy that the family could not sleep in the middle of the night.

    Her father was so angry that he almost kicked him out.

    Old Master Nan loved his grandson. He was afraid that his good grandson would catch a cold, so he got someone to give him some hangover soup in an attempt to calm the crazy dog down.

    Unfortunately, it was useless.

    Her brother was jumping around on the sofa, crying and making a fuss. From time to time, he would say, ¡°It¡¯s cold. It¡¯s time to make Huasheng Group bankrupt.¡±

    Also, he said, ¡°I want to send Shen Yanqing to Africa to pick up trash!¡±

    In the end, under her coaxing, her brother slowly calmed down.

    Itsted until four in the morning when she said, ¡°Shen Yanqing sent you the same message as me. He¡¯s not biased at all.¡±

    ¡°How much did he send you?¡± her brother asked.

    ¡°Same as you. $8,888.¡±

    ¡°Then how much am I?¡±

    ¡°¡­$8,888.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Did I get $80 more than you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I-Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Looks like he still respects me as his brother-inw. Not bad. Not bad at all.¡±

    Then, her brother hugged the bottle and went back to his room to sleep in satisfaction.

    This farce ended in a hurry.

    Actually, even now, she did not know where the additional $80 came from.

    The next morning, her brotherpletely forgot about this matter, so she did not dare to mention it.

    She even forgot to ask Shen Yanqing.

    Shen: [I identally realized that he had released me from the cklist, so I said Happy New Year to him. As for the transfer, it¡¯s just a red packet for the New Year. It¡¯s all courtesy.]

    Looking at Shen Yanqing¡¯s exnation, Nan Ge shook her head and sighed.

    Obviously, her brother took his etiquette as a provocation.

    Although her brother despised it on the surface, he did not seem to hesitate when he received the money.

    After chanting the incantation andpleting the spell, he clicked very quickly, as if he was afraid that Shen Yanqing would withdraw the red packet.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Baby Penguin: [Don¡¯t take what my brother said to heart. He actually doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.]

    ¡°Yanqing, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°I need to reply to a text message.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled at the others and turned his attention back to his phone.

    He had juste in from outside. There were others here, so it was not appropriate to send a voice message.

    [I know. I can tell that he actually cares a lot about you.]

    [I didn¡¯t take it to heart. Just as you said early in the morning, he treats you very well.]

    [Although his words might have been expressed more incisively, some of his words make sense. I know he¡¯s doing it for you.]

    Shen Yanqing was telling the truth.

    Although Nan Ge¡¯s brother had cklisted him after epting the red packet,

    He had taken a closer look at the other party¡¯s so-called ¡°warning¡±, but he was indeed not angry.

    From the perspective of an older brother, he couldpletely understand the other party¡¯s feelings.

    Even though he did not have a sister.

    Baby Penguin: [Well, that¡¯s true. My brother is very good to me.]

    [But he really has no manners at all! I still have to apologize to you on his behalf!]

    [*Sorry.jpg.*]

    [You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s not that serious.] Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and smiled. [If I were your brother, I probably won¡¯t be able to stay calm either.]

    [Men know men the best. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your brother¡¯s actions.]

    Baby Penguin: [Oh¡­ Is that so?]

    [Yes. If I had such a cute baby penguin at home and someone coveted her and even wanted to kidnap her, I might get very angry.]

    [However, from my own perspective, I still want to give it a try.]

    Baby Penguin: [??? Try what?]

    [Give it a try and bring Baby Penguin home.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    ...

    Nan Zhe had just opened the car door when he saw a certain someone in the front passenger seat covering her face and giggling foolishly.

    Crossing his arms like Sherlock Holmes on a case, he stood outside the car and carefully observed the suspect. ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The smile on Nan Ge¡¯s face froze as she slowly looked up.

    She blinked innocently.

    Nan Ge blushed easily, and when she was shy, her face and ears were abnormally red.

    There was a hint of pink in her fair skin with the shyness of a young girl.

    Hence, based on her abnormal reaction, Nan Zhe already had an inkling. ¡°Tsk. What did Dog Shen send you this time?¡±

    ¡°Tell me so that I can have a goodugh myself.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless.

    Two secondster, she scratched her cheek with her index finger and whispered, ¡°I guess you won¡¯t be able to smile after I say it.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    After coaxing him into the car, Nan Ge changed the topic. ¡°Why is your restaurant open again today?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early?¡±

    Nan Zhe exined as he drove, ¡°Not everyone is on holiday. Someone has to eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge nodded perfunctorily.

    ¡°How did you know that it was back in business? Did Old Fu look for you?¡±

    The Old Fu he was talking about was the restaurant manager.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Nan Ge was not good at lying. ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Zhe was focused on driving and did not think too much about it.

    After the car drove two kilometers away, he frowned and gradually reacted while waiting for the red light. ¡°Shen Yanqing told you?¡±

    Nan Ge said, ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Nan Zhe gritted his teeth. ¡°Did he go there to eat?¡±

    [Yeah.]

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Zhe gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get Old Fu to write a sign and put it at the doorter.¡±

    Nan Ge was curious. ¡°What sign?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yanqing and dogs are not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Zhe was a little smug. ¡°Why? Are you sorry for him already?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t starve to death if he doesn¡¯t go in to eat.¡±

    ¡°But Brother, isn¡¯t the range a little too wide?¡±

    Her tone was exceptionally sincere. ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean you can¡¯t go in anymore?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Nan Zhe¡¯s voice stopped abruptly.

    He seemed to have thought of something and slowly turned his head to look at Nan Ge, who was sitting in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Are you calling me a dog?¡±

    ¡°Uh. Brother, you know that I¡¯m not good at lying.¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head and chuckled. ¡°Brother, you do look a little like a husky.¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯re indeed a dog, you¡¯re also the cutest husky.¡±

    Nan Zhe: ¡°¡­¡± Thank you.

 Chapter 58 - 58 Colliding with Shen Yanqing

    58 Colliding with Shen Yanqing

    In the supermarket.

    Nan Ge pushed two shopping carts and struggled to walk behind.

    Meanwhile, Nan Zhe was like a boss. He had one hand behind his back and the other hand was choosing products from the shelves. From time to time, he would take down a bag of snacks and casually throw them into the shopping cart behind him.

    With a bang, the pitiful-looking girl behind him was hit.

    Hearing that something was wrong, Nan Zhe turned around and asked with concern, ¡°Did my crispy noodles break?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Zhe turned around and continued walking.

    His movements were casual andparable to an old man who was out for a walk.

    ¡°Push one yourself!¡± Nan Ge was pushing a shopping cart in each hand, her arms aching.

    Passersby could not help but take a few more nces at her.

    Nan Zhe did not even blink. He said, ¡°My hands hurt. I can¡¯t push one.¡±

    ¡°When you hit me with the crispy noodle snack just now, didn¡¯t you use a lot of strength?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows and threw another bag of potato chips over.

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    After the two shopping carts were filled, Nan Ge finally could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy something to visit Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we shopping now?¡±

    Nan Zhe was a little hungry, so he picked another tiramisu.

    Looking at the exquisite desserts on the shelf, Nan Ge reached out her hand and said, ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t seem to eat crispy noodles.¡±

    Just as her fingers were about to touch the box, Nan Zhe pped her hand away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Getting the cake.¡±

    She looked at him innocently.

    Nan Zhe crossed his arms and asked, ¡°Did you bring money?¡±

    ¡°When we came out, didn¡¯t you say that you would pay for the expenses today?¡±

    ¡°That was before.¡± Nan Zhe smiled. ¡°When you said that I was a husky, I told myself that I definitely wouldn¡¯t spend a single cent on you today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a petty person!¡± Nan Ge was so angry that she wanted to hit him. She had pushed the shopping cart for nothing!

    ¡°No, correction.¡± Nan Zhe wagged his index finger gently, his eyes filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m the cutest husky around.¡±

    ¡°How can an ordinary species like you touch a glorious husky like me?¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Why did he ept his status as a husky so quickly?

    He took it well and did not resist at all.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Zhe and Nan Ge¡¯s grandmother lived at the border between Jiang City and Huai City.

    Her parents were dyed by something and would onlye tonight. The two of them bought something and came over first.

    The alley here was very narrow and could only amodate one or two people.

    Nan Zhe could only park the car on the road outside near the stream.

    After opening the trunk, Nan Zhe took down the four bags and ced them on the ground. He urged Nan Ge, who was tidying up her jacket not far away, ¡°Husky¡¯s little sister, hurry up and get the things.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did it feel like he was scolding someone?

    After entering the courtyard, Nan Zhe started shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Coming,ing.¡± Soon, Grandma pushed the door open and came out with two mahjong tiles in her hand.

    Nan Zhe smiled. ¡°I knew you were ying mahjong again. If we don¡¯t shout louder, you won¡¯t be able to hear it at all.¡±

    ¡°Rascal.¡± Grandma hit him with a smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Behind.¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Nan Ge came in panting with two bags.

    Seeing this, Grandma eximed and threw away the mahjong tiles in her hand. She jogged over and took the things. ¡°Your brother is the same. How could he make you carry such heavy things?¡±

    Nan Ge pouted and took the opportunity toin. ¡°He only knows how to bully me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Grandma will help you beat him upter.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Compared to the atmosphere at her grandfather¡¯s house, Nan Ge preferred her grandmother¡¯s house.

    Her grandfather had left early, so her grandmother and uncle lived here.

    Hearing themotion outside, her aunt, who was cooking, poked her head out of the kitchen. When she saw theming, she hurriedly put down the rolling pin. ¡°Oh my. Little Zhe and Youyou are here!¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year, Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯lle after washing my hands! Go in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Because of her health, her aunt had been married to her uncle for ten years and did not have any children.

    Usually, the couple treated the siblings as their biological children.

    Moreover, her uncle and aunt were very generous. They were people who would think of the siblings immediately if there was anything good.

    ording to Grandma¡¯s usual jokes, even if her uncle and aunt only had $100 in their hands, they would spend $99 to buy snacks for Nan Ge.

    Then, they would be left with $1 to buy candy for Nan Zhe.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At noon, Aunt cooked a table full of food.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncleing back at noon?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s going to bete tonight.¡± Aunt handed the chopsticks to Nan Ge and smiled. ¡°Thepany asked someone to go to work today. Others couldn¡¯t wait to hide but he volunteered and went.¡±

    Nan Zhe was amused. ¡°Uncle is really a good person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ...

    After Grandma finished ying mahjong, she hurriedly sent her neighbors off and rushed back for dinner. When she entered, she happened to hear them chatting.

    ¡°Youyou, are your parentsing at night too?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll probably be here in the afternoon. We have guests at home. They have to stay and have lunch with them, so they told me and my brother toe over first.¡±

    After lunch, Nan Ge and Nan Zhe had nothing to do, so they simply watched television with their grandmother and aunt.

    The pile of snacks Nan Zhe had bought came in handy.

    When everyone arrived at night, the scene became a little livelier.

    Mr. Nan, Uncle, and Nan Zhe loved drinking. The moment they met, they could not be stopped.

    Without a doubt, Nan Zhe was the first to copse.

    Although he could hold his liquor well outside, Mr. Nan and Uncle liked drinking a lot and brought high-quality white wine.

    Nan Zhe could not win against them at all.

    The drinking was still going on in the dining room.

    Nan Ge threw the husky onto the bed and sat on the ground to rest for a while before she had the strength to go out.

    ¡°Help get my bag from the car. There¡¯s medicine in the bag. Remember to let your brother take it.¡±

    Just as she was about to enter, her mother stuck her head out of the dining room window and handed her a car key.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    The cub nodded obediently and walked out of the door with the car keys.

    ¡°The car is parked on the main road outside. Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    There were few parking spaces here to begin with, and it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Every family had rtives visiting.

    Nan Zhe had already booked a good parking lot. When Mr. Nan came, he could only park in the outermost area.

    The streetlights had dimmed at some point.

    No one passed by. It was silent.

    Nan Ge came out in a hurry and did not bring her phone.

    After taking two steps, she stopped and clenched her fists to encourage herself. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just run.¡±

    Then, she ran all the way to the car.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    After picking up the bag, the baby penguin shouted again and ran back.

    At the corner of the alley, the light was dim.

    The baby penguin did not stop in time. With a bang, she bumped into the person walking toward her.

 Chapter 59 - 59 Give Me Some Time Tonight

    59 Give Me Some Time Tonight

    Shen Yanqing prepared to leave after he finished eating with his grandmother.

    He did not like to spend the night here.

    He had only taken two steps when he received a call from his mother.

    ¡°You went to see your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My cousin said¡­¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you not to disturb your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Are you ignoring my words again? I¡¯m your mother. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?!¡±

    ¡°¡­No.¡± Shen Yanqing stopped in his tracks and clenched his fists tightly in his coat pocket. ¡°First of all, Grandma asked my cousin to contact me and asked me toe over for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, she¡¯s my grandmother and I¡¯m her grandson. I think it¡¯s reasonable for us to have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you contact me first? Shouldn¡¯t you confirm it with me?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, he controlled his voice and said calmly, ¡°I called and emailed you, but you didn¡¯t reply.¡±

    ¡°Grandma has prepared the dishes, so I could onlye over first.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t stay for long. It was only 40 minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out now.¡±

    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll wait for your reply before making a decision. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a littlete here. I still have to drive, so I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, footsteps approached from the corner. They sounded a little anxious.

    Before he could look up, the other party suddenly appeared from the corner and bumped into him.

    Bang!

    The phone and the figure opposite him fell to the ground.

    Hearing themotion on his end, his mother could not help but ask, ¡°Hello? Did something happen?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was hit hard and took a step back to steady himself.

    Of course, the ball on the ground was in an even worse state than him.

    When Nan Ge sat on the ground, she was dumbfounded.

    Of course, it was not her butt that was hurting now, but her head.

    She did not know if she had hit the other party somewhere, but she felt that the top of her head was still trembling and her head was dizzy.

    She shook it hard, but the more she shook, the dizzier she became.

    ¡°Nan¡­¡± Shen Yanqing slowly squatted down in surprise. ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    At first, when he heard the other party wail, he thought of Nan Ge.

    In the end, when he took a closer look, it was true.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± After blurting it out, Shen Yanqing felt that he had asked the most useless question.

    He reached out and helped her up. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Dizzy? Or did you knock yourself somewhere else?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s body swayed. She only regained her bnce after he hugged her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± After a while, she looked up at Shen Yanqing. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    Shen Yan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the phone on the ground and ady¡¯s bag.

    He bent down to pick up the things. His phone showed that the call had ended.

    It ended a minute ago.

    He hid the disappointment in his eyes and casually put his phone into his coat pocket.

    When he looked up again, he smiled at Nan Ge and handed her the bag. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Nan Ge hugged her bag. ¡°Yes, yes! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°My grandmother lives here, so I came over to have dinner with her.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up. She tilted her body and looked behind him. ¡°Which family is your grandmother from? Is it also in this alley?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the innermost house.¡±

    ¡°My grandmother lives here too!¡± Nan Ge pulled him around and showed him the small door beside her. ¡°This is my grandmother¡¯s house!¡±

    It was Shen Yanqing¡¯s turn to be stunned.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Nan Ge did not expect to meet Shen Yanqing here. Moreover, they seemed fated to meet.

    The baby penguin¡¯s excitement was written all over her face. She hugged her bag and danced as she said to him, ¡°It¡¯s really close. One house is at the head and the other one is at the tail!¡±

    ¡°Do youe here often? Have I seen you before?¡±

    ¡°Wow, have we really met before?¡±

    ¡°Hey. Do you think our grandmothers are also friends? I¡¯m going to ask my grandmotherter!¡±

    ¡°My grandmother is very famous in this alley. Your grandmother might really know her!¡±

    ...

    She was still chattering, but Shen Yanqing did not feel frustrated at all.

    On the contrary, his originally unstable mood seemed to have beenforted at this moment and slowly calmed down.

    The disappointment that had pierced his heart like a long needle suddenly disappearedpletely.

    In its ce was an indescribable joy driven by the baby penguin.

    He reached out and tucked her messy hair behind her ear before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think our grandmothers know each other.¡±

    He was very patient and responded to her every word. ¡°Because my grandmother hasn¡¯t left the house for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they met a few years ago, but my grandmother is old now. I don¡¯t know if she still remembers.¡±

    Nan Ge waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My grandmother is very good at mahjong. We can ask your grandmother out to y mahjong with her another day. They can get to know each other again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t y mahjong. Her health isn¡¯t great, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to go out.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hearing this, Nan Ge quickly stopped smiling. ¡°Then, then¡­¡±

    She stammered for a long time and did not know what to say.

    ...

    Just as she was feeling conflicted, the person opposite her suddenly asked, ¡°Are you going back now?¡±

    Nan Ge came back to her senses and nodded. ¡°Yes, I went to get Mom¡¯s bag just now.¡±

    As she spoke, she took her bag forward and especially showed it to him.

    It was as if she wanted to confirm what she had said.

    ¡°Then go back quickly. It¡¯s a little cold outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Ge blinked and obediently took two steps forward with her bag. A few secondster, she turned around reluctantly.

    Behind her, Shen Yanqing did not move. His gaze was still on her. Seeing her look over, his lips curled up and he smiled at her.

    ¡°Um, are you going back to Huai City now?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    It was inexplicably awkward here.

    Nan Ge scratched her head. Her rationality told her that Shen Yanqing was going back now and could not waste his time.

    Although this ce was close to Huai City, it would take two hours to return to the city center.

    However, she still felt a little¡­ reluctant.

    She really wanted to chat with him for a while longer, just a little longer, but¡­

    Their eyes met.

    Nan Ge was not the only one struggling. Shen Yanqing was also struggling.

    As if sensing that Baby Penguin had the same thoughts as him, he boldly approached her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have anything else to doter?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Nan Ge shook her head. ¡°No. I just finished eating.¡±

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    Nan Ge still shook her head. When she was watching television in the afternoon, she could not help but sleep for a while. It was still early.

    After getting the answer he wanted, Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and reached out to her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me some time tonight?¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60 Where Are You Going?!

    60 Where Are You Going?!

    Nan Ge hurriedly ran back to her room with her bag.

    She took out the hangover medicine and knelt on one knee by the bed. She hit Nan Zhe a few times with the pillow beside her. ¡°Hurry up! Get up quickly!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Nan Zhe muttered as he reached out and casually grabbed the pillow she threw at him.

    Then, he turned over and continued sleeping.

    ¡°Get up and take the hangover medicine. I¡¯m going out. I don¡¯t have time to care about you!¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh, sh. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Nan Ge raised her hand and pped his back. Nan Zhe wailed in pain and opened his eyes. ¡°Who are you? Why are you at my house?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Who is Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Your sister.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    Nan Ge took a deep breath and replied patiently, ¡°What about Youyou? Do you remember Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Nan Zhe eximed as if he remembered. He muttered the name, ¡°Youyou¡­ check it out.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Get up first.¡± Nan Ge could not be bothered to exin to a drunkard like him. ¡°Hurry up and sit up. I¡¯m leaving after you take the medicine. Shen Yanqing is still waiting for me outside.¡±

    The words ¡°Shen Yanqing¡± were like a voicemand. When Nan Zhe heard these words, he automatically rebooted and sat up with a pillow in his arms.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing? Did you just say Shen Yanqing?¡±

    Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and looked left and right. His originally turbid and listless eyes became clearer at this moment.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s outside.¡±

    ¡°Hyah! Die Dog Shen!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nan Ge took the opportunity to stuff the hangover medicine into his mouth and made him stop talking.

    ¡°!¡± Nan Zhe widened his eyes and whimpered. ¡°Prick! What did you just feed me?¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled and deliberately said, ¡°Poison.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge put the medicine back in her bag and got up as she packed. ¡°Alright, you can continue sleeping.¡±

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Nan Zhe quickly hugged her arm. ¡°Where are you running to, you prick?¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and resisted the urge to p him. She coaxed him in a low voice, ¡°Brother, open your stupid eyes and take a close look. I¡¯m your sister. We have the same mother!¡±

    This time, Nan Zhe really seemed to understand. He slowly opened one eye and sized her up. ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you really recognize me?¡± With themotion just now, Nan Ge could not tell if he really recognized her.

    Nan Zhe nodded gently.

    Seeing this, Nan Ge finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to tell him to go back to sleep, a certain someone raised his hand and poked her head fiercely.

    ¡°Nan Ge, are you stupid?! How many times have I told you to use your brain to look at the questions? Why didn¡¯t you listen?!¡±

    ¡°If I sprinkled some rice on the test paper, even a chicken can calcte better than you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± After Nan Zhe said a few words, Nan Ge seemed to return to her nightmarish third year of high school.

    At that time, Nan Zhe would scold her many times a day.

    She could still remember what Nan Zhe usually scolded her.

    Just thinking about those days made her curse inwardly!

    She removed his hand and said even more fiercely than his tone, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have really bought you two bottles of poison! If it fails, I could mix some rat poison in your food tomorrow!¡±

    Nan Zhe did not let her go. In the end, his mother heard themotion and came over to take a look. She also saved Nan Ge.

    Before she left, her mother said hesitantly, ¡°Erm¡­ Youyou.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge turned around and looked at her mother in confusion.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Looking at her precious daughter¡¯s confused gaze, Mrs. Nan was also a little conflicted.

    However, after thinking about it, she still tried her best to say it tactfully. ¡°Well,e back early. It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Can you make it back in two hours?¡±

    ¡°If you stay outside toote, although the other party is Shen Yanqing, I will still worry.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not trying to interfere with you making friends and stopping you from hanging out. I just think it¡¯s a littlete, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that you have toe back early. Girls should be more cautious when they go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Got it,¡± Nan Ge agreed one by one.

    She did not want to y outside for too long. After all, Shen Yanqing had to return to Huai City early.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m heading out, okay?¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Mrs. Nan was still worried. She chased after her and asked, ¡°Do you know the police hotline?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    During the New Year, the nights in Jiang City were much quieter than usual.

    The out-of-towners had all returned to their hometowns. The locals were all cooped up at home for the holidays. Most of them did not like toe out and walk around.

    In the front passenger seat, Nan Ge clung to the door frame of the car, her gaze slowly sliding along the street scenery outside the car window.

    Sensing that she was looking at thenterns on both sides of the street, Shen Yanqing especially slowed down the car and watched with her.

    ¡°Are you staying here tonight?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m staying at Grandma¡¯s house.¡± Nan Ge supported her cheek with one hand and shook her head steadily. ¡°My brother is drunk and can¡¯t go back. My father¡­ will probablye soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    She sat up straight and shifted her gaze to him.

    ¡°My brother is usually a king outside, but when hees home¡­ Tsk, tsk, Tsk.¡±

    ...

    She could not hide the disdain on her face.

    ¡°My father is slightly better, but my uncle is the best. Anyway, my father is the one who loses every year.¡±

    ¡°Uncle has been the champion for six years¡­ Oh, no, four years.¡±

    ¡°Because in the fifth year, my father cheated.¡±

    Shen Yanqing could not help but smile. ¡°The atmosphere at home is really good.¡±

    Nan Ge agreed. ¡°My maternal grandmother¡¯s ce is better. My paternal grandfather¡¯s house isn¡¯t that lively.¡±

    Although there were more people at Grandpa¡¯s house than at Grandma¡¯s, Grandma¡¯s side was still more friendly and did not have any rules.

    Shen Yanqing liked it when she talked about this.

    It was just as he had imagined.

    A youngdy like Nan Ge usually came from a family with a better atmosphere.

    ¡°What about you? You¡¯re allergic to alcohol, so you don¡¯t have to drink with your elders during the New Year, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing nodded. ¡°However, I don¡¯t spend the New Year at home often.¡±

    ¡°This year is an exception. My father is the only one in the family who drinks asionally.¡±

    ¡°Have you always spent the New Year abroad previously?¡± Nan Ge¡¯s big eyes were filled with curiosity.

    Was this the life of a wealthy family?

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°My parents have been separated for a long time. Ever since I studied abroad, I¡¯ve been spending the New Year overseas with my mother. After I returned to the country, I went back regrly every year. She¡¯s alone there, so she¡¯s a little lonely.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ Then why didn¡¯t you go over this year?¡±

    ¡°Has Auntie returned to the country too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± He suddenly smiled. ¡°She has a new family this year. She doesn¡¯t need me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 Baby Penguin Accompanying You

    61 Baby Penguin Apanying You

    Nan Ge grabbed the seatbelt in front of her with her hands trembling as soon as Shen Yanqing finished speaking.

    ¡°Actually, this is good¡­¡± She started to feel nervous for some reason andforted him incoherently. ¡°Auntie has a new family. At least you won¡¯t be so worried about her being alone outside.¡±

    ¡°Besides, although she found happiness again, you¡¯re still her son. She still loves you very much.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yanqing replied with a smile. ¡°This is indeed good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Have you been at Uncle¡¯s ce for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I spent New Year¡¯s Eve and the first day of the New Year over there. After that, they went back to their own ce.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve been alone at home for the past two days?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Father has more rtives and friends. Also, Auntie¡¯s around to take care of him. I usually don¡¯t stay at his ce for long.¡±

    Auntie¡­

    Hearing this word, Nan Ge had a brainstorm. ¡°Your father¡­ also?¡±

    ¡°He remarried earlier. He married Auntie when I was in high school.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge inexplicably thought of the ssic vicious stepmother in television dramas. ¡°Then¡­ then is she okay?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that it was impolite to say this, so she quickly tried to make up for it. ¡°I mean¡­ Does she treat you well?¡±

    ¡°Auntie has a good personality but we¡¯re not very familiar with each other.¡±

    ¡°I lived on campus in high school and university, so I rarely went back. I went overseas after graduation. When I returned to my hometown, I lived alone.¡±

    The one time he spoke to his stepmother the most was at his father and stepmother¡¯s wedding.

    Other than that, all these years, the two of them simply greeted each other without talking much whenever they met.

    They could be considered strangers who did not interfere with each other.

    After touching on the wrong subject consecutively, Nan Ge lowered her head and did not dare to ask further.

    She raised her hand and secretly pped her mouth, feeling a little annoyed.

    It was not a good thing to be too curious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad for me.¡± At this moment, a hand reached out from the side and gently rubbed her little head,forting her.

    ¡°A few years ago, this might have been a sensitive subject to me, but it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡±

    ¡°Since both my parents have new families, I can rx.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying.

    Shen Yanqing imitated her usual cheerful tone and said, ¡°Because they all have someone to take care of them. I can also have my own family.¡±

    ¡°Your own¡­ family?¡±

    Nan Ge muttered his words softly and pondered carefully. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you meant.¡±

    From the corner of his eye, he saw that her expression was normal. Shen Yanqing knew that she did not understand.

    However, he did not want to exin now.

    Because it was too early to talk about such a topic.

    It was too abrupt and would make her feel awkward.

    Hence, he only smiled and casually brushed it off before changing the topic.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. I¡¯ll find a ce to park.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    There was a music fountain nearby. Shen Yanqing still had some impression of it.

    As expected, when the two of them went over, there were indeed more people around. Many people were taking photos.

    There were also two merchants operating nearby.

    ¡°Oh, how did you know this ce?¡± Nan Ge, who was from Jiang City, did not know this ce.

    Although she did not stay at her grandmother¡¯s house often, she woulde over a few times a year.

    There was actually a music fountain here. She had not noticed it before!

    ¡°When I came here to see Grandma earlier, I came here with my cousin to buy something and saw it by ident.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Nan Ge took out her phone and found a good angle to take a photo.

    On the side, a couple passing by did not pay much attention. When they brushed past each other, the balloon in their hands hit Nan Ge.

    Instantly, the baby penguin¡¯s attention was attracted by the balloon in the other party¡¯s hand.

    It was a little pig balloon!

    Shen Yanqing followed her gaze and locked his gaze on the pink pig floating in the air.

    He turned sideways and scanned the vicinity of the fountain.

    After finding what he wanted, Shen Yanqing took a step forward, his tall body blocking Nan Ge¡¯s envious gaze.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± She looked up.

    The man tidied her scarf as if he was reminding a child. ¡°Take a photo here. Don¡¯t run around. Don¡¯t move more than a meter in front, behind, left, and right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going over there for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Got it?¡±

    ...

    Nan Ge did not know what he was going to do, but she did not ask. She just nodded obediently. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Shen Yanqing asked for a pink pig that Nan Ge liked very much.

    ¡°Hold it properly. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to fly off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing took out his phone and was about to pay when a ck balloon flew past his eyes. He took half a step back and narrowed his ck eyes under his sses.

    In the next moment, the man¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Can I have this one too?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    When Shen Yanqing returned after buying the balloons, he saw the little girl by the fountain through the crowd.

    She had probably taken enough photos. With her hand in her pocket, she stood alone and looked up at the fountain in front of her in a daze.

    As it was a little close to the fountain, the water seemed to be sshing out.

    The little girl foolishly did not dodge. From time to time, she would blink and stand there to watch.

    ...

    The position was the same as before he left. She did not seem to have moved a single step from the beginning to the end.

    As he approached, a shadow fell.

    When the little girl realized this, she raised her neck and looked at him.

    Immediately after, he saw stars flickering in her eyes. The dullness on her face changed to a sweet smile. As if she was asking for credit, she said to him, ¡°I kept standing in this spot. I didn¡¯t move at all the entire time.¡±

    She gently traced the edge of the tiles with the tip of her foot, wanting him to see better.

    For a moment, Shen Yanqing¡¯s heart softened.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    He handed over one of the balloons in his hand and gently tied it to her wrist.

    Nan Ge was attracted and looked up at the balloon in the air.

    Oh, it¡¯s a pink pig!!!

    ¡°Is it for me?¡± She sounded surprised.

    ¡°Yes, this is a reward for you.¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled and waved her hand holding the balloon. The balloon in the air came downward, inadvertently bumping into another balloon beside her. ¡°Huh? Did you get one for yourself too?¡±

    She tilted her head and looked at his. ¡°Is this¡­ a ck bear?¡±

    The lights of the fountain swayed with the music and happened to dim. Nan Ge only had time to see a dark mass.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Shen Yanqing pulled down the rope and asked her to take a closer look.

    ¡°It¡¯s a baby penguin.¡±

    Nan Ge eximed and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! With the baby penguin apanying you, you won¡¯t be alone when you go home tonight.¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62 Hold Hands

    62 Hold Hands

    Shen Yanqing was slightly stunned after Nan Ge finished speaking.

    He smiled. ¡°Perfect. In that case, I¡¯ll be sure to bring it home tonight.¡±

    The lights of the fountain flickered, and the water column slowly rose, rising and falling with the music.

    Shen Yanqing looked around. Many people were taking photos.

    After hesitating, he took out his phone and asked her, ¡°Do you want to¡­ take a photo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken some photos.¡± Nan Ge had taken many photos by the fountain just now.

    He exined with a smile, ¡°I mean, I wasn¡¯t just talking about the fountain.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A minuteter, Nan Ge chose a ce with fewer people behind her. ¡°Over here. Let¡¯s take photos here.¡±

    She slowly turned around and held up her never-changing photo pose, a peace sign.

    Opposite her, Shen Yanqing looked at her through the camera.

    The little girl gestured at V with one hand with two balloons tied on the other. A pink pig and a small penguin were floating closely next to each other.

    Just now, it was a little inconvenient for him to hold it in his hand, so she directly took it and tied it together. She said that she could help him hold it temporarily.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Nan Ge did not dare to move and could only ask him loudly.

    Only then did Shen Yanqinge back to his senses. ¡°All done.¡±

    ¡°Thene over.¡± She waved at him. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡±

    Nan Ge found a youngdy who looked approachable and asked her to take a photo with them.

    The youngdy agreed readily. She took the phone and walked to the other side, putting on a professional posture. ¡°Come closer.¡±

    ¡°Pull down the balloon a little more. Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you guys going to hold hands?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    The youngdy looked at her in confusion. Don¡¯t young couples hold hands when taking photos nowadays?

    ¡°We aren¡¯t¡­¡± Shen Yanqing did not want Nan Ge to be embarrassed, so he wanted to exin to her immediately.

    However, in the next second, Nan Ge nodded hard at the other party. ¡°Uh huh. Yes. We should hold hands!¡±

    The moment her slightly cold hand touched him, his heart skipped a beat.

    Her breathing was irregr.

    Nan Ge did not dare to really hold his hand. She only held his ring finger and little finger gently, as if she was afraid of offending him.

    After a pause, she suddenly felt uncertain. She looked up and asked, ¡°Um, is that okay?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was rarely as silent as he was now.

    His deep ck eyes stared at her without blinking, making Nan Ge suddenly lose her confidence.

    She pursed her lips, suppressed the disappointment in her heart, and quietly withdrew her hand.

    The moment her fingers pulled away, a warm palm urately found her hand and held it tightly.

    It was as if he was afraid that she would really run away.

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    ¡°Since the baby penguin has already bravely taken the first step, you¡¯re not allowed to escape.¡±

    His tone was even more serious than usual as if he was making a contract with her.

    Nan Ge stood rooted to the ground and looked at him in a daze, unable to react for a long time.

    After he finished speaking, his fingers squeezed through the gaps between her fingers and interlocked their fingers forcefully.

    Nan Ge¡¯s pupils constricted. She stiffened her neck and looked down at their hands.

    ¡°Alright, alright. This is good.¡±

    ¡°Come on, look up at the camera.¡±

    ¡°Smile. Three, two, one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The youngdy admired it after taking the photo and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Perfect.¡±

    This was the second photo of Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing.

    In the photo, the man was standing at the side in a ck coat, making the girl beside him look even cuter.

    Upon closer inspection, she could see that the man was smiling. He tilted his head slightly and his gentle gaze was fixed on the girl.

    The two of them were very close to each other, and their hands were tightly held together.

    ¡°Do you want another photo?¡± The youngdy was a little unsatisfied. She looked at the handsome couple in front of her and suggested, ¡°Do you¡­ want to kiss?¡±

    Nan Ge suddenly retracted her hand and waved at the youngdy. ¡°No, no!¡±

    This¡­ this¡­

    ¡°Hey, why are you so shy? Look at the couples taking photos around you.¡± The youngdy casually pointed. Nan Ge looked over and saw a couple kissing.

    In less than a second, Nan Ge suddenly turned her head away holding the balloons tightly and her face flushed red.

    Although she also coveted Shen Yanqing¡¯s ¡°beauty¡±, a kiss would be¡­ Well, it sounded very hot.

    She could not help but imagine it. When she thought of that scene, Nan Ge took a deep breath and almost suffocated to death.

    ...

    It was killing her! She felt she might die any moment!

    The ck penguin felt as though she was about to be dirty-minded.

    Boohoo. Could someone save her?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± In the end, it was Shen Yanqing who went forward to take back his phone. He thanked the other party and exined, ¡°She¡¯s just shy.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so shy? You¡¯re just kissing your boyfriend. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend yet.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I think things will change soon after today.¡±

    Shen Yanqing put away his phone. Under the other party¡¯s surprised gaze, he nodded at her and thanked her again.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As for what he was thanking her for, only he knew.

    ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    After taking the photo, the temperature on Nan Ge¡¯s face had yet to drop.

    ¡°Would you like a drink?¡±

    Shen Yanqing knew her feelings very well and knew that she needed to cool down alone.

    If he mentioned what had happened just now, it was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.

    It would only burn even hotter.

    By then, she would probably need a day or two to recover.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge subconsciously looked up when he called out to her. ¡°W-What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a milk tea shop over there.¡± Shen Yanqing turned around so that she could see the shop behind.

    Probably affected by the fountain, the nearby shops had also resumed operations in advance these few days. Business was not bad.

    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to drink?¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head, the wretched image still lingering in her mind. ¡°Anything works.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy some drinks. Wait here, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge could not wait for him to disappear from her sight.

    Otherwise, it would indeed be difficult to clean up the things in her head¡­

    After they left, she hurriedly covered her face and took a deep breath.

    Kissing and whatnot were really¡­ so embarrassing!

    Just thinking about that scene made her face burn again.

    However, she really could not be med for this.

    She did not want this to happen either.

    Sigh, if Shen Yanqing knew what she was thinking just now, he would probably think that she was a bad penguin.

    Also, she was a lustful naughty penguin¡­

    Was she hopeless? If Shen Yanqing really found out, would he call the police?

    She could not me her mother for reminding her about the police hotline before heading out.

    Sigh. She was giving her a chance to turn herself into the cops.

    When the time came, wouldn¡¯t she be the first penguin to be caught for forcing a kiss on a man?

 Chapter 63 - 63 Plan For Valentineâ€™s Day

    63 n For Valentine¡¯s Day

    Tonight, the milk tea shop¡¯s business was quite good.

    Shen Yanqing took the opportunity to take a photo of the promotional page while queuing up and sent it to the group chat of the president¡¯s office.

    In an instant, a bunch of people replied 1.

    Shen Yan typed: [Please help me take a look. Which one is better?]

    !!

    Immediately after, he added: [It has to be suitable for girls.]

    After sending it, he slowly exhaled and looked up at the various names of the milk tea.

    Well done. He did not know what he was looking at.

    This was not his expertise.

    This was his first time buying milk tea.

    Previously, he had only seen some girls in the president¡¯s office order a couple of sses during his lunch break.

    It seemed girls liked to drink this.

    Soon, the group chat erupted.

    Everyone spoke one after another. Some of them were really helping to choose. Some were watching the show. Others had turned into screaming chickens and wanted to go ¡°Ahhhhh¡±.

    Shen Yanqing was a little confused. He flipped through the chat history and epted everyone¡¯s opinion. He bought the two vors that everyone mentioned the most.

    While waiting for milk tea, he replied briefly to the messages in the group.

    [Is President Shen with Miss Nan Ge?!]

    Shen: [Yes.]

    [OMIGOD. Are you really together? President Shen! Say something!]

    Shen: [No.]

    In the next second, he seemed to feel that it was not entirely true and said: [Not yet.]

    [Is President Shen spending the Spring Festival with Miss Nan Ge?]

    Shen: [No. We bumped into each other in Jiang City today.]

    [By not yet, does it mean you¡¯ll be together soon?]

    [President Shen, since it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, you should make good use of it and work hard!]

    Seeing this message, Shen Yanqing paused.

    Valentine¡¯s Day?

    He looked up nkly and recalled carefully.

    Which day was Valentine¡¯s Day in February?

    This was really a little difficult for President Shen, who had stayed single for 28 years.

    ¡°Your milk tea is ready.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing came back to his senses and left with the bag.

    On the way back, he opened the calendar on his phone and flipped through it seriously.

    February 14th.

    Which meant there was less than a week left.

    Sigh.

    After realizing this, Shen Yanqing suddenly felt a little nervous.

    He returned to the group chat and typed: [If it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, generally speaking, what do people do?]

    [I¡¯m referring to confessions and dates.]

    Assistant Yuan: [President Shen, do you need me to work overtime to prepare a n for you?]

    [Sure.] Shen Yanqing felt that this suggestion was good. [I want to see your proposal before tomorrow night.]

    [No problem!] For the sake of tripling his pay, Assistant Yuan immediately jumped out of bed. He turned on theputer with one hand and clicked on the browser on his phone with the other. He quickly got to work.

    Before leaving the group chat, Shen Yanqing sent a few red packets to the group to express his gratitude.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°All for me?¡±

    Seeing that he had handed over two cups of milk tea, Nan Ge found it a little strange.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know what you like to drink. Everyone said these vors were the best, so I bought them for you to try.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Nan Ge handed him one of the sses. ¡°You can have one.¡±

    ¡°Try which one you like first. I can take the other cup.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are you okay with that?¡± Nan Ge did not quite understand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use a straw to keep it clean.¡±

    She meant to taste two sses with a single straw.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Yanqing did not care much about this.

    Not far away, Yu and his friends had finished eating hotpot and came out of the mall. They were chatting andughing with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.

    As soon as he left the door and was about to pass by the fountain, he saw Nan Ge at a nce.

    ...

    ¡°What are you looking at? Is there a hottie? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yu removed his friend¡¯s hand and narrowed his eyes to take a closer look.

    Not far away, Nan Ge was handing a cup of milk tea to the man opposite her.

    Looking at their intimate actions, Yu¡¯s mouth fell open.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± His friends followed his gaze.

    However, there were a lot of people there. They did not know which one Old YuYu was looking at.

    ¡°You guys go first. Just leave. Don¡¯t block me!¡±

    As he spoke, Yu took out his phone and sneakily took two photos of Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing.

    Nan Ge was still drinking milk tea when she looked up and saw Yu.

    Their eyes met, and the expressions on their faces were one more surprised than the other.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    After reacting, Yu ran away. Nan Ge was stunned for a moment. She stuffed the milk tea in her hand to Shen Yanqing and immediately chased after him.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Shen Yanqing was stunned.

    He turned around and finally found his target in the crowd.

    Perhaps because there were a lot of people nearby, Yu did not run. Nan Ge quickly caught up to him and restrained him like she was catching a thief.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu was in pain. ¡°Let go, let go!¡±

    ¡°What did you just do?¡±

    Nan Ge was not going to let go. Once she let go, the person would really slip away like a fish.

    ¡°What could I have possibly done? I just finished dinner with my friend and was about to go home!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! What were you taking with your phone just now?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You saw all this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I took a couple of photos of the two of you. I wanted to ask you about this another day.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Turn on your phone.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Yu had no choice but to open the photo album for her to see. ¡°Look, I said two photos, right? I didn¡¯t even take an extra photo.¡±

    Nan Ge pretended not to hear him. She exited the photo album and opened his WeChat icon. Seeing this, Yu was shocked and quickly reached out to snatch the phone. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Why did you click on my WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Molest!¡± Nan Ge red at him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After she shouted, several gazesnded on Yu, scaring him so much that he did not dare to move.

    Nan Ge took the opportunity to open WeChat. After sliding past the posts he had pinned at the top, she saw a dialog box from two minutes ago.

    Recipient: [Brother Nan]

    After clicking on it: [*Photos*] [*Photos*] [Brother, check this out!!!]

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge clicked to recall the post. Unfortunately, she was already toote.

    She gritted her teeth and went to look at Yu.

    Thetter hurriedly looked away and raised his head to look at the side. ¡°Tsk. Why don¡¯t you think this grilled fish restaurant is open tonight? Could it be that the fish is on holiday?¡±

    ¡°You reported me to my brother!¡±

    Nan Ge was so angry that she threw his phone back. ¡°Traitor! You despicable person!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by reporting?¡± Yu touched his nose awkwardly and corrected her. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Ge was so angry that she wanted to hit him.

    In the next second, a voice entered their ears. ¡°Nan Ge, is this your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Before Nan Ge could answer, Yu stepped forward eagerly. When he looked up, he was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you that¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he the guy from the bar?

    The man nodded and introduced himself. ¡°Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°What a familiar name. Hang on. Remember the guy called Dog Shen you and Brother Nan were talking about the other day? He actually has the same name as the Huasheng Group CEO!¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­ Did it ever dawn on you that he¡¯s the same guy?¡±

 Chapter 64 - 64 You Seemed Nuts

    64 You Seemed Nuts

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu covered his mouth in surprise and sized Shen Yanqing up wantonly.

    Shen Yanqing rarely appeared in the upper-ss circle.

    He was still in university and did not have much knowledge about the world outside. To put it bluntly, he was still an idle young man from a privileged family.

    Therefore, people like him had even less chance to see Shen Yanqing.

    All along, he had known about Huasheng Group and had heard some things about Shen Yanqing, but he had never seen him in person.

    When he thought of the first time they met at the bar, the man in front of him had an extraordinary aura.

    At that time, he was still very puzzled. Now, he finally got the answer.

    Yu swallowed nervously and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Damn. I really saw the real thing this time!¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. What did he mean?

    ¡°Hello, idol.¡± Yu extended his hand excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very supportive of Huasheng Group. I¡¯m a loyal fan! My family has all the smart products under yourpany!¡±

    ¡°Is it convenient for you? Why don¡¯t youe to my house now?¡±

    The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°¡­Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Go away. What would you know?¡± Yu pushed Nan Ge away and held Shen Yanqing¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Hahahaha.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not expect the other party to suddenly be so enthusiastic. He nodded slightly. ¡°I have something to attend to tonight. It might not be convenient.¡±

    Yu seemed to have thought of something. He nced at Nan Ge and nodded. ¡°Ah, I understand, I understand.¡±

    As he spoke, he let go, but he was unwilling. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, but¡­ can you give me an autograph?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge raised her hand to cover her eyes. It was too embarrassing. She really could not bear to watch.

    She silently walked to the side and distanced herself from Yu.

    They were not together and didn¡¯t know each other. Thank you.

    After finally sending Yu away, Nan Ge finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°He¡¯s not crazy.¡± She looked at Shen Yanqing and exined awkwardly, ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to you. His family does have a lot of Huasheng Group products.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not feel offended and only asked, ¡°Were you childhood friends?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. ¡°He¡¯s only a year older than me, so we were in the same school from kindergarten to high school. We kind of grew up together.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, what he said at the beginning¡­¡±

    At this point, she scratched her head and was speechless.

    ¡°Um. He wasn¡¯t talking about me. It was my brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother Nan¡± and Nan Ge sounded simr. She was really afraid Shen Yanqing would misunderstand that she was speaking ill of him.

    ¡°He was my brother¡¯s sidekick when he was young. He always called my brother, ¡®Brother Nan¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled.

    When he first heard it, he was indeed stunned. However, he knew that Nan Ge could not say those words.

    It was very simr to her brother¡¯s style.

    ¡°Uh, my brother doesn¡¯t mean anything else. He might have some misunderstandings about you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He was extremely understanding and did not probe further.

    After being interrupted by Yu, Nan Ge¡¯s mind instantly cleared up.

    The ambiguous atmosphere just now disappeared.

    Shen Yanqing looked at the time and offered to send her back.

    The car could only stop by the roadside. Nan Ge unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to say goodbye to him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Drive safely.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not want to watch her leave and got out of the car with her.

    Hearing the door close opposite her, Nan Ge looked up and made a puzzled sound.

    Shen Yanqing walked around the car to her side and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I can do it myself.¡± Nan Ge looked back at the road. ¡°It¡¯s very close.¡±

    ¡°The streetlights here are old and always malfunctioning. I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s not far.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I feel less worried this way.¡± He interrupted her and reached out to her without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nan Ge hesitated for a second and gently grabbed his hand.

    Shen Yanqing smiled and held her hand as they walked forward. Throughout the entire process, Nan Ge did not dare to look up at him, afraid that the other party would discover her fluctuating emotions.

    Shen Yanqing sent her all the way to her house.

    Looking at the door in front of him, he gently squeezed her hand and let go.

    The moment he let go, the baby penguin subconsciously grabbed the air and silently retracted her hand.

    Shen Yanqing turned around. ¡°Go in and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Nan Ge pulled her pink pig balloon and obediently pushed open the door.

    She left without any reluctance.

    The moment she stepped through the threshold, a sigh suddenly came from behind her. It seemed to be teasing, but if one listened carefully, there was a hint of grievance. ¡°Are you really not going to say goodnight to me?¡±

    ¡°!¡± Nan Ge looked like her soul had just returned to her body. She hurriedly turned around. ¡°I¡­ I forgot just now!¡±

    ...

    ¡°What about now?¡± Shen Yanqing guided her patiently. ¡°Are you going to do it now?¡±

    He was not angry. Instead, the light in his eyes was exceptionally gentle and doting.

    He was a very patient teacher and had met an obedient student.

    Nan Ge raised her hand and waved at him gently. ¡°Good night!¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡± He mimicked her movements. He pulled his hand out of his coat pocket and waved it gently in the air.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Nan Ge returned home, she greeted her mother and hid in her room to calm down for a long time.

    She untied the balloon from her wrist. It gently floated up until it was stuck to the ceiling.

    Nan Gey on the bed and stared nkly at the pink pig.

    A few secondster, she took out her phone and flipped to the photo she had taken just now. She kept erging it and looked at it carefully.

    In front of the camera, she really looked like a silly penguin¡­

    ...

    She looked in the direction of the camera in confusion and shyness. All her thoughts were written on her face.

    Inparison, Shen Yanqing was very calm! His expression did not change the entire time¡­

    She covered her face and rolled on the bed. She could not help but wail.

    Why did she blush so easily?!

    This really made her look so silly!

    ¡°Wuwuwu! How did this happen?!¡±

    ¡°Youyou?¡± Hearing themotion, her mother knocked on the door.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    She hugged the nket. ¡°I-I¡¯m already asleep!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh, okay.¡±

    As soon as her mother left, Yu called and asked her if she was still with Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m already home.¡± At the mention of this, Nan Ge sat up and scolded, ¡°Were you nuts just now?¡±

    ¡°When you saw Shen Yanqing, it was as if you found your biological father.¡±

    ¡°What were you doing? It was so embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yu did not think so. ¡°Can¡¯t you be excited to see your idol?¡±

    ¡°Was that considered mere excitement? I¡¯m afraid that people will think that we came from the same mental hospital!¡±

    Yu coughed lightly and got to the point.

    ¡°I called to ask if you and President Shen are really together?¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 How Do Get a Man in Three Moves

    65 How Do Get a Man in Three Moves

    ¡°Why do you all ask?¡±

    This question did stump Nan Ge.

    Was she really dating Shen Yanqing?

    She didn¡¯t think so¡­

    !!

    The two of them did not seem to have mentioned this matter from the beginning to the end.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge took a deep breath and did not know what to do.

    Hesitating, she said honestly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu clearly did not believe her. ¡°You were already doing it. Are you sure you aren¡¯t dating yet?¡±

    ¡°What did we do?¡±

    ¡°You were on a date!¡±

    Yu had plenty of experience in love.

    His first love started when he was in junior high school.

    After so many years, the number of girlfriends he had dated could form a football team.

    So, he could tell at a nce if they were on a date.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. The atmosphere looked very romantic. If it¡¯s not a date, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nan Ge dragged out thest word as if she had just realized something. ¡°Was it considered a date?¡±

    Yu, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I now believe that the two of you are not together.¡±

    With Nan Ge¡¯s blockhead, it would be a miracle if she finally got it and dated so early.

    ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡± Yu sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve been performing consistently all these years.¡±

    This was because he was only a year older than Nan Ge. Although the two of them were not in the same ss, they had always been in the same school.

    In junior high school, Nan Zhe had given him the heavy responsibility of protecting Nan Ge.

    At that time, he paid special attention to Nan Ge. Usually, if there was anymotion, he would habitually tell Nan Zhe immediately.

    Therefore, when he saw Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing together tonight, he subconsciously took a photo and sent it to Nan Zhe.

    It was just a conditioned reflex.

    For example, in junior high school, a boy gave Nan Ge snacks.

    Nan Ge had rejected him many times, but he kept sending her gifts.

    Once, she could not refuse, so she ate a packet and even gave him some after school.

    Later, when he asked, he found out that it was a gift from another boy.

    How could this do?

    It was a level one rm.

    At that time, he asked, ¡°Which ss is that boy from? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring someone to beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he already give you snacks to confess his love for you? You even epted them! Did you agree?! Nan Ge, you¡¯re dead meat! I¡¯m going to tell your brother!¡±

    ¡°He insisted on giving it to me! I, I, I¡­ Wait, is this a confession?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    From that moment on, he felt that Nan Zhe was overthinking.

    Would Nan Ge fall in love at a young age? Heh, it was quite funny to think about it.

    Even if the earth exploded, Nan Ge would not fall in love at a young age.

    With the way her mind worked, anyone who liked her must have done many evil deeds andmitted serious sins in their previous life.

    ¡°Tsk, then tell me how you and Shen Yanqing are doing now.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Nan Ge was speechless. ¡°Such as?¡±

    Yu sighed and could only ask bluntly, ¡°Have you guys hugged before?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu pursed his lips. Actually, it was fine. It was just a hug. Friends could hug each other. It was not a big problem.

    Hence, he continued to ask, ¡°What about holding hands?¡±

    Nan Ge blushed. She grabbed the pillow and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    They held hands twice tonight.

    ¡°What kind is it?¡± It would be fine if it was ordinary hand-holding. Friends could hold hands too!

    ¡°Uh¡­ interlocked fingers.¡± The more she spoke, the softer her voice became. She was obviously shy.

    ¡°Hiss.¡± Yu gasped. If Nan Zhe found out, wouldn¡¯t he chop off President Shen¡¯s hand?

    ¡°Then¡­¡± He hesitated. ¡°Did you kiss?¡±

    ...

    ¡°No, no!¡± Nan Ge shook her head hard. This time, her voice was a little louder.

    Yu knew her too well. From her tone, she sounded guilty!

    ¡°You¡¯re already at the kissing stage! Damn, Nan Ge, you¡¯re really something! I didn¡¯t see iting!¡±

    ¡°You quietly did everything in secret. No one felt you could do anything, but you suddenly gave Brother Nan such a huge blow.¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned. ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I understand. I¡¯ve been there too.¡± As he spoke, Yu chuckled and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side this time!¡±

    Nan Ge replied, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell Brother Nan. I¡¯ll help you keep it a secret. Trust me! I¡¯ll cover for you in the future!¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Why thanks.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day next week. Did President Shen ask you out?¡±

    Yu was especially concerned about this matter. He was even more serious than when he was dating.

    ...

    ¡°Do you need me to teach you a few moves? Take advantage of Valentine¡¯s Day and take him down!¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t ask me out.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s understandable that President Shen is busy but you can ask him out, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already kissed him. Why would it be embarrassing to date on Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±

    ¡°I already told you we didn¡¯t kiss!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay,¡± Yu replied perfunctorily.

    Hearing this, Nan Ge knew that he did not believe her. She held her forehead speechlessly.

    She was very tired inside.

    ¡°Listen to me. Send him a message now and ask him out for dinner next week on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to text him now? Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± She was a little conflicted.

    ¡°Of course the sooner the better! President Shen is a golden bachelor. I¡¯m sure lots of people want to ask him out on a day like this!¡±

    ¡°If you make arrangements earlier, you will stand a higher chance of getting a queue number for Valentine¡¯s, right?¡±

    ¡°What if some other woman tries to ask him out?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to eat tree bark at home while he¡¯s out enjoying Valentine¡¯s dinner with someone else?¡±

    ¡°You can only have a story and children one day if you take the initiative.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That makes sense.¡± Nan Ge believed him. ¡°Eh, no. What children are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the minor details. It is what it is.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I text him?¡±

    Yu kept giving her tips. Ten minutester, the call ended.

    Yu very considerately sent her an article: How Do Get a Man in Three Moves.

    With thement: [Trust me. This will definitely work.]

    Nan Ge: [Okay!]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Ge was not stupid. She did not entirely trust everything Yu said, so she clicked the link to forward them to Su Hui, wanting her to help her check.

    After she was done, she exited the dialog box with Yu and went to look for Su Hui.

    Suddenly, the baby penguin in front of the screen was stunned.

    Why did her phone show that she had just sent a message to Shen Yanqing?

    It was strange. Puzzled, she clicked on it and immediately saw a familiar article. The title was eye-catching and appeared on the phone openly.

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    With trembling hands, she exited and looked at the dialog box with Su Hui. It was nk¡­

    It was nk!!!

    She did not have many things pinned at the top. One was her roommates¡¯ group chat, and the other was Su Hui¡¯s chat group.

    She had only added Shen Yanqing today.

    In other words, she had clicked wrongly just now!

    Recall. Recall this instant!

    Fortunately, she was still on time. Nan Ge patted her chest.

    However, just as she heaved a sigh of relief, a new message came into view: [I saw it.]

 Chapter 66 - 66 Blind Date

    66 Blind Date

    Shen Yanqing was still driving and his phone was beside him.

    However, after hearing the notification, he looked at the notification as if he had a premonition.

    It was indeed Nan Ge.

    With his free hand, he unlocked and turned on his phone.

    !!

    A link to an article entered his line of sight. He thought Nan Ge had shared something fun.

    The youngdy usually posted strange things on her WeChat Moments, such as popr buzzwords.

    Perhaps there was really a generation gap. Sometimes, he really could not get what she was talking about. He had to ask others to understand.

    However, the title of this article¡­

    ¡°How Do Get a Man in Three Moves¡­¡± After reading it, he was stunned. Before Nan Ge could recall it, he clicked into the article and roughly nced at it.

    It did not only have a clickbait title but the content was also written quite seriously.

    However, why did Nan Ge send this to him?

    He stopped reading the article and wanted to ask her.

    In the end, she quickly recalled the message.

    He texted: [I saw it.]

    [¡­] When Nan Ge saw his message, she hit her head on the pillow.

    Don¡¯t stop her. Just let her die!

    Shen: [Hmmm?]

    Shen Yanqing did not want to let her off so easily, so he kept sending her text messages.

    Listening to the notification in her ear, Nan Ge was so embarrassed that she could not breathe.

    After a long time, she knew that running away was useless. She had to face it eventually.

    [I sent the wrong message. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t see it.]

    After sending it, she added a kneeling and begging emoji. [*Please.jpg*]

    [Okay.] Shen Yanqing agreed readily.

    Nan Ge finally had a chance to catch her breath.

    Shen: [But I have another question.]

    [You just have to answer yes or no.]

    [Ask away.] Nan Ge held her phone and stared at his message silently, not knowing what he wanted to do.

    Shen: [The man it¡¯s talking about. Are you referring to me?]

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    Talking about? What man?

    Wait¡­ was he talking about the article?

    [Perhaps I didn¡¯t make myself clear. I mean, am I the man you want to take down?]

    [¡­] It would have been fine if he did not exin, but once he did, Nan Ge waspletely speechless.

    Shen: [It¡¯s okay. You can answer me tomorrow, but you must give me an answer.]

    [Because this answer is very important to me.]

    It was rare for him to have such a domineering side that blocked all her escape routes.

    In the past, when he sensed Nan Ge¡¯s embarrassment, he would definitely take the initiative to give her a way out. He would immediately change to a lighter topic to distract her.

    But this time, it was really different.

    This was the first time he had held onto her like this and refused to let go. He desperately wanted an answer.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After sending the message, Shen Yanqing nned to turn off his phone and focus on driving.

    He was still an hour away from his destination.

    He did not expect Nan Ge to give him an answer immediately.

    The baby penguin was always slow, so he had to give her enough space to think.

    Beep beep.

    The message came in a hurry.

    Baby Penguin: [Okay¡­ It¡¯s you.]

    Looking at her answer, Shen Yanqing was slightly stunned before he retracted his gaze and continued driving.

    However, in the next moment, his curled lips exposed his current mood.

    Nan Ge seemed to keep teasing his already uneasy heart today.

    Moreover, this seemed to be just an appetizer. The baby penguin¡¯s surprise had just begun.

    Baby Penguin: [Um, I want to ask, are you free next week?]

    [I might want to ask you out to eat.]

    [Is it convenient for you? If not, we can meet another day.]

    ...

    [*I¡¯m waiting.jpg*]

    Yu had originally told Nan Ge a bunch of tips and all kinds of fancy invitations, but she did not use any of them.

    Although Yu had asked her to ask Shen Yanqing out tonight, she did not want to ask him out now.

    After all, such an awkward thing had just happened.

    However, after answering his question, she could not help but ask directly.

    Also, she asked candidly without any technique.

    The waiting process was too torturous.

    After the message was sent, Nan Ge was restless. She even got out of bed and paced back and forth in the room with her phone.

    After a while, she asked anxiously: [Are you driving?]

    Why didn¡¯t he reply?

    A few seconds after this message was sent, on the other end¡­

    ...

    Shen: [Can I know the exact day you¡¯re talking about?]

    [Uh, on the 14th? I happen to be¡­ in Huai City that day.]

    After replying, Nan Ge covered her face and took a deep breath. It felt like she hadmitted a crime.

    She actually lied!

    She was not in Huai City that day. There was still some time before school started.

    However, if she did not say that, she would not be able to ask him out.

    Seeing that he did not reply for a long time, Nan Ge could not help but let her imagination run wild again.

    He hadn¡¯t replied after so long. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know how to reject her?

    Could it be that as Yu had mentioned, he had already been booked on the 14th?

    No way? She didn¡¯t stand the chance to get a queue number to spend Valentine¡¯s with him even if she made an appointment a week in advance! Damn it!

    Just as she was wondering if she should just let it go, a voice message popped up. She stopped in her tracks and clicked on the voice message. She ced the phone to her ear.

    [Alright, send me the address on Valentine¡¯s Day. I¡¯ll pick you up.]

    Valentine¡¯s Day?

    He deliberately said these three words. Was he¡­ hinting at something?

    Nan Ge let out a strange exmation. She stood rooted to the ground as if she had encountered a very difficult Olympiad question and could not find the answer in a short period of time.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Before going to bed, Nan Ge especially slipped into Nan Zhe¡¯s room.

    After confirming that Nan Zhe was really sound asleep this time, she reached to take his phone.

    Then, she unlocked it with ease and deleted the message Yu had sent him.

    ¡°Done!¡± Nan Ge put the phone back in its original position without anyone noticing.

    The next morning, Nan Zhe slept until noon.

    Seeing him get up, Nan Ge waved at him. ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Hi.¡± Nan Zhe yawned. He walked past her and poured himself a ss of water.

    Nan Ge turned around and rested her chin on the back of the chair. She smiled at him. ¡°Brother, I have good news for you.¡±

    ¡°Did you win $5 million?¡±

    ¡°Not me.¡± She shook her head.

    Nan Zhe finished the water. His head was still a little dizzy. ¡°Oh, so did I win five million?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Nan Zhe put down the cup and pulled out a chair beside him to sit down. He said, ¡°I just knew it. Five million can¡¯t be considered good news. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have it.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with money.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. If it has nothing to do with money, what else can be considered good news?¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Nan Ge choked. She stopped beating around the bush and said directly, ¡°Mom and Aunt arranged a blind date for you on the 14th.¡±

 Chapter 67 - 67 Embarrassment if News of This Got Out

    67 Embarrassment if News of This Got Out

    ¡°The address is in the city center¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Nan Zhe raised his hand to stop her. Hearing this, Nan Ge turned her head and blinked, looking at him in confusion.

    ¡°Me, on a blind date?¡±

    Nan Zhe thought that he was still asleep.

    !!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Under his gaze, Nan Ge nodded seriously.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this morning. Mom wanted to wait for you to wake up and make a decision, but who knew that you slept until noon?¡±

    ¡°¡­And Mom agreed so rashly?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge hummed and recounted the scene. ¡°At that time, Mom couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she called everyone to vote first.¡±

    ¡°Then, Mom, Dad, Grandma, Uncle, and Aunt all voted. A total of six people agreed¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you have a vote too. You can vote against it!¡±

    ¡°Is it still any use for me to vote against it now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Then what use is it to talk about it now?¡± Nan Zhe was so angry that he poked her head. It was just a nap. Why did the world change when he woke up?

    Nan Ge let out a cry, covered her head, and hid behind him. She said sadly, ¡°Is it my fault? I¡¯m just passing the message!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you vote against it?¡±

    ¡°Is it any use if I vote? It¡¯s two against five. You¡¯re still dead meat. There¡¯s no room for struggle.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡± That made sense.

    After a pause, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. ¡°Why are they suddenly arranging for a blind date?¡±

    ¡°Well, Mom probably finds you annoying. After all, your childhood friends are starting to have their second kids, but you¡¯re still single.¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his hand and pped her. Nan Ge dodged and spoke again. ¡°The neighbor next door brought two grandsons over to visit this morning.¡±

    ¡°Mom probably wants a grandchild too, right?¡±

    ¡°She can only ce all hope on you. After all, it¡¯s no use looking at me.¡± Nan Ge blinked and smiled innocently.

    ¡°She¡¯s a rtive of the granny living next door.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe opened his mouth but hesitated a few times.

    He doubted the authenticity of this matter, but in the end, he felt that his mother was capable of doing this. Besides, Nan Ge did not dare to lie to him.

    Even so, he refused to ept it. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Mommy has already agreed.¡±

    ¡°I even asked for a photo for you.¡± Nan Ge looked outside and said, ¡°The granny next door said that she would send the photo overter. She said that the youngdy is very beautiful and a good match for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Nan Zhe red at her. ¡°Do I look like I can¡¯t find myself a girl? I¡¯m not going on a blind date.¡±

    How embarrassing would it be if word got out?

    Mrs. Nan came in from outside and happened to hear him say this. Then, she retorted, ¡°Sometimes, I think your brain just doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    Mrs. Nan put down the photo and said, ¡°Tell me, do you have any merits? When I talk to the neighbors, I don¡¯t know how to praise you.¡±

    ¡°In the end, it was all thanks to Youyou that she kept trying her best to promote you. In the end, even you not wetting your bed at three was considered a merit.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe turned around and looked coldly at a certain someone.

    Nan Ge touched her nose awkwardly and looked away guiltily.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like no one wants me. Why must I go on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°Look, I have a good family and I¡¯m handsome. I have savings, a house, a car, and apany. I also have a ¡®throne¡¯ to inherit.¡±

    ¡°Why should I go on a blind date? I don¡¯tck women by my side!¡±

    Usually, when he waved his hand, a bunch of women would throw themselves at him.

    He had not reached the point where he could not get a wife, right?

    ¡°Since you have so many women around you, why are you still single after so long? Don¡¯t tell me that you like men.¡±

    At this point, Mrs. Nan widened her eyes. ¡°I was wondering why you don¡¯t hang out with any nice girls.¡±

    The corners of Nan Zhe¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want to date for now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Can you reject this blind date too? I¡¯m not free on that date and can¡¯t go.¡±

    But Mrs. Nan did not quite understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day and you¡¯re single. Other than sleeping at home and enviously watching other couples celebrate, what else can you do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t your childhood friends already have girlfriends? Would they still have time for you on the day? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. You have to go that day! I already made ns with her. Even if you don¡¯t like it, go eat with her and watch a movie or something. Send the girl home safely and thene back.¡±

    ¡°Here is her photo.¡± Mrs. Nan pointed at an old photo on the table. ¡°She¡¯s a girl with delicate features. I heard that she has a super good personality and is gentle. She¡¯s also a photographer and has her own studio. She often takes photos of celebrities. You¡¯ll definitely like her when you see her.¡±

    After Mrs. Nan left, Nan Ge could not wait to pick up the photo. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Not interested. Even if she¡¯s a fairy, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Ge silently turned the photo over and fixed her gaze on the girl¡¯s face in the photo. She was suddenly stunned. ¡°Oh, wait a minute. I think I¡¯ve seen her before?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She, she, she helped me yesterday to¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Nan Ge seemed to have thought of something. Her heart skipped a beat and she froze.

    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Nan Zhe took an apple from the fruit tter and took a bite. He asked vaguely, ¡°Where did you meet her yesterday? At the supermarket?¡±

    He remembered that the only time Nan Ge went out yesterday was to the supermarket with him.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Nan Ge felt extremely guilty, and her heart could not help but beat faster. ¡°Maybe. Anyway, she looks a little familiar. I might have recognized the wrong person. I¡¯m a little face-blind, you know.¡±

    Afraid that Nan Zhe would not let go, she quickly pushed the photo in front of him. ¡°But this youngdy is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Although she looks cool in the photo with short hair, her hair is long now ¡­ Pui, I don¡¯t know if she has long hair or short hair now. I¡¯m just guessing it¡¯s long hair!¡±

    ¡°After all, this photo looks a little old. It looks like it was taken in junior high or high school. The school uniform on her looks a little familiar. Hahahaha.¡±

    ...

    Every time Nan Ge felt guilty, she would talk a lot of nonsense.

    Nan Zhe knew this.

    However, he did not have the time to think too much about it this time.

    Because at this moment, his attention was focused on the photo.

    ¡°This¡­¡± As if he had seen a monster, he picked up the photo and looked at it up close.

    Seeing that he was engrossed in it, Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful? Make sure you see her on Valentine¡¯s Day. Remember to bring a bouquet of flowers for her. It¡¯ll be even better if it¡¯s red roses.¡±

    Nan Zhe nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡­ are you going?¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 Conspiracy

    68 Conspiracy

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go?¡± Nan Zhe pretended that nothing had happened and casually threw the photo on the table. He crossed his arms and looked at her.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, I probably won¡¯t be able to enter this house in the future, right?¡±

    Nan Ge secretly gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°As expected of you. You know yourself too well.¡±

    Nan Zhe chuckled and rolled his eyes.

    !!

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your schedule for that day?¡±

    As expected, the husky was still a husky. The dog was as vignt as ever.

    ¡°Me?¡± Nan Ge was stunned for a moment before she said naturally, ¡°I asked Yu and the others out for dinner that day.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Nan Zhe did not seem to believe her. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Yu? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°We made an appointment yesterday. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡±

    Nan Ge looked at him without averting his gaze. She did not seem guilty and seemed to mean what she said.

    Nan Zhe stared at her for a while. Seeing that her expression seemed normal and she did not seem to be lying, he nodded and believed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay outte and don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while more.¡± Nan Zhe yawned and was about to get up.

    Seeing him go out, Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yu was smart. He had told her on the phonest night that Nan Zhe would definitely ask about her movements on Valentine¡¯s Day. Then, Yu had taught her how to get away with it.

    Fortunately, it was an open-book exam this time. Otherwise, she would really fail.

    From the looks of it, Yu had served her well.

    Nan Ge looked up and patted her chest. Just as she was about to get up and wash the cup Nan Zhe had just used, a certain someone¡¯s footsteps approached from afar and actually turned back.

    ¡°¡­Why did youe back?¡± Nan Ge turned around and was shocked by him.

    ¡°Do you still have money on you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge¡¯s head twitched. She thought that he was here to ask her for money, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have money. You can¡¯t ask me to pay for a blind date, right?!¡±

    How could that be?

    Nan Zhe knocked her head hard with his finger. ¡°Does your brother look like someone whocks money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you have money to go out with them.¡±

    Although the family did not control Nan Ge strictly and did not restrict her, Nan Ge was quite obedient and would not go to dangerous ces.

    However, Yu and the others were usually more adventurous. When Nan Ge went out with them, it was inevitable that she would go to some expensive ces.

    Recently, because of the new car, Nan Ge did not have a lot of money.

    She had saved all the pocket money her parents gave her. He knew this.

    Her family had taught her since she was young that she could not get anything without working hard.

    If she wanted to obtain something, she had to work hard.

    He had said that as long as she delivered enough food for a month, he would make up for the difference in the new car.

    However, she had her principles and would not go easy on herself because of this. She would still try her utmost to do her best.

    He had always felt that his sister was too naive. Sometimes, she was indeed silly and easily deceived.

    However, he did not think that it was a w.

    To be sincere and persevere was something that many peoplecked.

    Seeing that Nan Ge was standing rooted to the ground with the cup in her hand without saying anything, Nan Zhe did not wait for her answer. He took out his phone and transferred the money.

    Hearing the notification, Nan Ge turned on her phone and looked at it.

    $50,000.

    ¡°Keep it. Don¡¯t follow them blindly and go anywhere you shouldn¡¯t go. I¡¯ll get them to keep an eye on you. If you dare to race, I¡¯ll remove your tires when youe back. Do you hear me?¡±

    Nan Ge felt a little dizzy from the $50,000. She did not hear what he said clearly and only nodded. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me if it¡¯s not enough. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡±

    Looking at her useless expression, Nan Zhe sneered and returned to his room to continue sleeping.

    After he left, Nan Ge could not wait to ept the money.

    She happened to want to treat Shen Yanqing to a meal, but she did not have the funds! She had originally nned to pester Nan Zhe in a couple of days, but who knew that he woulde knocking on her door?

    No, no!

    Just as she was happy for a second, rationality knocked on her little head, waking her up quickly.

    As the saying went, there must be something wrong when something was abnormal.

    Nan Ge touched her chin and pouted as she looked outside.

    The door to her brother¡¯s room was closed, so she could not see anything.

    Hmmm? Usually, when she asked her brother for money, she had to beg him repeatedly. Why was her brother so proactive today?

    Suddenly, Nan Ge felt that the money was a little hot.

    ...

    She felt inexplicably guilty.

    She felt that her brother must be trying to do something to her¡­

    Could it be that her brother had seen through her thoughts?

    ¡°I see!¡± At the thought of this, Nan Ge suddenly felt that everything made sense.

    What a tant conspiracy!

    Her brother first pretended to agree to the blind date to make her lower her guard. Then, he gave her money so that she could treat Shen Yanqing to a meal.

    When the time came, her brother could catch her with her hand in the cookie jar!

    Hang on. Why did the analogy sound strange to her?

    Forget it.

    Nan Ge took out her phone and quickly contacted Yu to tell him about this.

    After Yu heard this, his attention was not on this matter. Instead, he asked another question. ¡°Is Brother Nan going on a blind date?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Nan Ge held the phone in her other hand and told him everything. ¡°Anyway, he was quite resistant at first, but he agreedter.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think my brother is a lustful person. He usually feels the same way about people and dogs.¡±

    He acted as though he was some privileged kid making a grand entry.

    He was noble and disdainful. He did not care about anyone.

    ¡°So I think he might not have agreed to the blind date after seeing the photo. He must have seen through my little scheme, right?¡±

    On the other side, Yu rubbed his chin and analyzed it carefully.

    ¡°Can I see that photo?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Does it matter?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look first and see if it does.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Send it to you via WeChat.¡± Nan Ge took a photo and sent it to him.

    The two of them did not hang up. After about a minute, an exmation came from Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I know this person!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Why did they know each other?

    ¡°No, let me take a look again.¡± Yu was a little suspicious of himself. After looking at it for a while, he said, ¡°It should be her, but this photo seems to be quite old, right? I¡¯m not very sure.¡±

    ¡°However, she looks 70 to 80% simr.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge could not understand a word he said. ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    It was unlikely for her not to know Yu¡¯s friends. It did not make sense.

    ¡°Your friend?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Yu said, ¡°I remember that she was Brother Nan¡¯s ssmate, but I can¡¯t remember if she was in junior high or high school¡­¡±

    ¡°However, this girl had always been Brother Nan¡¯s sidekick at that time. Usually, when Brother Nan went out to fight, this girl was his number one fighter.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she was the city¡¯s taekwondo champion back then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 Love Teachers Taking Turns

    69 Love Teachers Taking Turns

    The girl was the city¡¯s taekwondo champion.

    It sounded super cool!

    Nan Ge could not help but exim and ask, ¡°Then what happened?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean what happened?¡± The sound of a lighter came from Yu¡¯s side. It sounded like he had lit a cigarette. After a while, he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, those who were close to Brother Nan back then should know her.¡±

    Nan Zhe and his childhood friends were from the same school even if they were in different sses. However, he was a few levels lower than Nan Zhe, so he did not know many things. He had only heard some things from others.

    ¡°They said she and Brother Nan were always inseparable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about anything else.¡±

    This was the first time Nan Ge had heard this. ¡°I see¡­ I¡¯ve never heard my brother mention this before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, right? If they were junior high school ssmates, it would have been ten years since they graduated from junior high school. How old were you at that time?¡±

    ¡°True.¡±

    ¡°So my brother recognized it?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Even someone he was not familiar with felt that they were 70 to 80% simr. Nan Zhe would definitely be able to recognize her at a nce.

    ¡°Has my brother never been in a rtionship before? Is he just friends with this youngdy?¡±

    ¡°This person in the photo seems to have always had short hair and looks like a little boy. As for whether they¡¯ve dated¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    For so many years, Nan Zhe was a typical example of someone who never dated anyone.

    He was really out of ce in their circles and had always been mocked by everyone as a real ssic.

    Not to mention that he had never been in a rtionship before, and he had also never touched a woman when he was hanging out at nightclubs.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know better would think that he¡¯s keeping his chastity for someone,¡± Yuined.

    In the early years, many socialites in the circle did not hesitate to spend tens of millions to woo Nan Zhe. They expressed their love in all kinds of high-profile ways.

    Unfortunately, Nan Zhe did not even look at them and hurt the hearts of countless girls.

    Later on, even a male host in the club could not help but throw himself at Nan Zhe when he saw him, iming that he had fallen in love.

    This matter had to be mentioned once at every gathering. It could be considered a ssic joke.

    ¡°In other words, I can go see Shen Yanqing?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When Brother Nan calls, I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re with me. It¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that you have to be careful these couple of days. Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Nan Ge was confident.

    Yu chuckled and did notment. ¡°If the date is sessful, remember to share President Shen¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Huasheng Group has a new productunch next month. Hehehe, I want to join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After confirming that Nan Zhe¡¯s agreement to the blind date was not a conspiracy, Nan Ge took his $50,000 to book a restaurant without stopping.

    She asked many people and searched for a long time online. In the end, she chose a couple¡¯s restaurant.

    ¡°Hello. Are there any free tables? I want to book a table for the evening on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. People started making reservations for Valentine¡¯s Day over half a month ago. There are no tables now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she tried two other restaurants, but the results were the same.

    This was the first time Nan Ge had celebrated Valentine¡¯s Day, and it was also the first time she knew that it was so difficult to book a restaurant on Valentine¡¯s day.

    She paced around the room anxiously and could not help butin to Su Hui, ¡°Why are restaurants so difficult to book?!¡±

    Su Hui was clearly more experienced than her. ¡°During times like this, the restaurants are usually booked up. If you wait a little longer, people might cancel their tablesst minute, so you can try those. However, the chances are not high.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, why did you book the restaurant on Valentine¡¯s Day? Shouldn¡¯t President Shen be the one doing this?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge touched her nose in embarrassment and exined softly, ¡°Because I asked him out.¡±

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Hui sat up from the bed. ¡°Nan Ge, I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that if President Shen doesn¡¯t take the initiative, you¡¯ll probably take a long time to take this step!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. How long has it been? Your progress is so fast!¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Huh? Is it too fast?¡±

    ¡°How should I put it?¡± Su Hui munched on melon seeds and exined, ¡°It might be a little fast for you, but for others, they¡¯ve probably already hit a home run.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s a home run?¡±

    ¡°Erh.¡± Su Hui thought for a moment and decided not to teach her bad things. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even book a restaurant now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ No, hang on.¡± Nan Ge suddenly realized that there seemed to be one other restaurant.

    ...

    ¡°There¡¯s one more I haven¡¯t asked.¡±

    That restaurant could be considered the best one in the entire Huai City.

    At first, she was tempted when she saw the promotional page. Then, she looked at her wallet¡­ It seemed a little hard on her wallet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call and see if there are tables there.¡±

    Nan Ge did not hesitate anymore. She found the phone and called the restaurant.

    The call went through very quickly and the staff answered with a standard line.

    ¡°I wanted to ask if there are any seats avable on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±

    ¡°Valentine¡¯s Day night, ma¡¯am?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You called at a bad time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± No tables again?

    ...

    ¡°Thest seat in our restaurant was reserved an hour ago. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nan Ge hung up in disappointment and went to look for Su Hui to think of a solution.

    ¡°Does this mean we can only eat by the roadside?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Su Hui smiled, and then another bucket of cold water was poured on her. ¡°You might not even be able to get a seat at the roadside stall.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. She was starting to feel desperate.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look again. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, nothing I can¡¯t solve with money, right?¡± Money made the world go round. She didn¡¯t believe that she could not get a table without money.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter where you eat. You can even go to a convenience store. The key is the romantic atmosphere that day and what you want to say!¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge, you have to seize the opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ¡°Throw away all your concerns! Attack directly!¡±

    Su Hui was worried sick for her. ¡°President Shen is obviously interested in you. You just need to take another step forward and this matter will be settled!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡± Nan Ge nodded repeatedly like a chick pecking at rice.

    Like Yu, Su Hui was worried that she would screw up.

    The two dating mentors took turns.

    Yu even sent a message asking: [Do you need me to go with you?]

    [???] Nan Ge looked puzzled. [Go where?]

    Yu: [I mean go with you on the date together!]

    [I¡¯ll cheer you on!]

    [No, no. Three¡¯s a crowd.]

    [It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind.]

    [¡­] Is he crazy?

    Yu did not have any confidence in Nan Ge at all. [Why don¡¯t you call me secretly when the timees? I¡¯ll help you talk to President Shen. I guarantee that you¡¯ll seed.]

    Yu did not have any confidence in Nan Ge at all. [Why don¡¯t you call me secretly when the timees? I¡¯ll help you talk to President Shen. I guarantee that you¡¯ll seed.]

 Chapter 70 - 70 Countdown to Valentineâ€™s Day

    70 Countdown to Valentine¡¯s Day

    There were only two days left until Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Recently, Yu stopped seeing his girlfriend and kept visiting the Nan family frequently.

    His actions were very strange to Nan Zhe.

    It was fine for the first two days, but towards the end, Nan Zhe could not help but be vignt. He grabbed him and asked if he had taken a fancy to Nan Ge.

    Yu was speechless and rolled his eyes.

    Fortunately, he had an eloquent mouth. In two or three sentences, he settled Nan Zhe¡¯s side.

    In the bedroom on the third floor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your outfit today.¡± Yu sat on the sofa and rubbed his chin as he sized her up. ¡°Have you decided what to wear that day?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Does it have to be very formal?¡± Nan Ge had never thought of this question.

    On her first date, she did not know anything and was a little confused.

    In addition, Yu had been instilling all kinds of knowledge points into her for the past few days, causing her to have a headache and not have the mood to care about anything else.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yu found two photos for her. ¡°Something like this. Take out all your evening wear!¡±

    Nan Ge leaned closer and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a little too much?¡±

    She was going on a date, not to a dinner party.

    The skirt was already dragging on the ground. If she went to a roadside stall, she would probably be treated as a lunatic, right?

    ¡°You¡¯re single. What do you know? You have to be grand to show how important this date is to you.¡±

    Nan Ge believed him.

    She could only rummage through the wardrobe. She did not have such an exaggerated evening gown.

    The most exaggerated outfit she owned was a ck princess dress.

    ¡°This one then.¡± Yu made the final decision.

    Nan Ge gasped and looked at the dress left and right, doubting her life.

    ¡°You have to believe me.¡± Yu was confident. ¡°Your other clothes are too monotonous. There¡¯s no novelty at all. You might as well wear pajamas.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Gifts. Did you prepare a gift?¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a walk.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Men knew men better.

    As soon as they entered the mall, Yu pulled Nan Ge to look at the essories immediately.

    They looked at the brooches, handkerchiefs, and cufflinks.

    They were not particrly expensive, but Shen Yanqing could still use them.

    Because she had bought a tie with Shen Yanqingst time, Nan Ge looked at the other items without hesitation.

    ¡°These cufflinks are very nice. What do you think?¡± Nan Ge did not have any opinions. Yu¡¯s opinion was very important when it came to men¡¯s essories.

    ¡°No, this is too childish. This suits Brother Nan more. Pick something else.¡±

    ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°The price is too low. It¡¯s a little embarrassing. He won¡¯t use it even if you give it to him.¡±

    ¡°True.¡±

    Nan Ge continued to choose.

    After choosing for nearly half an hour, the two of them finally agreed.

    Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time she felt that giving gifts was so troublesome.

    Since she was already out, Nan Ge wanted to take a look.

    Yu had nothing else to do, so he apanied her.

    Nan Ge wanted to buy a pair of shoes to match the ck dress. As soon as the two of them entered the shop, the sound of high heels approached.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really you.¡±

    Nan Ge and Yu looked over at the same time.

    The woman opposite her was about 30 years old. She was dressed very maturely and had the word ¡°rich¡± written all over her face. It was all branded.

    However, this person¡­ Yu did not know her.

    Therefore, he turned to look at Nan Ge.

    Nan Ge, who was beside him, was also confused. Did she know this person?

    The woman smiled at her. ¡°We met at Shen Yanqing¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± After her reminder, the image of that night quickly shed through Nan Ge¡¯s mind. ¡°You¡¯re President Shen¡¯s cousin, right?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman reached out to her and shook her hand gently. ¡°I saw you before you came in just now. I thought I was mistaken.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Nan Ge smiled dryly.

    She could only say that she had met the other party before and was not familiar with her at all.

    She did not know what to talk about.

    ¡°Is he your¡­¡± The woman raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu.

    Yu was only in his early twenties. He was filled with youth and unrestrained.

    He waspletely different from Shen Yanqing.

    It was really hard not to imagine things since they came out to shop at this hour.

    ¡°This is my friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The woman nodded with a faint smile.

    ...

    ¡°Xiaoyue?¡±

    Hearing the voice, the woman turned around and waved at her. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Aunt¡­

    Nan Ge was slightly stunned. She followed the other party¡¯s gaze and saw a woman slowly walking over.

    The other party looked a little older than her mother. She was about fifty years old, but she had a good temperament.

    Just as she was in a daze, Yu tilted his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°The jade on this auntie¡¯s neck and hand is so expensive.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge did not notice.

    Yu¡¯s family was in the jewelry business. He could tell the approximate price at a nce.

    ¡°This auntie¡¯s background is not simple. She looks a little mean. Is she President Shen¡¯s aunt?¡±

    This Xiaoyue opposite her was President Shen¡¯s cousin. Then this aunt must be their aunt, right?

    ¡°Aunt, you came at the right time. This is the youngdy I told you about before.¡± Xiaoyue held the woman¡¯s hand and pointed at Nan Ge opposite her.

    In the next moment, Nan Ge felt a sharp gaze on her.

    It was as if she was sizing up amodity. She did not hide his gaze at all. There was a hint of scrutiny and slight hostility.

    It was very ufortable.

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and greeted the other party politely.

    The woman only nodded slightly and did not speak.

    She was probably dissatisfied with her and quickly looked away.

    Then again, this was good. Nan Ge could also heave a sigh of relief.

    Just as she was about to say goodbye to Xiaoyue and leave, she heard the other party introduce her warmly. ¡°Your name is Nan Ge, right? This is Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother.¡±

    Nan Ge stopped talking and widened her eyes at the woman.

    Yu, who was watching from the side, was also stunned.

    Not just an aunt, but Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother?

    However, what puzzled Nan Ge was that Shen Yanqing clearly said that his mother was overseas that day.

    Why was she here now?

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± Xiaoyue suggested.

    Yu sighed and felt that there was something wrong with the other party¡¯s brain.

    How could she have the cheek to eat together?

    However, the other party was mainly inviting Nan Ge, so it was not up to him. He could only wink at Nan Ge.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We still have to buy something. Also, our family is waiting for us to eat at home. We¡¯re going back soon.¡±

    ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Nan Ge¡¯s words were appropriate.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Call Shen Yanqing next time. Let¡¯s sit down and eat as a family.¡±

    As soon as Xiaoyue said this, before Nan Ge could react, she heard the woman beside her speak in a reprimanding tone, ¡°Xiaoyue, what are you saying? Who are you calling family?¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 Reprimand Her About Her Actions Earlier

    71 Reprimand Her About Her Actions Earlier

    As soon as Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Xiaoyue frowned. She felt that it was not appropriate for her to say that.

    Nan Ge¡¯s expression did not look good either. She could not help but ask, ¡°Auntie, this is our first time meeting, right? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything to displease you, right?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± The woman suddenly smiled.

    !!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Shen Yanqing together?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge did not understand the cause and effect of this. She was a little speechless. ¡°First of all, we¡¯re not together. No, not yet.¡±

    ¡°But even if we¡¯re together now, why are you unhappy with me?¡±

    The woman shook off Xiaoyue¡¯s hand and took a step forward. She smiled appropriately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any hostility towards you. I heard from Xiaoyue that you¡¯re a very good girl. I also think you¡¯re cute and beautiful.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and looked at her calmly.

    She vaguely had a feeling there was more to this.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    As expected, Nan Ge knew that she had guessed correctly.

    She felt a little smug.

    For a moment, she did not care what the other party was going to say next.

    ¡°No matter who my son wants to date or marry, he needs my approval. Although you¡¯re beautiful, I¡¯m not going to pick you.¡±

    After hearing this, not to mention Nan Ge, even Yu could not help butugh.

    The two youngsterspletely forgot the situation they were in andughed until tears came out.

    ¡°Nan Ge, hahahahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Hahahaha¡­¡± Yu raised his hand and ced it on Nan Ge¡¯s shoulder,ughing so hard that he was almost out of breath.

    Inparison, Nan Ge was a little more normal and did not dare to be so impudent.

    She had a good upbringing and knew that it was not polite to smile on such an asion, so she restrained herself.

    However, Yu did not care about this. Hisughter attracted many passers-by who were entering the shop to buy things.

    This was the first time the woman opposite them was being watched like this. Her expression instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your family teach you manners?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie.¡± Nan Ge was a little embarrassed. ¡°Our upbringing is good, but your words were simply too funny that we had tough.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, the Qing Dynasty is long gone. He¡¯s not an emperor picking girls for his harem. Nowadays, people advocate freedom in love and marriage.¡±

    ¡°Also, you said¡­ you¡¯re not going to pick me. Erm¡­ but I¡¯m not dating you, right?¡±

    ¡°So it doesn¡¯t seem to be very important to me if you¡¯re going to choose me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fortunately, Yu was familiar with Nan Ge¡¯s thinking pattern. Otherwise, he would have thought that Nan Ge was deliberately being sarcastic.

    Nan Ge had a harmless face to begin with. After saying this seriously, she looked even more infuriated.

    However, it sounded quite satisfying!

    ¡°You¡¯re young, but you have a sharp tongue.¡± The woman snorted coldly, feeling that Nan Ge was too naive. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still date you if I don¡¯t relent.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m his mother. My demands are as good as his. If I say I don¡¯t like you, he won¡¯t either.¡±

    If it were any other youngdy, they would either be angered to death or cry from anger.

    However, Nan Ge was different. When she heard this, her heart did not waver at all. She even wanted tough.

    Although the baby penguin was usually silly, it would still resist when bad people came to snatch her fish!

    Who said that it didn¡¯t hurt for penguins to bite?

    Yu wanted to help say something, but Nan Ge waved her hand and pushed him away. Then, she ced one hand on her waist and said, ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯t listen to a word you say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. What you say doesn¡¯t hurt me at all.¡±

    ¡°As for whether he likes me or not, and what he wants in a woman, I¡¯ll wait for him to tell me himself and not you.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is an independent individual. They all have the ability to think independently and have their own aesthetic standards. They shouldn¡¯t need anyone to influence them.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, I want to hear him say it!¡±

    With one hand on her waist, the baby penguin enunciated each word clearly.

    When Yu heard this, he could not help but want to apud her.

    Who said that Nan Ge was easy to bully? They should get a p on the face!

    Nan Ge¡¯s glib tongue had been trained in the school¡¯s debate team back in the day. Even if she could not take out schrs, she had relied on her unusual thought patterns to ughter everyone in her path.

    Not noticing the woman¡¯s expression, Nan Ge bowed and smiled at her.

    ¡°Auntie, my friend and I have something else to do, so we¡¯ll have to go first. I¡¯m still very happy to see you here today. I hope that next time¡­¡±

    Nan Ge wanted to be polite, but her words were still against her conscience.

    Hence, she changed her words. ¡°Uh, forget it. You don¡¯t like me very much, so I¡¯d rather not meet again.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    With that, she waved her hand and pulled Yu away without looking back.

    Her footsteps were brisk, and her back revealed a trace of confidence and arrogance.

    ...

    This was the confidence of the little princess of the Nan family.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When they walked out of this floor, Nan Ge¡¯s shoulders suddenly slumped. She patted her chest and looked back with lingering fear. ¡°That scared me to death. Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother is really fierce!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Yu raised his hands and feet in agreement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Shen to have such a scary mother.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, at first nce, I felt that the other party was not a character to be trifled with. She was like an old witch in a fairy tale.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°And his cousin. Tsk, she¡¯s not a good person either. You should stay away from her in the future.¡±

    Still¡­

    Yu thought about it again. ¡°When you marry him in the future, you¡¯ll see them often. You won¡¯t be able to avoid them.¡±

    ¡°Also, will President Shen listen to his mother?¡±

    If that were the case, Nan Ge might not even be able to marry him.

    ...

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nan Ge¡¯s eyes were nk as she recalled carefully. ¡°Probably not, right?¡±

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t have to be swayed by his mother¡¯s opinion now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yu asked casually.

    ¡°Uh.¡± This involved Shen Yanqing¡¯s privacy. In the end, Nan Ge only shook her head and did not say anything.

    Seeing this, Yu knew his limits and did not ask further.

    The two of them were disturbed by this ¡°old witch¡± and were not in the mood to continue shopping. They were afraid that they would bump into her again if they continued.

    Yu sent Nan Ge back.

    After entering the house, Nan Ge changed her shoes and walked in. The house was very quiet today. Her parents had a gathering to attend, and Nan Zhe had disappeared.

    The maid helped her cut some fruits. Nan Ge took them and brought them upstairs to eat.

    When she came out of the elevator, the phone in her bag rang.

    Just by hearing this customized ringtone, Nan Ge knew who it was.

    At the thought of Shen Yanqing calling her now, she suddenly felt a little scared.

    Could it be that¡­ he was here to reprimand her about her actions earlier?

 Chapter 72 - 72 I Only Care About Your Feelings

    72 I Only Care About Your Feelings

    When she returned to her room, the phone was still ringing.

    Nan Ge hesitantly took out her phone and answered the call.

    After the call went through, she was in no hurry to speak.

    There was the same silence on both sides. Nan Ge could still hear his shallow and chaotic breathing.

    After a few seconds, a familiar voice entered her ears through the phone.

    ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    He suddenly called her name so seriously that Nan Ge subconsciously tightened her grip on the phone.

    She pretended to be rxed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    For some reason, she suddenly had a bad feeling.

    If he called her like this, he was probably really here to reprimand her¡­

    Nan Ge sighed silently. If that was really the case, although she felt a little regretful, she would still not waver.

    Because she was not in the wrong in the first ce.

    ¡°Today¡­¡± Shen Yanqing raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He had a headache. ¡°About an hour ago, did you see my mother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We happened to bump into each other while shopping.¡±

    Indeed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that your mother was overseas?¡±

    ¡°I just found out that she arrived in Jiang Cityst night.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    ¡°My mother and I only contact each other once in a long time. I¡¯ve never been too sure of her movements. I only found out this time when my cousin called.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°So, did my mother say something bad to you?¡±

    On the phone, his cousin was more tactful.

    However, he roughly understood what she meant. Thinking of his mother¡¯s personality, Nan Ge must have gotten bullied.

    Nan Ge sat down on the sofa. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Auntie actually didn¡¯t say anything nasty. She just said that I don¡¯t meet her standards for her future daughter-inw. She said that her demands are your demands. She probably wants me to stay away from you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it seemed more or less like a TV drama. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t throw a check at me.¡±

    ¡°What a pity.¡± After saying that, she sighed seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing the faint anger hidden in her joking words, Shen Yanqing took a deep breath and took a while to calm down before saying, ¡°Allow me to apologize first.¡±

    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Nan Ge blinked. ¡°Oh, no. If you¡¯re here to scold me, it makes sense for you to apologize to me first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to scold you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are you apologizing to me on behalf of your mother?¡±

    At this point, Nan Ge felt annoyed. She took a fork, plunged it into a watermelon, and took a bite.

    ¡°Not really.¡± He hurriedly exined to her.

    ¡°I understand the cause of this matter. My mother was in the wrong. I don¡¯t mean to me you. It¡¯s just that the situation is moreplicated. I might not be able to make her apologize to you for her words for now.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m sorry for this. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    ¡°Because my mother is more domineering. Actually, she¡¯s not deliberately targeting you. She¡¯s like this to me and everyone in the family.¡±

    ¡°She has always been controlling about everything for so many years. It was also because of this that her rtionship with my father slowly broke down.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s something I want to tell you clearly. I won¡¯t ept her thoughts and opinions.¡±

    ¡°Who I like and who I want to be with, whether it¡¯s her or the others, their opinions don¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge, I promise you that in the future, I won¡¯t let anyone interfere in our lives.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    However, when he said this, Nan Ge¡¯s pupils dted slightly. She bit the watermelon and stood rooted to the ground.

    Slowly, her dull eyes lit up.

    It was not ¡°me¡±, but ¡°us¡±!

    Before Shen Yanqing made the call, he had been feeling uneasy.

    For the first time, he was anxious to contact someone, but he was afraid of a bad response.

    He struggled, anticipating all the things Nan Ge might say.

    The baby penguin took the first step hesitantly. She might turn around and escape quickly because of today¡¯s episode.

    When she approached him, she carefully went slowly. This time, she would probably flee without the slightest hesitation.

    However, no matter what, he had to make this call.

    Shen Yanqing could not run. He could not let Nan Ge endure this alone. This was like a thorn. The longer it was buried in her body, the greater the harm. Whether she epted it or not, he needed to apologize to Nan Ge immediately and give her a reasonable exnation.

    ...

    ¡°Actually, ever since my parents divorced, the number of times I¡¯ve seen my mother can be counted on one hand. Of course, we don¡¯t contact each other often.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t like me as a son. Back then, Grandma really hoped that I could live with my mother, but in the end¡­ she didn¡¯t take me away.¡±

    ¡°Ever since she went overseas to settle down, we only talked to each other during some holidays.¡±

    ¡°However, in the past year, we¡¯ve only spoken about four or five times. Out of which, she scolded me three times.¡±

    ¡°The rest of the time, we rely on emails tomunicate. She rarely replies.¡±

    ¡°E¡­ email?¡± When Nan Ge heard this, she could not help but exim. Although they were not in the same country and there was some time difference, would a mother and sonmunicate by email?

    Well¡­

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and his tone was as gentle as ever. ¡°When I went overseas to study, I was also in my mother¡¯s city. We were only a half an hour¡¯s drive apart, but she never came to see me once.¡±

    Ever since he was young, he had never felt any maternal love.

    Everything was fine before his parents divorced. After the divorce, his motherpletely gave up on him.

    In his memory, each time she called him all these years, she had never cared about him and had always reprimanded him.

    ...

    She felt that it was a mistake for him to go back to Jiang City to see his sick grandmother. She felt that his interactions with his grandmother¡¯s cousins were a mistake. She also felt that his business trip to her country was wrong.

    His affection for his mother had long been wiped away by these trivial matters.

    However, he had never mentioned this to anyone.

    Nan Ge was the first and would be the only one.

    ¡°Therefore, she¡¯s not a qualified mother, and we¡¯re not familiar with each other. I respect her only because she gave me life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to know that I won¡¯t let her decide my life, let alone interfere in our matters.¡±

    At this point, Shen Yanqing exhaled heavily. At that moment, his tone carried a hint of pleading and helplessness that he did not notice.

    ¡°Nan Ge, her opinion really doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    ¡°What she said to you back then was not my intention and nothing¡¯s going to change in the future.¡±

    ¡°Although we haven¡¯t started yet, I still want to say that in this rtionship, I only care about your feelings.¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73 Baby Penguin, See You the Day After Tomorrow

    73 Baby Penguin, See You the Day After Tomorrow

    Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing were just a step away from making things official. All they needed was an opportunity to break into it gently.

    Her brother said that men could talk glibly, especially those who were older.

    Because they were experienced, those inexperienced little girls could be easily controlled.

    At that time, her brother had repeatedly reminded her very seriously. He had said that no man was good, including himself. This was especially true for a man who made unrealistic promises. Men like them should all die!

    However, after hearing Shen Yanqing¡¯s words, Nan Ge still could not help but be wildly tempted.

    What her brother said made sense, but she still felt that Shen Yanqing was not that kind of person.

    Even though her brother would always say bad things about Shen Yanqing, she was the one with real interaction with Shen Yanqing.

    As for whether Shen Yanqing was what her brother said, she could still tell.

    She certainly had the right judgment.

    A person¡¯s upbringing could not be faked. Even if Shen Yanqing was pretending at first, the two of them had known each other for a while now. For so long, he had not exposed anything.

    There were only two exnations. One was that he was an actor with good acting skills, and the other was that he had disyed his true self.

    If it was the former, she would ept it willingly.

    After all, his acting skills were so good, but he did not be an award-winning actor. It was quite a waste of his talent to spend it fooling her.

    She would just treat it as watching a show.

    However, she followed her heart and still thought that he was thetter.

    She had only rebelled twice in her life.

    The first time, she was bewitched by Shen Yanqing and took the risk to apply for Huai University without telling her family.

    The other time was now. She wanted to ignore her brother¡¯s words and firmly choose Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Ge seemed to think that she should be more serious, so she hurriedly got up.

    Hearing the rustling on her side, Shen Yanqing did not rush her and waited patiently.

    He looked calm as he stood in front of the French windows on the balcony.

    However, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his racing heart still revealed his uneasiness.

    He did not know what Nan Ge wanted to say. The minute of waiting was especially torturous.

    This was no less than receiving a thousand cuts.

    ¡°Um, are you still there?¡± There was silence on the receiver in her ear, making Nan Ge almost think that he had hung up.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yanqing blurted out, unable to hide the urgency in his tone.

    Sensing that there was something wrong with his tone just now, he clenched his fists and coughed. His eyshes lowered to hide the shyness in his eyes.

    This time, he softened his voice as usual. ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ did you want to say?¡±

    Nan Ge retracted her thoughts from his voice just now and reconnected her short-circuited brain. She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask what you wanted to eat that day.¡±

    ¡°When I tried booking a restaurant, many of them were booked up. Now, only private restaurants, hotpot, or Japanese food are avable to choose from¡­¡±

    Towards the end, Nan Ge¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and she felt extremely guilty.

    Previously, she had seen in television dramas that when the male and female leads confessed on their first date, it should be in a more romantic atmosphere. Of course, Western restaurants were the best choice.

    Violin, candlelight, and red roses were the best options!

    The rest of the options did not match her gown either!

    Who would wear a six-figure high-end dress to eat hotpot?

    It could be done, but it made her look crazy.

    What was ridiculous now was that she might really be this crazy person.

    Because she really could not book a table!!!

    She really tried so hard for their rtionship that she could cry now.

    After all, she could not bring Shen Yanqing to her brother¡¯s restaurant, right?

    When the time came, there would probably be able to enter the ce. However, it was unknown if they coulde out in one piece.

    Shen Yanqing was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°The restaurant? Are you talking about the restaurant we¡¯re dining in on Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try. It¡¯s just that people started booking their tables very early.¡±

    It was not that she was toote. It was just that the others were too early!

    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to tell you.¡± Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the restaurant. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were in Huai City that day? Just give me your location then. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°When did you book it?¡± Nan Ge was dumbfounded. If she remembered correctly, she had tried booking a restaurant the next day after making an appointment with Shen Yanqing.

    There were no tables when she tried. Could it be that he had some kind of superpower?

    ¡°I started choosing a suitable restaurant the night we made an appointment and booked it the next morning.¡±

    ¡°Which one did you book?¡±

    Shen Yanqing gave an English restaurant name.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge held it in for a long time before she said, ¡°Darn it! So you were the one who booked thest table before me!¡±

    ¡°I was so close!¡±

    ...

    It was the most expensive restaurant!

    Their useless tacit understanding had increased again.

    Afterining, Nan Ge was a little d. ¡°Fortunately, there were no more seats in the end. Otherwise, if I made another reservation, wouldn¡¯t I have wasted a deposit?¡±

    It was non-refundable!

    ¡°Did you want to book this restaurant from the start?¡± Shen Yanqing did not quite understand her words.

    If he remembered correctly, the average cost of dining in this restaurant seemed to be beyond Nan Ge¡¯s eptable range¡­

    ¡°Not really.¡± Nan Ge told him the truth. ¡°At first, I wanted to book other restaurants, but there were none avable. In the end, I had no choice but to try this one.¡±

    ¡°This ce is really too expensive.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart ached just thinking about it. She usually went out with her parents and brother to eat and rarely paid attention to the price.

    This time, it was her turn to book the restaurant herself. She nced at the price of the food and then at her little wallet. Sigh¡­ she was so poor.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? I was the one who asked you out, so I should¡¯ve taken care of this.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You can¡¯t think like that.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I was also thinking about how to ask you out that day. I just didn¡¯t expect you to mention it first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already invited me before I did, so of course you have to give me a chance to perform appropriately.¡±

    ¡°This time, you already asked me out, so I¡¯ll arrange the rest. Next time, when I ask you out, you can bring me to eat hotpot or Japanese food.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good too?¡±

    Nan Ge liked to listen to Shen Yanqing.

    This was because he knew how to speak the best among everyone she knew.

    For example, right now.

    They were equals to begin with, and she was the one who took the initiative to invite him.

    However, he did not say that he was a man, so he should be the one making the arrangements.

    There was still a day and a half before Valentine¡¯s Day. Nan Ge was really looking forward to this date more and more.

    Before the call ended, Shen Yanqing stopped her and said to her in his usual gentle voice, ¡°Baby Penguin, see you the day after tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74 To Me, Sheâ€™s Not an Outsider

    74 To Me, She¡¯s Not an Outsider

    Nan Zhe realized that his sister seemed to be in an unusually good mood today.

    She bounced around as she walked. She exuded a silly and sweet aura as if there were pink bubbles in the background.

    Nan Ge took a box of yogurt from the fridge. When she was about to go upstairs, she realized that someone was sitting on the sofa with an iPad.

    ¡°Hey, Brother, when did youe back?¡±

    Nan Zhe looked at her sadly. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for almost two hours and you only saw me?¡±

    ¡°Erm.¡± Nan Ge really did not pay much attention.

    ¡°What did you do during the day?¡±

    ¡°I just hung out with Yu. I didn¡¯t go anywhere special.¡± Nan Ge felt a little guilty. She pretended that nothing had happened and lowered her head to open the yogurt.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been very close to him these past two days.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Did I?¡± Nan Ge recalled carefully and felt that he was not making sense at all. ¡°Haven¡¯t I been very close to him since we were young?¡±

    This was not something that only happened in the past two days.

    Nan Ge and Yu had a straightforward rtionship.

    The two of them were only one year apart and lived very close to each other. Yu¡¯s family was in the jewelry business, so Yu¡¯s mother had a good rtionship with her mother. Later on, they were best friends. This led to the children of the two families slowly bing familiar with each other.

    However, when they were young, she and Yu were not good friends.

    At least when she first started kindergarten, Yu always bullied her.

    Later on, it was all thanks to Nan Zhe.

    At that time, Nan Zhe was a little bully, and Yu had always admired him. Therefore, Nan Zhu took advantage of this and asked Yu to treat her better with the promise of taking him in as a follower.

    Therefore, from then on, Yu seemed to have be a different person. Every day, he waited for her after school. He did not eat the snacks given by the teacher and secretly gave them to her after ss.

    The two of them slowly became friends. Later, in elementary school, middle school, and high school, the two of them were also in the same school. They were naturally close.

    Although Yu often betrayed her to Nan Zhe, in other matters, Yu was still very reliable.

    Hearing her words, Nan Zhe put down the tablet in his hand and turned to size her up. ¡°I suddenly remembered something.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve known him for so long. Have you never liked him?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    She felt speechless.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m begging you. You should really change your career and be a detective.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so paranoid at home every day now. I¡¯d appreciate it if you could spend your time on something else and get off my case.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and torture someone else? Shall I pick up trash to make money for you to invest in?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Nan Zhe coughed lightly and tried to reflect on himself. However, in a few seconds, he felt that there was nothing to reflect on.

    Was anything wrong with him? Nothing at all!

    At the thought of this, he sat like a boss again and examined the suspect opposite him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something serious. Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±

    If not for the $50,000 from two days ago, Nan Ge really wanted to throw the yogurt in her hand in his face!

    ¡°I never fell for him,¡± she replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Why? You¡¯ve known each other for almost 20 years.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been together day and night before university. Didn¡¯t you have any such thoughts when you were growing up?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I shouldn¡¯t date at a young age?¡±

    ¡°That means, you genuinely fell for him back then!¡±

    Nan Zhe looked like he had finally caught her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®I didn¡¯t. We were just very good friends.¡¯

    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t like ying with him when we were young. You were the one who insisted that the two of us be friends.¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°I¡¯m a little regretful now. That kid looked the safest at that time. Who knew that he would grow up to look good?¡±

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. That kid¡¯s love history is too rich, so he¡¯s a bad choice.¡±

    It was not that he was insulting his friends. To be honest, the people around him made fine friends but were not good enough to be his brother-inw.

    He would be angered to death sooner orter.

    These people¡¯s family backgrounds were impressive, but it was a little difficult to find someone who took rtionships seriously.

    Nan Ge could not understand for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t want someone with a rich love history but you don¡¯t want someone without any experience either. Don¡¯t tell me you really want me to be a nun?¡±

    ¡°When did I say that you can¡¯t see someone without dating experience?¡± Nan Zhe felt that she had wronged him.

    ¡°Then what about Shen Yanqing? Didn¡¯t you say no about him as well?¡± Nan Ge tilted her head and asked.

    ¡°Has he ever dated anyone?¡±

    ¡°Inside the circle, people say he never dated before¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? I realized that you really have double standards!¡±

    ¡°Is that why I said you shouldn¡¯t date Shen Yanqing? I just think he¡¯s too old for you!¡±

    Although he had not interacted much with Shen Yanqing, he had to admit that Shen Yanqing had no negative reviews in the circle.

    ...

    However, the problem was his age.

    As the saying went, three years difference was considered an age gap. As for eight years old¡­ Wasn¡¯t it no different from having an ocean straddled between them?

    ¡°If he¡¯s only a year or two older than you, I can¡¯t wait for you to date him and get married in a sh! I¡¯ll even give you this much as dowry.¡±

    Nan Zhe made an 8 gesture.

    Nan Ge ced one hand on her waist. She was so angry that she did not know what to say.

    She felt that Nan Zhe might not care about age. He simply hated Shen Yanqing!

    This was because Nan Zhe had been the best in all aspects among his peers in the circle since he was young.

    This indirectly led to his narcissism.

    Therefore, he would subconsciously resist people who were better than him!

    Thinking about it this way, Nan Ge felt that it made sense.

    Indeed, it all came down to envy. Sigh. Men!

    ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Shen Yanqing ended the call with Nan Ge, he thought for a few minutes and called his mother, who was still in Jiang City.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.

    ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± The moment the call went through, the familiar and cold tone came from the other end.

    There was no emotion at all.

    In the early years, every time Shen Yanqing heard his mother¡¯s tone, his heart would ache.

    But now, he was used to it.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell me when you arrived in Jiang City today?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to report to you where I¡¯m going?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression was as usual. ¡°Then is it right for you to interfere in my life?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Oh, that youngdyined, right? What was her name again¡­ Heh, she¡¯s really fast.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yanqing, let me tell you. Even if your surname is Shen, I¡¯m still your mother! Why are you calling now? Why are you criticizing your mother for an outsider?¡±

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t cared about me for so many years. Why bother me when I want to date someone?¡±

    ¡°Bother? I¡¯m doing this for your own good! You¡¯re really disappointing me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re disturbing me.¡± This was the first time Shen Yanqing had lost hisposure, but he did not regret saying this. ¡°No one can warm your heart, so there¡¯s no need to push all the me on me.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯tin about this. My cousin told me.¡±

    ¡°Also, to you, she and I might be unrted outsiders, but to me, she¡¯s not.¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75 I Hope You Can Come to My Wedding

    75 I Hope You Can Come to My Wedding

    In Shen Yanqing¡¯s memory, the role of a mother was a little unfamiliar to him.

    When he was young, his parents were busy outside. He was raised by the maids at home.

    His father was fine. Although he had a lot of social engagements, he woulde back every day.

    His mother was more career-minded and often went on business trips all over the world. Even if she spent a month at home, she did not even dedicate a week to him.

    !!

    However, at that time, his parents were still loving.

    As time passed, their rtionship continued to decline and umted many conflicts.

    As time passed, the cracks in this rtionship became bigger and bigger until itpletely erupted during his high school period.

    At that time, his father still did not want to let go.

    However, his mother was determined to leave.

    That day, when he found out that his mother had returned to Jiang City in a fit of anger, he rushed over without even changing out of his school uniform.

    However, in the end, his mother refused to let him through the door.

    He waited outside for a long time until his mother came out.

    However, his mother only coldly asked him to tell his father to sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible before leaving.

    She left without hesitation. The car started very quickly as if she was afraid that he would chase after her.

    He remembered that scene for a long time.

    His mother never seemed to be a qualified mother.

    At first, he would be sad and puzzled. He would hope to keep in touch with his mother.

    After that, he felt that it was best not to disturb each other.

    Both parties had clearly agreed on it tacitly. Why did they have to break this bnce?

    Thinking of his mother¡¯s daily attitude, even he would feel hurt, let alone Nan Ge.

    She was clearly well-protected by her family.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Yanqing said before his mother could speak again, ¡°You¡¯ve actually never loved anyone else.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never loved your husband or your son. Perhaps your other rtives have never received any love from you either. In your eyes, you can only see yourself.¡±

    ¡°Previously¡­ No, actually, that includes now. Every time I contact you, you always seem very impatient.¡±

    ¡°Including the time I went to visit Grandma and lost contact with you after I bumped into someone. You didn¡¯t care about me and hung up directly. There are too many simr incidents. I never mentioned it before because I felt that I was an adult and it was a little unreasonable toin about small things like this.¡±

    After a pause, he chuckled. ¡°Since my existence is also an intrusion to you, why don¡¯t we stop contacting each other from now on?¡±

    Hearing this, the woman on the other end of the phone said in a sharp voice, ¡°Shen Yanqing, who taught you to talk to me like that?!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to abandon your biological mother for an outsider now?¡±

    Shen Yanqing realized that his mother was very good at pushing the me to others.

    In his memory, when his parents divorced back then, his mother felt that everything his father did was wrong.

    However, she was clearly the one who yearned for freedom and wanted to leave her family.

    ¡°You¡¯re still my mother. If you need anything in the future, I¡¯m happy to help and this won¡¯t change. I just think it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t interfere with each other for now.¡±

    ¡°As for my criteria for choosing a partner, it¡¯s naturally different from yours. I suggest you stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m lucky, I still hope that you cane to my wedding.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I hope you have a good time back in the country.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    With that, Shen Yanqing did not listen to what the other party said. For the first time, he hung up the phone first ignoring the angry voice over the phone.

    He knew that his mother would not understand him even if he continued.

    Since he could not get through to her, there was no need to waste his breath.

    Patience should be reserved for more worthy people.

    ¡ª¡ª

    As soon as he returned to the bedroom from the living room, Shen Yanqing received a message from Assistant Yuan.

    [President Shen, the restaurant and movie theater have been arranged! Everything is going ording to n! I wish you a sessful date in advance!]

    [*Photos*]

    [*Photos*]

    On the dining table, there were candles and cakes. There were also many decorations in the background.

    It did look very romantic.

    However, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that something was missing.

    Five minutester, Shen Yanqing finally found the problem and typed: [Don¡¯t you have roses?]

    As a qualified special assistant, how could he ignore this?

    Assistant Yuan: [I originally prepared it, but you were allergic to pollen, so I discussed it with the restaurant and canceled it.]

    For the first time, Shen Yanqing was very angry with his physique.

    [Girls should like flowers very much, right?]

    Assistant Yuan: [ording to iplete statistics, that¡¯s the case. However, your situation is a little special, so it¡¯s understandable.]

    ...

    After thinking about it again and again, Shen Yanqing sent the message: [Order a bouquet for me.]

    Assistant Yuan had no choice but to agree and ask for his request.

    Shen Yanqing had never sent flowers before. He only felt that red roses were the most suitable for this kind of asion.

    [Then I¡¯ll order a bouquet of red roses for you.]

    [Thank you.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Nan Ge woke up early and began to prepare what she was going to wear tomorrow.

    After tidying up, she began to choose her perfume seriously.

    As soon as Nan Zhe entered, he choked on the perfume in the air.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nan Zhe almost jumped out of the room. He raised his hand and fanned himself, but he still could not take away the strong smell.

    Nan Ge blinked and lied to him. ¡°I¡¯m just tidying up my perfume.¡±

    ...

    ¡°If you really have nothing to do, go out and pick up some trash.¡±

    Nan Ge was about to scold him when she saw the thing in his hand. Looking at the familiar orange box, her eyes lit up. ¡°Is it a gift for me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the New Year over?¡±

    Although she said that, Nan Ge still got up and picked it up with a smile.

    Unfortunately, in the next second, Nan Zhe retracted his hand.

    Nan Ge, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you. I want you to help me choose.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Zhe brushed past her shoulder and walked in. He opened the two boxes and ced them side by side. ¡°I¡¯m conflicted about these two colors. Help me take a look.¡±

    Looking at the bag in the box, Nan Ge fell silent.

    This was a women¡¯s bag, so Nan Zhe naturally did not need it.

    It was not a gift for her.

    Her mother did not seem to like this style.

    Then¡­

    Suddenly, a candidate popped up in Nan Ge¡¯s mind.

    Nan Zhe could not make up his mind. When he asked about the sales assistant over there, the other party said that these two colors were selling well.

    He had only chosen gifts for Nan Ge before, but not much.

    Because most of the time, Nan Ge had a clear goal and would tell him directly what she wanted.

    He would just foot the bill.

    Therefore, he bought both models. Nan Ge was a girl, so she should know which one looked better.

    ¡°Which one do you prefer?¡±

    ¡°The left. Can you give me the remaining one?¡±

    Nan Zhe smiled and said coldly, ¡°No. I have some small essories in my room. You can choose whatever you want. Oh right, you can only choose two.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76 Selling Romance

    76 Selling Romance

    On Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Nan Ge began to keep a low profile and wait quietly.

    She had been observing Nan Zhe like a mobile monitor.

    In the afternoon, Nan Zhe changed his clothes and prepared to go out with the gift and car keys.

    !!

    Hearing themotion from the elevator, Nan Ge quickly turned around andy on the sofa to look.

    Seeing that Nan Zhe was ready to leave, she held back herughter and asked seriously, ¡°Brother, are you going out now?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early? It¡¯s only two in the afternoon. Aren¡¯t you going to take a nap?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so talkative today?¡± When Nan Zhe passed by her, he knocked on her head. ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was already feeling guilty, so she immediately fell silent and pretended to be obedient.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t stay out toote.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Nan Ge nodded vigorously.

    Nan Zhe looked away in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡±

    Nan Ge waved her hand happily. ¡°I wish you a smooth blind date!¡±

    Nan Zhe did not turn around. He raised his hand and waved it behind him, indicating that she was permitted to leave.

    After Nan Zhe left, Nan Ge quietly slipped to the window. It was not until she saw his car slowly drive out of the garage that she waspletely relieved. She cheered and went upstairs to put on makeup.

    Nan Zhe had chosen a car in the garage for a long time. He had always been passionate about supercars, but he eventually picked a more mature car.

    Usually, Young Master Nan would be as high-profile as he could when he went out on the streets. Today was really an exception.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Three hourster, Nan Ge went downstairs on time.

    Her parents were all insiders. When they saw here down, they only gave her a few simple instructions and asked the driver to send her over.

    In her parents¡¯ opinion, she could not drive yet, so Nan Ge did not secretly drive her car.

    The driver at home drove steadily and sent her to her destination before seven o¡¯clock.

    Nan Ge specially found a ce not far from Shen Yanqing and got out of the car.

    This way, it would be more convenient for him to pick her up.

    As soon as she got out of the car, she sent the location over. [I¡¯m right here.]

    Immediately after, Shen Yanqing sent an invitation to share their GPS locations.

    Nan Ge was stunned for a moment before clicking on it.

    The map clearly showed their current locations. They were only four to five kilometers apart.

    After seeing her location clearly, Shen Yanqing freed one hand to text her and asked: [Are you by the roadside?]

    [Yes, yes.]

    Shen: [See if there¡¯s a shop nearby where you can wait. Don¡¯t wait outside. It¡¯s a little cold today.]

    After seeing the message from him, Nan Ge held her phone and looked around. In the end, she found a coffee shop and obediently walked in to find a seat.

    [Drive safely. Call me when you arrive. I¡¯ll sit down in the shop.]

    [*Photos*]

    This was an environmental map. There were not many people in the coffee shop.

    Only then did Shen Yanqing put down his phone in relief and focus on driving.

    Nan Ge did not turn off her phone. She returned to the location-sharing interface and ordered a cup of coffee. She sat in the corner and stared at the screen silently.

    She really felt that this function was a great invention.

    Looking at the profile picture that was constantly approaching her, Nan Ge was nervous and excited.

    She had clearly seen him countless times before, but she still had mixed feelings today. It was as if she was meeting an online friend for the first time. It felt strange.

    At this time, the lights in Huai City had just been turned on, and the street lights had already slowly lit up.

    Because of Valentine¡¯s Day, Huai City was even livelier than usual.

    Nan Ge sat in the shop and could see young couples walking by the street from time to time.

    Everyone hugged and held hands. Everyone had a bouquet of flowers in their hands.

    There were also people selling romance, flowers, and balloons on the streets.

    Nan Ge held her face in her hands and looked out of the window and at the phone on the table every now and then.

    As it was a busy street, the traffic was a little congested, and horns sounded frequently.

    Nan Ge had overlooked this earlier, so she quickly sent a message to Shen Yanqing. [There¡¯s a traffic jam here. Stop nearby. I¡¯ll look for you when you get there!]

    Shen Yanqing took the time to reply: [Okay.]

    However, the icon on the map still approached her bit by bit.

    Seeing this, Nan Ge hurriedly took her things and left.

    She looked around but did not see a familiar car. After confirming the direction, she slowly walked forward along the icon.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ...

    Not far away, Shen Yanqing was walking over with an eye-catching bouquet of red roses.

    He had taken his medicine in advance when he went out. Assistant Yuan reminded him that it was best to wear a mask again.

    The road here was just as Nan Ge had said. There was some traffic. He could only park the car in the distance and jog over.

    He moved so quickly that Nan Ge thought he was driving.

    As they brushed past each other, Shen Yanqing quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Nan Ge was forced to stop and look up in a daze.

    The man was wearing a ck mask and familiar sses, making it impossible to see his facial features at first nce.

    She looked at him in a daze, as if she was looking at a stranger.

    Shen Yanqing let go and pulled down his mask. He smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°!¡± Nan Ge¡¯s pupils dted as if she had seen a rare creature. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was a little apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m a little allergic to pollen.¡±

    ...

    Hearing this, Nan Ge turned her gaze and noticed the bouquet in his arms.

    The bright red roses clung tightly to the man¡¯s ck coat.

    Thebination of red and ck was especially eye-catching.

    Upon closer inspection, one of the petals was still touching the metal brooch on the man¡¯s suit.

    The two of them stood quietly in the bustling crowd like a frozen painting.

    When she came back to her senses, it was Shen Yanqing who handed her the roses.

    ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Okay. Thanks!¡± Nan Ge was as nervous as a baby who had just learned how to speak. She stiffly took therge bouquet and hugged it in her arms, looking clumsy and cute.

    ¡°Happy¡­ Happy Valentine¡¯s.¡±

    Seeing the smile on his face, Nan Ge lowered her head shyly. ¡°Put on your mask properly. Do your allergies get triggered from skin contact?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I took some medicine when I went out. I should be fine. There¡¯s no reaction now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Last time, Nan Ge only knew that he was allergic to alcohol, but she did not expect him to be allergic to pollen. At a nce, the tall man in front of her instantly became so fragile that she had to take care of him carefully.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not buy flowers in the future.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really like flowers either¡­ Of course, the one you gave me today is very beautiful. Uh, but¡­¡±

    Nan Ge stood rooted to the ground with a frown as if she could not figure out what he meant.

    What she wanted to say was that he did not have to give her flowers in the future. However, even though she said she did not like it, it did not mean that she did not like the flowers today.

    However, it was a lie that she did not like flowers.

    ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t like flowers, but you like the flowers I gave you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, yes.¡± That was what she meant.

    He lowered his hand and grabbed her hand urately. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m the only one who can give you flowers in the future.¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 Memo

    77 Memo

    Shen Yanqing held Nan Ge¡¯s hand and walked forward. He used his body to protect her from the collisions of passersby.

    Fortunately, the car was not parked far away.

    After getting into the car, Nan Ge sat in the front passenger seat with the flowers in her arms.

    ncing at the person beside her, she finally ced the flowers in the back row.

    !!

    After Shen Yanqing fastened his seatbelt, he saw this scene.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge grabbed her seatbelt and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s quite ufortable to be allergic. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    ¡°By the way, other than alcohol and pollen, what about the rest? Do you have any other taboos?¡±

    ¡°Food or something?¡±

    The two of them stood outside the safety line obediently, not daring to step into the forbidden area.

    The two of them guarded outside the safety line obediently, not daring to step into the forbidden area.

    However, Nan Ge felt that it was necessary to understand this immediately. Otherwise, with Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, he would easily amodate her.

    Shen Yanqing drove the car onto the main road and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Probably alcohol, pollen, and peaches.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat peaches either?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I feel ufortable touching furry peaches, but it¡¯s okay to eat them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Nan Ge noted them down.

    ¡°What about abstinences? Do you have any?¡±

    ¡°There was nothing special that I couldn¡¯t eat before. It¡¯s just that my stomach isn¡¯t too good now, so I can¡¯t eat spicy food for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Your stomach isn¡¯t good¡­¡± Nan Ge nodded and seriously wrote it down in the memo.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°What about other things? Like personal hobbies?¡±

    Nan Ge felt that this was a good opportunity to ask more questions and get a general understanding.

    ¡°Hobbies¡­¡± This stumped Shen Yanqing.

    He looked straight ahead and thought as he drove.

    ¡°I used to like Go more, but after I went overseas, I rarely touched it.¡±

    ¡°Go?¡±

    He was indeed a refined man. He was just so different.

    Compared to Nan Zhe¡¯s unhealthy hobbies, Shen Yanqing¡¯s was too normal.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yanqing exined. His grandfather liked chess, so he learned this from his grandfather when he was young.

    When he was young, he enrolled in simr interest sses and studied seriously.

    However, his grandfather passed away when he was in primary school. After that, he yed alone most of the time until he went overseas and did not touch it again.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge noted it down seriously. ¡°Go is good, and chess is not bad either.¡±

    ¡°Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ right.¡±

    Nan Ge could not help but automatically agree.

    After saying that, she felt a little regretful. Was it toote for her to apply for a Go ss now?

    Were there any crash courses that took only three or seven days? She was desperate!

    After some thought, she decided not to do it.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to y. I just watched others y.¡±

    An honest child was free of worries.

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in the future, I can teach you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°I remember that you know how to y the piano. You¡¯re really talented.¡±

    Shen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°No. I enrolled in a few interest sses when I was young, but I wasn¡¯t very proficient. If I meet someone slightly more professional, I¡¯ll definitely get exposed.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s intuition told her that these were just humble words.

    She could not trust him.

    ¡°What about you? Do you have any hobbies?¡± Shen Yanqing asked.

    ¡°Me¡­¡± Nan Ge choked. She did not seem to have any interesting hobbies.

    The first thing he said was Go. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she liked to arrange flowers, right?

    This was too ridiculous.

    ¡°I might not be that elegant.¡± She scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°When I was young, my mother also sent me to interest sses. I probably signed up for seven or eight sses.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ...

    She chuckled, a little embarrassed. ¡°Then¡­ I wasn¡¯t interested in any of them.¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What about now? Is there nothing you¡¯re more interested in and like to do?¡±

    ¡°I do now.¡± Without thinking, Nan Ge blurted out, ¡°I like sending deliveries.¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°At first, I went for the purpose of earning money, but now I realize that it seems to be very fun.¡±

    It was an extraordinary experience.

    ¡°Why do you say that? I thought you¡¯d find it tiring.¡±

    ¡°I thought so in the beginning. It got better once I got more familiar with the processter. Good reviews are always better than bad reviews.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, most of the customers are very kind. Some youngdies will even give me snacks when they see me delivering orders.¡±

    Nan Ge looked forward to the future and sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my family doesn¡¯t like it, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to deliver food for the rest of my life.¡±

    ...

    Of course, that was under the premise that she drove a Lamborghini.

    Shen Yanqing opened his mouth. After his mind raced, he only thought of one word: Everyone has their own ambitions.

    He really did not expect Nan Ge¡¯s hobby to be so simple.

    Of course, he did not think that this love was bad. He still had to respect it.

    Later on, they talked about Nan Ge¡¯s taboo.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any taboos. I¡¯m not picky about food, and my health is fine.¡±

    ¡°So, I can amodate you in the future. I won¡¯t touch anything you can¡¯t touch.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink anyway. I don¡¯t like peaches or flowers either. In the future, if you want to decorate the house, you can also use fake flowers. I saw handmade works online. They¡¯re also very realistic. I can make them myself.¡±

    This was just right!

    The car had stopped at some point. Shen Yanqing took the opportunity to look at her.

    The baby penguin hugged her phone with her head lowered and her slender fingers kept typing on the screen.

    She did not seem to realize that what she had just said would make someone yearn for her.

    Underneath his calm appearance was chaos.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he pursed his dry lips. His voice was so soft as if he was afraid of disturbing her.

    ¡°What are you¡­ writing?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Nan Ge turned the phone screen around and showed it to him. ¡°A memo.¡±

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not very smart, so it¡¯s better to take note of them so that I won¡¯t forget themter.¡±

    ¡°Besides, these are more important things. You can¡¯t ignore them.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me if you think of anything in the future. I¡¯ll add it.¡±

    She chattered on and did not notice theplicated emotions in Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes.

    The crisscrossing neon lights shone gently on the side of Nan Ge¡¯s face through the car window.

    She was wearing a ck coat today, which was very simr to his.

    It looked like a couple¡¯s outfit.

    He did not notice it inside just now.

    Now that the buttons were open, he realized that she seemed to be wearing a thin ck gown inside.

    She had light makeup on and looked exquisite from head to toe. She looked like the doll he had seen in the window when he passed by a toy shop when he was young.

 Chapter 78 - 78 Do I Pass?

    78 Do I Pass?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­?¡± Nan Ge looked up and identally fell into his eyes.

    Shen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°I just suddenly feel that my luck is not bad.¡±

    Nan Ge blinked slightly, not quite understanding the meaning of this sentence.

    Shen Yanqing neverined.

    He did not think that anyone¡¯s life could be smooth sailing, but at the same time, he did not think he was lucky. He did not feel that luck could decide everything.

    The trauma that his original family had brought him had really affected him for many, many years.

    Including in the early stages of entrepreneurship, he also encountered many problems.

    He had slowly gotten to where he was today.

    But now, he really felt that he was a very lucky person.

    Everything seemed to be just right.

    If he had not agreed to the interview with the media back then, the words ¡°Shen Yanqing¡± would still be unfamiliar in Nan Ge¡¯s world.

    And on that rainy night, if he hadn¡¯t taken her umbre, he wouldn¡¯t have known her.

    Therefore, he seemed to be quite lucky. That was why he did not miss every encounter between the two of them.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the dining room.

    The waiter led the way. Nan Ge walked beside Shen Yanqing with a small gift.

    The moment they entered, they saw a long corridor. The lights were intertwined and reflected on the ground. Upon closer inspection, there was actually a pattern.

    ¡°Oh, there are small fish!¡±

    Nan Ge tugged at his sleeve and pointed it out to him.

    When Shen Yanqing heard the sound and looked at the ground, the small fish had just swam away and disappeared.

    ¡°Ah¡­ they escaped.¡± Nan Ge felt a little regretful.

    Shen Yanqing stopped and stood with her. He said cooperatively, ¡°Wait a little longer. They mighte back soon.¡±

    The waiter in front had already walked to the corner. When he turned around, he realized that the guest had disappeared.

    The waiter jogged back and finally found the two people squatting in the corridor, watching the fish.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Finally, Nan Ge saw a small fish and called out to Shen Yanqing excitedly, ¡°Here, here!¡±

    ¡°So cute.¡±

    Although it was fake, Nan Ge still liked it very much. She even took out her phone and took a photo.

    ¡°This corridor looks like an aquarium.¡± Whether it was the colors or the patterns projected.

    The waiter happened to hear this when he approached, so he exined the design concept here. It was indeed the style of the aquarium.

    Shen Yanqing helped her up and asked, ¡°We can go to the aquarium together another day.¡±

    From the looks of it, she should like it very much.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Nan Ge remembered going to the aquarium once.

    It seemed like someone had given Yu a stack of free tickets in junior high school. At that time, they had gone together.

    However, she did not have a deep impression of the event.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After reading the menu, Nan Ge casually ordered a few dishes that looked more interesting.

    Today¡¯s theme was Valentine¡¯s Day, so the menu had been changed. The dishes looked very creative.

    Because the two of them did not drink,pared to the red wine swaying on the other tables, their side seemed much calmer.

    Seeing that no one was disturbing her, Nan Ge wiped her hands with a towel and took the opportunity to take the gift out of the bag and hand it over.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing noticed that she was carrying a bag, but he did not know that there was a gift inside.

    He was ttered and took it with both hands.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a gift for me?¡± He really did not expect this.

    Nan Ge nodded heavily. ¡°Open it and see if you like it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this. My friend picked it with me. It¡¯s the person you sawst time.¡±

    ¡°I remember him.¡±

    At that time, Nan Ge had introduced the boy as Yu. It was because his surname was Yu that he had such a nickname.

    Under Nan Ge¡¯s expectant gaze, Shen Yanqing slowly pulled open the ck bow on it.

    Nan Ge craned her neck and looked at him, not wanting to miss any subtle expression on his face.

    This was the second time she had given Shen Yanqing a gift.

    The first time was a scarf, but she did not choose it seriously at that time. It was suggested by the sales assistant at that time.

    This time, although Yu helped her, she really wanted to get him a gift.

    When the box was opened, Shen Yanqing looked at the pair of sapphire cufflinks inside and fell into deep thought¡­

    ...

    Coincidentally, he had seen this pair of cufflinks a month ago.

    It was before the holidays. During a casual chat, Assistant Yuan was picking cufflinks and asked him how these looked.

    If he remembered correctly, the price disyed in the photo seemed to be¡­ more than $9,000?

    Sigh.

    How much was Nan Ge¡¯s monthly sry for delivering food?

    Moreover, she did not seem to have delivered much ever since the holidays started.

    Seeing that he did not look surprised or happy when he received the gift, the smile on Nan Ge¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    Didn¡¯t he like it?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    She and Yu shopped for a long time, and the two of them unanimously believed that this model was the best option.

    Moreover, the price was neither high nor low. It was eptable for her to give it as a gift.

    ...

    So what went wrong? Nan Ge was confused.

    Hesitating, she asked carefully, ¡°Is it ugly?¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked up and came back to his senses.

    His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°No. It¡¯s very beautiful. I like it very much.¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head and whispered, ¡°Huh? Judging by your reaction, you don¡¯t seem to like them¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shen Yanqing quickly apologized. ¡°I just think this is a little expensive.¡±

    After hearing his exnation, Nan Ge chuckled.

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m officially giving you a gift. Of course, it can¡¯t be too cheap. Moreover, this is indeed quite suitable for you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing immediately felt a little guilty.

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±

    He thought that he was quite attentive, but when he turned around, he realized that it was not the case.

    He had not thought of such an important thing.

    He should have prepared a gift as well.

    He frowned in frustration. For a moment, his emotions felt guilty.

    ¡°Says who?¡± Nan Ge did not think so. She pointed at the environment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you book the flowers and the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Without you, the two of us might really have to eat at a roadside stall today.¡±

    ¡°When I go over in this dress, I¡¯ll probably be arrested as a lunatic!¡±

    After saying that, she patted her chest and was a little d.

    With just a few witty words, she could easily ease the atmosphere.

    Shen Yanqing was amused by her. He carefully put away his cufflinks. ¡°Thank you. I really like it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Seeing him smile, Nan Ge smiled too.

    The dishes were served one after another. Nan Ge was full of praise.

    The atmosphere here was very good. Sitting by the window, one could look down at the night scenery of Huai City.

    When she was almost done eating, Shen Yanqing found a perfect window and straightened his back.

    ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge put down her fork and looked at him.

    ¡°I want to say that after knowing each other for so long, you should know a little about me.¡±

    ¡°In your heart, if you have a standard answer sheet for your future boyfriend, can I get a pass now?¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 From That Summer to This Winter

    79 From That Summer to This Winter

    After Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice came out, Nan Ge tilted her head slightly, as if she did not quite understand his words.

    Weren¡¯t they already¡­ dating?

    Wasn¡¯t it?

    Shen Yanqing caught her reaction and turned his head to the side.

    !!

    After a long silence, Nan Ge replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Why else would I ask you out today?¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled and shook his head slightly. He did not exin anything and only said, ¡°If I pass, can we take another step forward from now on?¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s still some distance before I reach full marks, I¡¯ll definitely be able to give you a satisfactory answer in the future.¡±

    After a pause, he looked into her eyes and said sincerely, ¡°I mean¡­ Nan Ge, I like you very much.¡±

    ¡°Although we didn¡¯t spend much time together, I have to follow my heart. I want to tell you that I really like you.¡±

    Before this, Assistant Yuan and the others in the president¡¯s office had given him advice.

    There were even a fewdies who specially took out their idol dramas and asked him to hurry up and learn.

    These people seemed to be even more excited than him about his confession and kept discussing this topic in the group.

    Everyone found a bunch of perfect words for him and said that if he confessed ording to these, he would definitely seed.

    However, at this moment, his mind suddenly went nk. All the words he had prepared seemed to have been deleted a second before he spoke.

    Shen Yanqing had never been so nervous. ¡°Do you want to¡­ be together?¡±

    After asking, he tightened his grip.

    He could guess the answer, but he was still nervous.

    It was an indescribable feeling.

    There was even a trace of frustration and powerlessness, questioning his ability to express himself.

    It was aplete mess.

    ¡°I know that in your opinion, we might already be dating. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever expressed my feelings to you very seriously and clearly.¡±

    ¡°I know that you might not care about this, but I can¡¯t let you be with me in such an unclear manner.¡±

    ¡°I want to be ountable to this rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to promise anything. Perhaps my ability to express myself today is indeed very ordinary and might sound a little incoherent, but I still want you to listen patiently.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Huai City. My ancestors have been here for three generations. I¡¯m 28 years old this year and I¡¯m about to turn 29, so I¡¯m eight years older than you. In the past years, I¡¯ve never had feelings for anyone else. You¡¯re the first and only girl I want to get close to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little stiff. I might be a very boring person in private, and sometimes I don¡¯t know how to take good care of someone. In short, I actually have many problems. The only good point I can find about myself is that I¡¯m more patient than others.¡±

    ¡°I might not be your best mate right now, but I¡¯m quite good at learning and adapting. I can ept whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, you might only have a vague idea of my family situation. My mother is based overseas and doesn¡¯t have much contact with me. My father and stepmother are in the country, but they won¡¯t interfere in my life. I don¡¯t have many close rtives or friends on my father¡¯s side of the family. On my mother¡¯s side, I only have a grandmother and aunt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m an independent individual at the moment. I won¡¯t be affected or disturbed by anyone. You don¡¯t have to worry about any problems in this aspect in the future.¡±

    ¡°Also, in terms of career, although I¡¯m not particrly outstanding, I can be considered to have some achievements.¡±

    ¡°As for real estate, I have four personal properties in Huai City. Other than the t you¡¯ve seen, there are also two vis and an apartment. Because I lived alone previously, I chose a ce closer to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Including Jiang City, I also have a house. If you¡¯re interested, I can bring you there to take a look another day. Since I often go on business trips to Sijiu City and don¡¯t like staying in hotels, so I also have two properties there.¡±

    ¡°As for the other assets¡­ I might have to tidy them up before telling you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s basically my personal situation now. You can ask me if there¡¯s anything I didn¡¯t exin clearly.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    It was no exaggeration to say that after hearing Shen Yanqing¡¯s words, her head buzzed.

    Their eyes met, and a strange silence spread.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not want to rush her, but being stared at by her like this was really unbearable.

    ¡°Ah.¡± She came back to her senses and blinked. ¡°I¡­ have no questions.¡±

    He was just short of exining where the three generations of his ancestors were buried.

    ¡°Then, how do you feel about me?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before.¡± Nan Ge lowered her head. Her voice was so soft that it was almost drowned out by the violin ying not far away.

    ¡°I have only seen others date¡­¡±

    ¡°However, although I don¡¯t have any experience, I felt that you were my type from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Not entirely. I just don¡¯t know what kind of boy I like. My roommate asked me before, but I wasn¡¯t too sure either. It¡¯s just that after seeing you, you¡¯ve been attracting my attention.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any generation gap between our eight-year-old age difference, nor do I feel any distance between our identities. On the contrary, I feel veryfortable being with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much morefortable than when I was with others. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t seem to have any worries being with you.¡±

    ¡°And I think you¡¯re super outstanding! Although¡­ I¡¯ve always ridiculed you during every exam, I can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re really at a level that many people can¡¯t touch.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost two years since I noticed you. I never thought that I would be able to sit with you one day.¡±

    ¡°I forgot if I told you.¡± Nan Ge scratched her head in embarrassment and chuckled. ¡°At that time, Dad and I had a disagreement about my future, so I ran away from home in a fit of anger.¡±

    ¡°I walked for a long time and bumped into a taxi.¡±

    ¡°I was sitting in the back seat. The driver was an uncle. When he saw that I was a little sad, he didn¡¯t say anything and turned on the radio.¡±

    ...

    ¡°His car is really old and battered. I didn¡¯t even hear the song on the radio clearly.¡±

    ¡°Then the uncle changed the channel, and then¡­ I heard your voice.¡±

    ¡°Actually, my memory isn¡¯t great. I can¡¯t remember many things after the college entrance examination. However, from that summer to this winter, I still remember that scene clearly.¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80 Really Like You

    80 Really Like You

    ¡°When we met againter, your voice seemed to have changed a little. Perhaps it was because of time that your voice was a little blurry in my mind, so I didn¡¯t recognize it.¡±

    ¡°But I still remember your name, your tone of speech, and what you said when you answered the question!¡±

    ¡°My brother always said that I¡¯ve been plotting to date you. He even said that I had a crush on you since then.¡±

    ¡°I always argue back.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Now that I think about it carefully, what my brother said seems to make sense. Ever since I ¡®knew¡¯ you, I¡¯ve been following your footsteps.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that I would really get to know you one day.¡±

    Although the Nan family was also inmerce, they were based in Jiang City after all.

    It was not in the same direction as Shen Yanqing.

    When the college entrance examination had just ended, she secretly attended some banquets with her parents, hoping to see him.

    Unfortunately, she did not.

    Later, when she heard that Shen Yanqing did not attend events often and rarely appeared in public, she slowly dismissed this idea.

    Therefore, when she really met him this year, she really felt like she was dreaming.

    Moreover, their first encounter was no different than meeting some passersby. They brushed past each other and did not have time to leave behind a story.

    ¡°Perhaps I wasn¡¯t sure before whether I admired you or liked you or had other inexplicable feelings for you. But now, I can tell you with certainty that Shen Yanqing is definitely my ideal type.¡±

    ¡°Even if my brother doesn¡¯t agree, I still like you very much.¡±

    Nan Ge held her face in her hands. Candlelight flickered in her eyes, but when she looked at him, she could not hide her joy.

    ¡°I also sneaked out today and didn¡¯t tell my brother. Hehehe.¡±

    She looked like she was drunk. Her cheeks were red as she smiled foolishly.

    Only then did Shen Yanqing know that when he liked someone, his actions could lie, but his eyes could not.

    Because when he looked at her, the surging love in his eyes would really light up.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Our family uses a voting system most of the time. My parents like you very much. Including me, we have three votes!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    When they came out of the restaurant, the cinema was next door.

    The two of them walked side by side. Nan Ge replied to Yu¡¯s messages as she walked.

    Perhaps her brother had gone to check on her by asking Yu, so Yu came over immediately to exchange lines with her, afraid that she would spill the beans.

    Yu: [The rm has been lifted. Don¡¯t worry.]

    [Really?]

    Yu: [How can that be fake? After talking to him, I fooled Brother Nan so badly that he didn¡¯t know what hit him.]

    The elevator opened. Nan Ge took a look and walked out.

    Shen Yanqing raised and lowered his hand by his side. He rubbed his fingers gently as if he was hesitating about something.

    Finally finding an opportunity, he grabbed her lowered hand.

    Nan Ge was stunned and turned around.

    ¡°You can¡¯t see the way if you walk while you text. I¡¯ll¡­ hold your hand and walk.¡±

    This was clearly not the first time they were holding hands, but the moment their hands touched, her heart could not help but beat faster.

    Nan Ge nodded and did not retract her hand.

    Immediately after, she reached out and interlocked her fingers with his when he was caught off guard.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s body froze for a moment before he tightened his grip.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He was so nervous that he could not help but call himself a good-for-nothing in his heart.

    The movie had yet to start.

    He originally wanted to book the entire theater, but Assistant Yuan said that the more people there were, the better the atmosphere. He could only wait.

    Taking advantage of this time, the two of them could stroll around.

    There were peopleing and going on the street. Nan Ge was attracted by themotion and put away her phone. Shen Yanqing had been looking at her from the corner of his eye. Seeing this, he followed her gaze.

    There was a small square here with a band performing. There were many people surrounding them, and it could be seen that most of them were couples.

    Nan Ge shook her head in response to the music. ¡°It¡¯s so lively today.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing rarely listened to music before and was a little unfamiliar with these popr songs.

    However, if Nan Ge liked it, he could like it too.

    When the two of them were together, they had to influence each other and get used to each other.

    Nan Ge knew that he did not like crowds, so she did not pull him forward.

    However, at her altitude, she really could not see the band in front of her. She could only listen quietly from the back.

    One song after another they yed.

    Nan Ge was a little intoxicated. It was not until the movie was about to start that she reluctantly left with Shen Yanqing.

    Today was Valentine¡¯s Day, so there were a lot of people in the cinema.

    The queue for the same ticket check was almost at the door.

    Nan Ge stood at the end of the line and silently waited for Shen Yanqing to return.

    ...

    Shen Yanqing took the tickets ording to the instructions and bought some snacks and drinks. As soon as he approached, he heard Nan Ge humming a tune. He could vaguely hear a few words.

    ¡°So honey hold my hand you like to make me wait for it.¡±

    ¡°But I need to tell you something¡ª¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing naturally asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was standing where she was with her hands in her pockets. When she turned around, she saw Shen Yanqing.

    Shen Yanqing handed her the tickets and took the other things. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°So, what do you want to tell me?¡±

    Nan Ge coughed a few times, trying to hide her embarrassment.

    ¡°I was just singing randomly.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± he replied, but he sounded a little disappointed.

    He asked casually, ¡°What are the rest of the lyrics then?¡±

    Thinking of the lyricster, Nan Ge looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ...

    Her flushed cheeks had given everything away.

    ¡°Then tell me when you have the chance next time.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and did not make things difficult for her.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge did not say yes or no. After a while, when Shen Yanqing had already forgotten about this, Nan Ge suddenly wrapped her hand around his arm and gently held it. Then, she tiptoed and sang softly in his ear.

    ¡°I really really really really, really like you¡±

    ¡°And I want you. Do you want me? Do you want me to?¡±

    ¡°Like you~¡± Nan Ge reached out from her pocket and twirled her thumb and index finger, gesturing a heart.

    Shen Yanqing could not help but smile. He turned his head and a smile appeared in his eyes. His chest was trembling.

    Nan Ge tilted her head like a ko bear and leaned against him. She deliberately looked at his expression.

    Shen Yanqing turned his head and dodged, but she insisted on following him.

    ¡°Are you shy too?¡± She sounded a little surprised and even exaggerated a little. It was as if she had seen a world wonder.

    She deliberately leaned over again and gestured a heart another time. ¡°Like you?¡±

    Shen Yanqing could not do anything to her. She was so sweet that he could not control his emotions.

    He leaned over and ced a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I really like you.¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81 Your Earsâ€¦ Are Hot

    81 Your Ears¡­ Are Hot

    Shen Yanqing only kissed her forehead gently and did not push his luck.

    When he got up to leave, Nan Ge held his arm, still looking confused.

    The smugness she had when she realized that he was shy was long gone.

    This was probably called ying with fire.

    !!

    Seeing that her ears were slowly turning red, Shen Yanqing smiled and rubbed her little head. He reminded her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time toe back to your senses.¡±

    Nan Ge blinked and quickly turned her head away.

    She pretended that nothing had happened and looked ahead. However, in the next second, she could not help but reach out and touch her forehead.

    Oh, it was a pity that the touch was too light. She could not feel it when she was in a daze.

    It was as if she did not even have time to feel anything before he removed his hand.

    The baby penguin that had been kissedpletely quietened down and stood obediently beside Shen Yanqing with the tickets.

    When she entered the theater, she came back to her senses and rubbed her burning face.

    Fortunately, the lights around her had dimmed, and Shen Yanqing could not see the change in her expression.

    The movie released on Valentine¡¯s Day was naturally a romance movie.

    The theater was already filled with people.

    Shen Yanqing had not watched a movie for a long time. Thest time he entered a movie theater was when he was studying abroad. He was pulled by a few ssmates to watch a sci-fi movie.

    At that time, there were not many people. There seemed to be only them in the theater.

    Unlike now¡­

    Fortunately, the movie quickly started and everyone consciously quietened down.

    ¡°What movie is this?¡± Nan Ge leaned towards him and asked softly.

    From the moment she came in and received the tickets, she did not notice what movie was being shown.

    Because she was afraid of disturbing others, Nan Ge deliberately lowered her voice and leaned into his ear to ask.

    The girl¡¯s hot breath was like a spring breeze gently brushing past the man¡¯s ear.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s fingers on the armrest curled up.

    The opening credits were still ying on the screen, and the flickering light reflected on his exquisite facial features.

    Nan Ge was close. With the help of the flickering light, she could barely see his face. He still looked calm andposed.

    She suspected that Shen Yanqing did not hear her at all. Otherwise, why did he not react at all?

    At the thought of this, she cleared her throat and unwillingly pulled the handrail between the two of them up. This time, there was no longer any obstacle between them.

    Nan Ge moved closer to him.

    The heater in the theater was very strong, so she took off her coat as soon as she came in.

    She was wearing a ck evening dress under it, and her smooth arm was tightly pressed against the man¡¯s arm.

    As soon as she approached, the perfume on her body quickly surrounded Shen Yanqing inside the warm theater.

    His breath was filled with the sweet smell of her body.

    Nan Ge did not know what he was thinking. When she lowered her head and leaned over, the screen lit up a little. She happened to see his protruding Adam¡¯s apple roll up and down.

    Below his Adam¡¯s apple was his ck shirt and¡­ that familiar tie.

    He had never taken off his suit jacket before, so she did not pay much attention to it.

    Looking at it now, this tie seemed to be thest one she hadpensated him with.

    It was quite good-looking¡­

    It really suited him.

    Her gaze was too direct and fiery. Shen Yanqing felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He did not know what she was looking at.

    Nan Ge probably noticed this and felt that it was not very polite to stare at him like this, so she forced herself to look away and lowered her voice to ask about serious matters. ¡°I was asking. What¡¯s the movie¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Yanqing looked up and coughed.

    Nan Ge was stunned, and she was forced to stop what she was about to say. She looked at him nervously. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Do you want some water? Ah, no, some fruit juice?¡±

    She handed over the juice beside her.

    Shen Yanqing had bought it before entering the venue. He said that it was not good to drink soda, so he bought her freshly squeezed fruit juice. It was quite sweet.

    Ever since he could remember, Shen Yanqing had never been so close to the opposite sex. However, the other party did not know how attractive she was. For a moment, his ears burned and he was so nervous that he did not know where to put his hands.

    Hence, his mind went nk and she took the fruit juice naturally.

    Just as he brought it to his mouth and took a sip, the baby penguin beside him seemed to have realized something and eximed softly, ¡°Oh no. I¡¯ve just drunk that!¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    Oh god. He felt even hotter now.

    He did not want to disturb others, so he could only suppress his cough.

    Nan Ge saw that he did not look veryfortable and scratched her head in confusion.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yanqing lowered his long eyshes hiding the anxiety in his heart.

    He looked at the fruit juice in his hand and was too embarrassed to return it.

    ...

    ¡°This movie seems to be a youth romance movie. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the details. The people at work said that this movie is worth watching.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was telling the truth. He did not pay attention to these movies and did not even remember the name of the movie.

    He only knew that it was a youth romance film.

    Everyone in the president¡¯s office chat group said that a little girl like Nan Ge would like such a movie.

    During the Spring Festival, lots of movies got released, so there were all kinds of movies.

    This was the only movie that was released on Valentine¡¯s Day that suited the romantic atmosphere.

    There were good movies avable during the Spring Festival that all sounded good. However, the people in the president¡¯s office chat group said that the movie and its content were not critical. Instead, what was important was the person he watched it with.

    Therefore, in the end, he still chose this movie.

    ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as he spoke, Nan Ge asked, ¡°Did you hear me ask you a question earlier? Then why didn¡¯t you answer just now?¡±

    She thought he did not hear her.

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ahem, the movie has started.¡±

    Nan Ge tilted her body and shrank beside him, staring at him with her big eyes.

    After taking a look, he reached out and gently pushed her little head, making her gaze fall on the screen in front of her.

    After the burning gaze disappeared, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, the penguin¡¯s head moved and slowly turned back¡­

    After the opening scene ended, the movie officially began. After the protagonist appeared, the brightness of the entire scene was increased, brimming with lively and beautiful youthful colors.

    Nan Ge did not notice what was ying in the movie. She poked Shen Yanqing¡¯s ear with her index finger in surprise. ¡°Your ear¡­ is so hot.¡±

    ¡°Are you hot?¡±

    She asked seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already taken off two coats. Are you still very hot?¡±

    Her tone was filled with concern. It sounded as though she would go out and get the staff to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner if he nodded in the next second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shen Yanqing grabbed her index finger.

    Nan Ge was indignant that she could not get the answer she wanted. Her fingers scratched his warm palm.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Why Are You So Excited?

    82 Why Are You So Excited?

    This was probably the most torturous movie Shen Yanqing had ever seen.

    He did not care about the content of the movie. He only knew that the youngdy beside him did not give him any peace.

    He gripped her hand hard, trying to distract her. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the movie first, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    !!

    Nan Ge also felt that he was a little strange now.

    In the past, Shen Yanqing had always responded to everything she said. This was the first time he had avoided her like this.

    The little girl was already very curious. The more he did not answer, the more Nan Ge took it to heart.

    However, she did have to watch the movie properly first. She would torture him to extract a confession after it was over!

    The background of this movie happened on a high school campus. Nan Ge waspletely immersed in it, and she was quickly attracted by the plot and gradually kept looking at the screen.

    Shen Yanqing also took the time to heave a sigh of relief.

    He did not know if it was because the temperature of the air conditioner was too high, but he realized that there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.

    He picked up the fruit juice beside him and took two sips, trying to calm himself down.

    After drinking it, he remembered that he took Nan Ge¡¯s cup again. His mood seemed to have suddenly fallen from one peak of the roller coaster, and he was quickly thrown to another.

    It rose and fell and could not calm down at all.

    Was this the legendary¡­ indirect kiss?

    For a moment, Shen Yanqing stared at the fruit juice in his hand and fell into deep thought.

    People said that when two people were together, they would subconsciously imitate each other. Some people could find each other¡¯s shadows through some habitual thinking.

    Reality proved that it was true.

    For example, the current President Shen resembled Nan Ge with an incredibly imaginative mind. His brain was like andslide, and he could not find the fulcrum to stop.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Halfway through the movie, Nan Zhe checked on Nan Ge.

    There was a steady stream of messages on her phone. Nan Ge did not even look at it and knew that it must be Nan Zhe.

    She was so annoyed that she could only take out her phone.

    Seeing that she wanted to check her phone, Shen Yanqing let go of her hand.

    Nan Ge turned the brightness of her phone screen to the darkest and scrolled through the messages from Nan Zhe.

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble: [What are you doing?]

    [Where are you?]

    [Where have you and that stupid Yu Yu gone?]

    Yu Yu was Yu¡¯s full name.

    Nan Ge took a deep breath and answered ordingly as she had agreed with Yu ahead of time.

    Then, she added: [Shouldn¡¯t you focus on your blind date and stay out of my business?]

    [How¡¯s the progress?]

    Nan Zhe did not reply for a long time.

    Just as Nan Ge thought that he was about to stop, she saw a certain someone calling her on the phone.

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes widened and she subconsciously hung up.

    Shen Yanqing saw her actions. ¡°Do you want to answer the phone?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Nan Ge pondered. While she was hesitating, Nan Zhe called a few secondster.

    Was he crazy?!

    Nan Geined as she got up and said to Shen Yanqing, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± It was not convenient for Shen Yanqing to follow her when she picked up the phone.

    He retracted his long legs and used his phone to help her light up the path so that she could walk out more easily.

    He reminded her worriedly, ¡°There are steps at the door when you go down. Don¡¯t miss your step.¡±

    The lights in the theater flickered and it was easy to fall.

    ¡°Uh huh. Got it.¡± Nan Ge covered her phone and bent down to escape.

    After leaving the theater, the bright light in the corridor made Nan Ge frown ufortably.

    She walked to a quiet corner and answered the call.

    ¡°Why did you hang up on me just now?!¡± As soon as the call went through, Nan Zhe¡¯s resentful voice rang out.

    Nan Ge rolled her eyes silently.

    If the conditions allowed it, not only did she want to hang up, but she also wanted to cklist him.

    ¡°I was inside just now and it was a little noisy. I wanted to call you back when I came out.¡± She started to spout nonsense without blushing. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be on a date at this time? Why are you still calling me?¡±

    On the other side, in Jiang City.

    Nan Zhe sat alone in the restaurant. He held the phone to his ear with one hand and yed with the lighter with the other.

    The metal lid opened and closed, making a soft sound.

    ...

    Blue mes jumped and then disappeared.

    This went on and on.

    It was abnormally quiet on his end, and he did not reply. Only then did Nan Ge put away her yfulness and be serious. ¡°Brother¡­ are you alright?¡±

    She asked carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s tone was normal.

    Nan Ge was a little confused. Why did he call her for no reason?

    From his tone, he did not seem to have realized that she was out on a date with Shen Yanqing.

    ording to her brother¡¯s temper, if he really found out, he would definitely rush over immediately. The first thing he would do was to call her right away and mercilessly scold her.

    Therefore, it was abnormal.

    It was very abnormal.

    ¡°Did your blind date not go well?¡± Nan Ge guessed boldly.

    ...

    Logically speaking, her brother should still be eating with his blind date at this time. Or had he just finished eating and was watching a movie or shopping like her?

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be over, right?

    ¡°It went well.¡± Nan Zhe took the cigarette from his mouth and casually flicked it. The ashes fell and dirtied the white tablecloth.

    He did not care at all. He leaned back in his chairzily. ¡°How could your brother¡¯s blind date not go smoothly? When the other party sees me, not to mention her personally, even her ancestors will climb out of their coffins excitedly and raise their hands and feet in approval of this marriage.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge subconsciously nced up and thought carefully about her brother¡¯s description.

    Hmmm? Why was the scene so strange?

    It looked like a horror movie.

    ¡°Is your blind date over now? Have you gone home?¡±

    That did not sound right. She had agreed with her parents that if her brother went home, they would send her a message immediately.

    However, she did not receive one.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Nan Ge probed, ¡°Oh, then continue dating. I¡¯ll go back then.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Send me the address. This ce is new, right? I¡¯ve never been there before. I can hang out with you guys for a while.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Nan Ge took a deep breath but it was stuck in her throat.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Nan Zhe thought the signal was bad since he could not hear her voice.

    ¡°Wait, Brother¡­ Where¡¯s the girl?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°You have to send her back first, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Nan Zhe said casually and finally told the truth. ¡°Unfortunately, she didn¡¯te.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up, and she gloated. ¡°What? Were you stood up?!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so excited?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Nan Ge quickly realized that it was inappropriate for her to be happy about such things. ¡°Then did the other party have an emergency? Or did she do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°She said that she was busy with work and had to take photos of some celebrity at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°Where is she then? If it¡¯s not far, you can look for her! There¡¯s still time to arrange another date!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Nan Zhe recalled. ¡°I think it¡¯s Huai City.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 Love You

    83 Love You

    When she heard the words ¡°Huai City¡±, Nan Ge finally knew what it meant to shoot herself in the foot.

    She closed her eyes in frustration and gently pped her mouth.

    She might as well not ask!

    Why did she open her mouth?

    Nan Ge took a deep breath and hesitated.

    ¡°Should I go to Huai City now? Isn¡¯t it toote?¡±

    Unfortunately, the two of them were on the phone. Nan Ge did not have the chance to recall it even if she wanted to. Nan Zhe had obviously taken her words to heart.

    ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Nan Ge was in a dilemma.

    What if her brother came to Huai City? What if they ran into each other?

    If her brother was not allowed toe, her brother would go look for Yu to find her, but she was not around! Not only would she expose herself, but she would also make her brother lose trust in Yu. It would be difficult for Yu to help her in the future.

    After thinking about it, Nan Ge still felt that it was better to let her brothere to Huai City.

    In any case, Huai City was so big. It was unlikely that they would really bump into each other, right?

    If he came to Huai City, she was not sure if she would live or die. However, if he did note to Huai city, she would definitely die.

    And she would get buried alive overnight no less.

    Well, when the time came, Shen Yanqing would probably be buried alive. However, with her brother¡¯s temper, he would have to separate the two of them dozens of kilometers apart.

    While Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts were wandering, Nan Zhe had already thought it through.

    Before Nan Ge could say anything, he stood up with his lighter.

    The waiter stood not far away and observed him for a long time.

    After making a reservation, he came early.

    However, when he came in, he didn¡¯t order and kept waiting for someone. Even till now, no one came.

    Just as the waiter was about to step forward, Nan Zhe walked towards him and threw him a membership card for their restaurant. ¡°There are a few holes on the table. There are still hundreds of thousands of dors in the card. You can swipe it yourself. Send the card to No. 18 Mingyi Mansionter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­ Okay!¡± The waiter reacted and hurriedly sent him out.

    Hearing themotion on his side, Nan Ge was stunned. ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To find someone to eat with.¡± Nan Zhe got into the car and buckled his seatbelt with one hand.

    ¡°Are you going to look for thatdy?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do you really like her?¡±

    He was really going to chase her all the way to Huai City. This was too abnormal!

    ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Nan Zhe sneered. ¡°Your brother has lived for more than 20 years, but only one idiot has ever stood me up.¡±

    ¡°You want to stand me up? No way.¡±

    Nan Ge asked curiously, ¡°Then who¡¯s the first person who stood you up?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She shouldn¡¯t have asked. As expected, she was asking to be scolded! Sob sob sob!

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to drive. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Ge opened her mouth, but before she could finish speaking, he could not wait to hang up on her.

    Nan Ge took the phone from her ear and looked at it for a few seconds. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t like her, but you hung up so quickly¡­ You¡¯re so inhumane!¡±

    He had forgotten about his sister when he had a woman! Heh!

    Stupid Nan Zhe!

    Just as she finished scolding, her phone vibrated. A notification popped up on the notification board. [WeChat Transfer]

    She clicked on it suspiciously and saw Nan Zhe¡¯s familiar profile picture and¡­ $20,000.

    Ugly People Make Trouble: [Tell Dad and Mom that I¡¯m staying in Huai City tonight. Don¡¯t call me and don¡¯t bother me. Understand?]

    ¡°!!!¡± Nan Ge hurriedly epted the money and replied with an okay gesture. She said: [Brother, don¡¯t worry. Not just tonight, I won¡¯t call you anymore from now on if that¡¯s what it takes! Hope your date goes well. I love you.]

    Nan Zhe nced at the message she had sent and snorted.

    He did not reply. He logged out of WeChat and looked for the message from the person who had introduced him previously.

    He could not find the girl¡¯s address.

    After a pause, he opened the map app and searched for ¡°Qi Yan¡¯s Workshop in Huai City¡±.

    Soon, an address popped up below. This kind of software came with a photo of the destination.

    As Nan Zhe drove, he casually nced at two photos.

    This was probably it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After dealing with Nan Zhe on tenterhooks, Nan Ge quickly slipped back into the theater.

    Seeing her return, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    After sitting back down, Nan Ge exined to him, ¡°My brother ran into some trouble on a blind date, so we took a while to finish the call.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Was it bad? Do you need my help?¡±

    ...

    Nan Ge shook her head and lowered her voice to tell him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My brother was stood up by the other party.¡±

    For some reason, although Shen Yanqing could not see Nan Ge¡¯s face clearly, he could still hear a trace of¡­ gloating in her tone.

    ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯ve met his blind date before.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Yanqing was stunned.

    He did not seem to know many people who ovepped with Nan Ge¡¯s social circle.

    ¡°Does she work in the president¡¯s office at Huasheng Group?¡± That was all he could think of.

    There seemed to be seven or eight unmarried women in the president¡¯s office.

    Most of them should be the same age as Nan Ge¡¯s brother.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Nan Ge was afraid that he would make more and more ridiculous guesses, so she told him directly, ¡°It¡¯s the youngdy who helped us take photos at the fountain square that day.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Shen Yanqing recalled carefully.

    He had a clear memory of that night.

    ...

    However, he did not seem to have seen what the woman who took the photo looked like¡­

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Right?¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°I had the same reaction when I found out! Coincidentally, she was my brother¡¯s former junior high school ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Also, that girl was the city¡¯s taekwondo champion when she was in school! She¡¯s amazing! She has her own studio now and is a photographer!¡±

    Nan Ge had always admired people with special skills.

    Shen Yanqing smiled and patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re very good too.¡±

    ¡°How am I good?¡± Nan Ge asked in confusion.

    She was not being humble. She really did not know what Shen Yanqing was praising.

    ¡°In every way.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m stupid. I don¡¯t seem to have any skills. When I was young, I wasn¡¯t interested in anything except eating¡­¡±

    Towards the end, her voice gradually softened and she coughed awkwardly.

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re still considered stupid, how did you get into Huai University?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Soon, Nan Ge was attracted by the movie. She eximed, ¡°Why did they break up?¡±

    ¡°It must be some misunderstanding. Thedy in front seems to like this guy¡­ He¡¯s probably the male lead, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Nan Ge got it in a second. ¡°The usual melodramatic plot.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not know such things.

    In fact, his attention was not on the movie at first. Since Nan Ge happened to step out, he was worried that she would not be able to keep up with the plot when she came in, so he watched it seriously for a while.

    ¡°I hate it when people keep getting distracted while they¡¯re already seeing someone.¡±

    ¡°Did he?¡± Shen Yanqing could not tell.

    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t have a thing for someone, why do you have to help her buy things? Men just like to mess around.¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Shen Yanqingâ€™s Girlfriend

    84 Shen Yanqing¡¯s Girlfriend

    The plot of this movie was really infuriating. Nan Geined as she ate popcorn.

    She bit down hard. It was obvious how angry she was.

    She could not wait to call him a scumbag.

    Hearing her words, Shen Yanqing narrowed his eyes and began to watch the movie seriously.

    !!

    At first, he was not very interested, but this movie seemed to keep hitting Nan Ge¡¯s sore spots, making her angry. He felt that it was necessary to study it.

    This way, he could avoid some things that made Nan Ge unhappy.

    Hence, Shen Yanqing listened to Nan Ge¡¯sints while watching the remaining half of the movie.

    When he walked out of the cinema, he was still in a daze.

    It was as if he had undergone a divine baptism.

    It was not until he walked out of the cinema that he realized what had happened.

    It turned out that men and women really looked at things differently. Sometimes, there was a huge difference.

    Nan Ge was still angry that she had watched a brainless movie, but Shen Yanqing was the opposite. This movie had a lot of knowledge, enough for him to digest for a night.

    Thest time President Shen listened to ss so seriously was when he was in university.

    ¡°This kind of movie can only ride on the poprity of Valentine¡¯s Day. If it were any other time, probably no one would watch it.¡±

    Nan Ge ate the remaining popcorn as she walked.

    ¡°Is it that bad?¡±

    ¡°Oh. The casting was okay, but the plot is a little speechless,¡± Nan Gemented seriously. ¡°It was fine when I watched it at the beginning. It¡¯s a youth art film, and the style is not bad.¡±

    ¡°However, the subsequent plot was really annoying. The male lead really got together with the mistress in the end. Did the screenwriter¡¯s head get blown up by a cannon when he wrote the script?¡±

    Nan Ge really could not figure out how such a movie was released.

    ¡°I had a premonition when I was halfway through. I just knew that the male lead would fall in love with a mistress! He even coaxed the female lead to sleep with him and then had an abortion. How despicable!¡±

    ¡°I think that part was indeed not good.¡± Shen Yanqing nodded, agreeing with her ridicule.

    Nan Ge grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth. She said without thinking, ¡°After watching it, I don¡¯t really want to fall in love anymore. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nan Ge took a few steps and realized that the person beside her was not following her. She was stunned and turned around.

    Shen Yanqing still had her coat on his arm. He was tall and stood not far away, seeming troubled about something.

    Seeing this, Nan Ge quickly ran over with the popcorn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The man came back to his senses and shook his head gently at her. ¡°Nothing. I suddenly reflected on myself.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s mind raced as she kept rewinding. In the end, she stopped.

    Thinking of what she had just said, her breathing slowed down and her pupils dted. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant! You¡¯re different from them!¡±

    ¡°I wasining¡­ but that doesn¡¯t mean that I really meant it. I was angry and incoherent. Then¡­¡±

    They had only been together for a few hours and she already said such things.

    Nan Ge wished she could poison herself until she was mute.

    ¡°I-I-I really like you. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not criticizing men entirely. It¡¯s just some of them and not all of them! Mainly, I was scolding the men in that movie and the men in the real world resembling them.¡±

    ¡°In reality, men and women are equal. In love, both parties¡¯ emotions are equal as well! I think respect for each other and sincerity are the most important!¡±

    ¡°In movies, anyone who doesn¡¯t take love seriously, regardless of gender, is wrong!¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled helplessly. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°We did just get together. You were so angry just now, so it¡¯s understandable that you forgot about this for a moment. I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    ¡°I was just reflecting on myself.¡± ncing outside, he took the coat off his arm and helped her put it on. ¡°Give me your arm. Put on your jacket. We¡¯re going out. I don¡¯t want you to get cold.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded vigorously and obediently put on her coat under his ¡°service.¡± Shen Yanqing took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the sweat off her forehead. He was worried that she would have a headache from the windter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He reached out his hand to her. Nan Ge was stunned for a second before she quickly held it! She was afraid that he would run away.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not angry. I just feel that as a man, I should indeed reflect on this problem.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Nan Ge, I¡¯m not with you on impulse like in the movies. I¡¯m an adult and have my own thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard and try to get rid of the fear of marriage you have just developed.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean to rush you to get married. I just want to express that I will definitely treat you well. I won¡¯t make a mistake like the male lead in the movie.¡±

    ¡°Also, although we just got together, I understand your way of thinking very well, so you don¡¯t have to apologize. I can understand what you mean. There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡±

    Nan Ge looked up at him in surprise.

    The man pushed open the door in front of him and escorted her out before lowering his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so worried when you¡¯re with me. You can say and do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not only friends now, we¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend. We¡¯re a step closer than before. We can talk about everything without any worries.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve only been together for three hours today. It¡¯s understandable.¡±

    ¡°But from now on, I hope you can get used to our new identities as soon as possible andpletely ept our new rtionship.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stopped and turned to face her. He pretended to be serious and looked at her. ¡°Can you do it? Shen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ...

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend, ¡°!¡±

    The baby penguin raised her hand and saluted him. ¡°Sure! I promise toplete the mission!¡±

    Shen Yanqing could not keep up the serious expression on his face. He clenched his fists and pressed them against his lips, trying to hide something.

    However, in the next second, he remembered that this was his girlfriend.

    What was there to be embarrassed about¡­

    ¡°Ahem.¡± He pursed his lips and opened his arms to her, but he still habitually asked for her permission. ¡°Then, can I hug you now?¡±

    Many people passed by.

    Nan Ge stole a nce. As expected, some people would look over when they passed by.

    It was a little awkward to be noticed like this.

    However, she was hugging her boyfriend. What was there to be afraid of?!

    Nan Ge opened her arms and threw herself into Shen Yanqing¡¯s arms with a smile.

    ...

    After Shen Yanqing stabilized her, he subconsciously raised his hand and stopped in midair.

    Immediately after, he lowered his hand again. From holding her arm and restraining himself, he wrapped his arms around Nan Ge¡¯s waist.

    He rested his chin on her thin shoulder, but he restrained his strength and did notpletely rx.

    Slowly, he let out a long sigh of relief. He tightened his grip on her waist and hugged her tightly.

    This was his baby penguin.

 Chapter 85 - 85 Get Lost

    85 Get Lost

    On the other side, Nan Zhe stepped on the elerator all the way and drove as fast as he could.

    If he went over at this hour of the day and the other party was still busy, they would probably only be able to have supper together.

    Then again, was eating the point?

    Of course not.

    !!

    He had not contacted Qi Yan since he graduated from junior high school.

    At that time, he had asked around and found out that Qi Yan did not attend high school in Jiang City at all. He did not know where she went.

    The two of them had not seen each other for ten years.

    Qi Yan had nevere to their junior high school reunions before.

    He was the closest to Qi Yan in ss. If he didn¡¯t know anything about Qi Yan, the others wouldn¡¯t know either.

    Therefore, now that he had finally found her, he naturally had to meet her.

    It was just an hour¡¯s drive.

    Meanwhile, in Qi Yan¡¯s studio in Huai City.

    ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯ve already packed up. I¡¯ll get off work first.¡±

    Qi Yan didn¡¯t look up and waved her free hand casually. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Alright! You should go back early too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll leave after editing this.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, but you¡¯re not going out on a date. Instead, you¡¯re working overtime to edit photos.¡±

    Qi Yan smiled and told her to leave quickly.

    When Qi Yan came out of the studio after work, it was already past ten in the evening.

    As soon as she walked down the steps with her bag, she saw a familiar car beside a tree by the roadside.

    She craned her neck to look over. The person in the car seemed to have seen her too and pushed open the car door to get out.

    The man who came down was wearing a down jacket with a hat and mask that covered him tightly. However, Qi Yan still recognized him. She was working overtime today because of this bugger.

    Jiang Yuan was one of thetest top celebrities on the market. He debuted in a boy band andter flew solo.

    The shoot was originally set for ten dayster. For some reason, it was suddenly brought forward.

    However, this person had finished filming an hour and a half ago. Logically speaking, he should have left long ago.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Qi Yan was a little puzzled.

    ¡°I feel a little bad for making you work overtime. I want to treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Qi Yan waved her hand. ¡°I have other things to do, so don¡¯t bother.¡±

    ¡°Besides, people follow you around and take photos of you all the time. I don¡¯t want to be filmed.¡±

    Qi Yan was now half a step into the entertainment industry. She knew how chaotic this industry was.

    If she appeared online with such a big celebrity on such a special day no less¡­

    Hmph. She would be torn to pieces by his fans.

    She was not stupid.

    She definitely could not eat with him.

    Besides, the two of them were not familiar with each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qi Yan slung her bag over her shoulder and walked past him.

    Just as she took a step forward, the person behind her pulled her back.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nan Zhe did not know much about the north of Huai City. He followed the navigation and circled twice before arriving at his destination.

    He stopped the car andpared the photos he had found online to the surroundings. They looked quite simr.

    As soon as he pushed open the door, he heard the voices of a man and a woman arguing not far ahead.

    ¡°Although this is the first time we¡¯re working together, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you before. Moreover, I¡¯m not bad-looking and I¡¯m your type. Don¡¯t you want to eat with me? Just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Who said you¡¯re my type?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep praising me when you took the photos?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. Even if I take photos of a dog, I¡¯ll praise it.¡±

    Nan Zhe could not help butugh.

    Interesting.

    He did not want to eavesdrop, nor did he want to waste time.

    After closing the car door, he walked in the shadows under the trees and walked forward. Just as he reached the corner, he saw a man and a woman entangled in front of him.

    The man kept pulling the girl.

    Obviously, the girl was already a little impatient. Nan Zhe hesitated for a moment and decided to step forward to help.

    The girl was not even willing to go with him, yet he was still pulling her. Wasn¡¯t he asking for a beating?

    However, before he could approach, the girl in the distance grabbed the man and¡­ threw him over her shoulder.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe stopped in his tracks and raised his eyebrows. Oh god!

    ...

    Qi Yan was already annoyed to death by working overtime. Now, she was in a hurry to go home, take a shower, and sleep. In the end, this self-justified man kept bugging her as if he couldn¡¯t understand humannguage.

    ¡°Let me tell you, there are four surveince cameras at my door. It can get all the angles that you want. If you dare to provoke me again, I¡¯ll post the surveince video online tomorrow morning.¡±

    Jiang Yuan¡¯s back went numb from the fall. ¡°Qi Yan!¡±

    ¡°Get lost. How annoying.¡±

    Qi Yan rolled her eyes and turned to leave.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw a figure opposite her.

    Judging from his figure, he was definitely a man.

    The other party stood there with his arms crossed, looking like he was watching a show.

    The other party did not have a phone or any equipment in his hand. He stood there openly and did not look like a paparazzo.

    Qi Yan took a look and lowered the brim of her hat. She brushed past the other party¡¯s shoulder and left.

    Nan Zhe did not look up. After confirming that the other party had left, he went forward and reached out to the man on the ground.

    ...

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± After Jiang Yuan was pulled up, he touched the mask on his face. This man probably did not recognize him.

    Just as he was rejoicing for a second, the person opposite him suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Jiang Yuan, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you can¡¯t date, right? Yet you¡¯re here entangled with a girl at night. Tsk. Have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yuan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    With that, Jiang Yuan was about to slip away.

    Nan Zhe grabbed his cor, pulled him back, and threw him hard.

    Jiang Yuan fell to the ground and stared at the person in front of him with wide eyes. ¡°What do you want?! There are surveince cameras here. I¡¯m going to call the police for this!¡±

    Nan Zhe took out a business card from his pocket and threw it at his face. Jiang Yuan picked it up and took a closer look.

    ¡°Now, do you need me to call the police for you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, President Nan.¡± After seeing the words on it, Jiang Yuan broke out in a cold sweat.

    Only then did he realize what the other party meant.

    He had just signed a big endorsement deal the day before yesterday. It was from Nan Zhe¡¯spany.

    The contract clearly stated that if anything happened to him, the penalty for breach of contract¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rtionship! It was¡­ it was the photographer who pestered me earlier!¡±

    ¡°She took the opportunity to pester me during work and just kept harassing me! To put it bluntly, she saw that I was a celebrity and wanted to climb into my bed.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe smiled and nodded as if he believed him.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yuan was about to heave a sigh of relief when a fist smashed down.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In front of the bus stop.

    Thest bus had just arrived.

    There were a lot of people in front, so Qi Yan was not in a hurry. She wasst in line.

    Taking advantage of this gap, her mind drifted away as she thought of the figure just now¡­

    When she went past him, she nced at him from the corner of her eye. His side profile looked a little familiar as if she had seen him somewhere before.

    However, she could not remember.

    ¡°Are you still going to get on the bus?¡±

    Only then did Qi Yane back to her senses. ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    She quickly got into the bus and lowered her head to fiddle with her phone to pay the fare.

    Just as the bus door was about to close, someone squeezed in. She subconsciously turned to the side to make way for him.

    However, the other party grabbed her wrist and said frivolously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s not taking the bus anymore.¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86 Retribution

    86 Retribution

    Qi Yan was pulled out of the car without any warning.

    Just as she was about to resist, she looked up and caught sight of a familiar pair of eyes.

    After nearly ten years, she still recognized the owner of these eyes at a nce.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The bus driver did not leave, afraid that she would encounter any danger.

    !!

    Qi Yan stood up straight and nodded at the driver. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My friend is here to pick me up. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After making sure that she was fine, the bus driver drove out.

    The bus stop was empty.

    Nan Zhe pulled her up from the roadside and retreated to a safe distance.

    Releasing his hand, he began to size up the figure opposite him.

    Qi Yan had been thin and tall since junior high. At that time, she had short hair, but it was really difficult to tell if she was male or female.

    After so many years, she did not seem to have changed at all.

    She was still so thin and tall. She was about five to six centimeters taller than Nan Ge.

    Qi Yan was dressed especially casually today. She was wearing a baseball jacket with a hoodie and carrying a canvas bag.

    She also had a dark cap on her head, and the hood on her sweater was over it.

    If he did not look closer, he would not have recognized her.

    The brim of her hat blocked out the light beside her, and the shadows covered her facial features seamlessly.

    He could only see her chin clearly.

    Simrly, Qi Yan was also sizing him up.

    ¡°Brother Nan, it¡¯s really you.¡± After confirming that it was Nan Zhe, Qi Yan raised the brim of her hat and punched his chest. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Nan Zhe was caught off guard by this punch.

    He almost lost his bnce from the force and his chest was trembling.

    Damn it. After so many years, why was this woman still so strong?

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Nan Zhe stood up straight. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still recognize me.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qi Yan reached out and ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Although¡­ Uh, how many years has it been since west met? Eight or nine years? Nevermind. It¡¯s not important. Brother Nan, after so long, your looks are still the same as before. You still have your charm. It¡¯s difficult not to recognize you.¡±

    Was she praising him? But what did she mean by ¡°still charming¡±??

    Nan Zhe was speechless. ¡°I told you to study hard back then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Have you eaten? I¡¯ll treat you. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Qi Yan was extremely happy to see him.

    ¡°Sure.¡± This was exactly what Nan Zhe wanted. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Qi Yan found a barbecue restaurant, and Nan Zhe didn¡¯t mind.

    After sitting down, Qi Yan took off her coat and hat.

    After pouring the water, Nan Zhe looked up and saw the person opposite himbing her hair and holding a hair tie.

    Long hair¡­

    Nan Zhe was stunned.

    This was the first time he had seen Qi Yan with long hair.

    Without the cover of the hat, there was sufficient light in the restaurant and he could clearly see Qi Yan¡¯s facial features.

    It was impossible to say that nothing had changed.

    She did not look like a boy anymore.

    Qi Yan casually tied her hair into a high ponytail and looked up with a smile. ¡°Hey, Brother Nan, why are you here?¡±

    Nan Zhe handed her the water. After some thought, he said truthfully, ¡°Do you have a blind date today?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you even know this?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m your blind date.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qi Yan spat out a mouthful of water.

    Nan Zhe had expected this and used a towel to block it. In the next second, he threw the towel aside calmly. ¡°You¡¯re really good at standing someone up.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Qi Yan wiped her mouth and quickly exined, ¡°I had ast-minute job and couldn¡¯t leave. I just got off work.¡±

    ¡°I asked the person who introduced you to call you early in the morning to tell you. Didn¡¯t she say anything? Don¡¯t tell me you waited until now?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She felt bad. Hesitating, Qi Yan handed over the menu. ¡°I was wrong. Do you want to order more?¡±

    Soon, the dishes were served.

    Qi Yan naturally took over the responsibility of roasting meat, just like back then.

    When they were in school, they would go out to eat together. The person opposite them sat there like a boss and waited to eat.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Nan, did you already know that I was the one you were going on a blind date with?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the other party showed me your photo.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hahahahahaha, then why did you agree to a blind date?¡± It was so awkward to go on a blind date with someone she knew.

    ¡°I wanted to have a meal with you since we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Why? Do you have a problem?¡±

    ¡°Hey, no way. If I knew it was you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have stood you up!¡±

    Nan Zhe snorted. No one could tell if he believed her.

    During dinner, the two of them chatted about what had happened before.

    Qi Yan did not attend high school in Jiang City back then and her family moved to the north

    Because she had left so suddenly at that time, she did not have time to tell Nan Zhe and the others. After moving, she changed her phone number at home, so she cut off contact with them.

    The two of them exchanged contact information this time. They shared their phone numbers, added each other to WeChat, and even traded emails.

    Aftering out of the restaurant, Qi Yan went to the side to buy coffee.

    Nan Zhe did not follow her in.

    When Qi Sheng came out, she saw Nan Zhe lighting a cigarette. She didn¡¯t know if the lighter was broken, but Nan Zhe could not get a fire even after lighting it a few times.

    ...

    ¡°Wow, you still have this lighter.¡±

    Qi Yan recognized the metal lighter at a nce.

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe paused in the act of lighting a cigarette. His expression quickly returned to normal, and he tilted his head and finally lit the cigarette.

    ¡°I¡¯m ustomed to using it.¡± He blew out a smoke ring and exined casually.

    This lighter was a birthday gift from Qi Yan.

    When he was in junior high school, he had already learned how to smoke and drink.

    However, he was not addicted.

    On his third birthday, Qi Yan gave him a lighter.

    It was silver with some raised patterns on it. It was a rose. After so many years, the paint had already fallen off.

    Qi Yan nodded and handed him one of the cups of coffee.

    Nan Zhe did not take it. He waved the cigarette in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll drinkter.¡±

    ¡°Where are you staying? Shall I send you back first?¡±

    It was gettingte.

    Qi Yan did not refuse.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s car was parked by the roadside.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing had juste out of the arcade.

    Shen Yanqing had lived for almost 30 years. This was the first time he had entered such a ce, and it was also his first time seeing a w machine.

    He was not familiar with these machines, but Nan Ge had shown him how to use them.

    The two of them got a lot of plush toys from the w machines and came out of the shop.

    Shen Yanqing stood at the side with the bag. Nan Ge bent down and went through it. She found a beautiful doll and handed it to him. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Nan Ge rummaged through the bag again and sighed. ¡°The rest are a little ugly and not worthy of you. You can take this one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the ugly ones to my brotherter.¡±

    Shen Yanqing could not help butugh.

    Perhaps it was retribution. Not long after Nan Ge finished speaking, she turned around and saw a certain acquaintance.

    Who else could it be but Nan Zhe who was standing by the roadside smoking and chatting with a beauty?!

 Chapter 87 - 87 My Brother Is Here!

    87 My Brother Is Here!

    Nan Ge had thought that if her brother came to Huai City, the two of them might meet.

    However, the probability was only about 20 to 30%.

    Huai City was not just the size of an apartment with three bedrooms and two living rooms.

    Despite the 30% probability of seeing him, it happened to her.

    !!

    What an ill-fated rtionship.

    Shen Yanqing did not notice the roadside at all. All he could see was Nan Ge beside him.

    It was gettingte. If they set off at this time, it would be around midnight when they arrived in Jiang City.

    He was wondering if he should ask Nan Ge for her opinion and send her home now.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Ge grabbed his sleeve in the next second.

    Before he could say anything, Nan Ge pulled him behind the flower bed.

    On the other side.

    Looking at the two people sneaking around not far away, Nan Zhe tilted his head, his eyes filled with confusion.

    Why was the couple opposite him looking at him?

    When he looked back, why did they run? Did they know him?

    Nan Zhe did not take it to heart. He lowered his eyes and continued smoking.

    Speaking of which, the girl just now looked a little simr to Nan Ge¡­ Wait, Nan Ge, that short fart?

    Nan Zhe¡¯s hand trembled, and the ashes fell to the ground.

    Suddenly, a ridiculous thought appeared in his mind.

    If he remembered correctly, was it Valentine¡¯s Day today?

    Valentine¡¯s Day!!!

    At the thought of this, Nan Zhe¡¯s expression twisted. He raised his hand and pressed the cigarette butt against the roof of the car. He stood up and strode across.

    ¡°Huh? Brother Nan, where are you going?¡± Seeing him suddenly get up, Qi Yan was stunned.

    Nan Zhe did not turn around. He only gestured for her to wait for him.

    Seeing that he was about to risk his life, how could Qi Yan remain calm?

    How could she not be involved in this fight?! Charge!

    She hurriedly finished thest mouthful of coffee. Before she could swallow it, she rolled up her sleeves and chased after him with her cheeks puffed up. ¡°Wait¡­ cough cough cough¡­ Wait for me!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, Nan Ge pulled Shen Yanqing to the parking lot. ¡°Key, key!¡±

    Shen Yanqing was puzzled, but he did as he was told.

    Nan Ge opened the car door and pushed him in. Then, she threw the car keys and the other dolls into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°?¡± Shen Yanqing sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nan Ge leaned down and quickly kissed him on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. It¡¯s gettingte. Go home quickly. Bye-bye!¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

    Immediately after, she mmed the car door shut, not giving him a chance to speak.

    She looked like an enemy hade looking for her. How could Shen Yanqing be at ease?

    However, just as he pushed open the car door, Nan Ge quickly stopped him and exined anxiously,

    ¡°It¡¯s my brother. My brother is here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Leave quickly. If I still see you here in two minutes, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s mind worked quickly. After thinking about it, he did not want to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go say hello. It¡¯s not polite to leave like this.¡±

    Nan Ge red at him. ¡°Which one matters more? Etiquette or your life?¡±

    Why would he want to say hi to Nan Zhe at a time like this? Wasn¡¯t he purely courting death?

    ¡°But you¡­¡±

    Nan Ge pushed her away. ¡°No more buts! Hurry up and leave. Take the right exit!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Nan Zhe came over, Shen Yanqing had just left.

    He only caught Nan Ge.

    ¡°Please turn around.¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡± Nan Ge¡¯s back stiffened. She turned around and waved at him with a smile.

    Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes, crossed his arms, and sized her up from head to toe. ¡°Oh my. Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Me! Your cutest sister. Hahahaha, what a coincidence, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Nan Ge? It¡¯s quite a coincidence. But hmmm? When did you learn to clone yourself? Weren¡¯t you still in Jiang City when you called me previously?¡±

    ¡°I just¡­ just arrived. I came to cheer you on and give moral support.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what about Yu Yu?¡±

    ¡°Uh, he¡­ he drank too much and didn¡¯t drive. He¡­ didn¡¯te.¡±

    ...

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe suddenly smiled. He did not waste his breath on her and walked over to put his hand on her shoulder. He locked her throat and controlled her.

    Nan Ge felt a pain in her neck and patted her brother¡¯s arm hard. ¡°Brother? Hey, hey, hey. What are you doing?¡±

    Nan Zhe took out his phone and called Yu.

    Unless his brain was kicked by a donkey, he would not believe Nan Ge¡¯s nonsense.

    The other party picked up very quickly. ¡°Good evening, Brother Nan!¡±

    ¡°Good evening.¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s tone was natural, no different from usual. ¡°Has Nan Ge gone back? Why didn¡¯t she pick up when I called her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Nan Youyou? She was tired after singing a song just now, so she is asleep now.¡±

    ¡°Is she still with you? I thought she¡¯d gone home.¡¯

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll send her back when we¡¯re done. Brother Nan, do you have something urgent to tell her? She¡¯s right beside me. Do you want me to wake her up now?¡±

    Nan Ge covered her face in despair. She finally knew why her brother had pressed her down first.

    Nan Zhe did not reply. He just smiled and held the phone to Nan Ge¡¯s ear. ¡°Come, tell him yourself.¡±

    ...

    Yu did not understand what Nan Zhe meant.

    However, he was sure that Nan Zhe would not believe him so easily. Fortunately, he was prepared. He quickly opened the recording Nan Ge had left behind. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me.¡±

    At the same time, the same voice sounded on the phone. The only difference was that this voice sounded a little hopeless. ¡°Yu, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Yu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Oh god. Did they get caught?

    After realizing this, he quickly cut ties with Nan Ge. ¡°Brother! Nan Youyou asked me to do this! This has nothing to do with me!!!¡±

    Nan Zhe snatched the phone over and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Let¡¯s settle this score when we get back.¡±

    With that, he hung up the phone and lowered his head to look at Nan Ge. He interrogated her strictly. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Yanqing?¡±

    Nan Ge opened her mouth. She wanted to lie, but she felt that she could not lie to him, so she could only tell the truth. ¡°He just left.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Did he leave you behind just like that? I just knew it! By the way, why didn¡¯t you leave with him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Huh? Nan Ge was stunned.

    Oh right, why was she still here?

    She looked up at Nan Zhe in shock, as if she had just realized something.

    She could have run together!

    Seeing her expression, Nan Zhe was so angry that heughed.

    He thought that Nan Ge still had some conscience, so she did not run. She chose to stay and bravely admit her mistake tofort his injured heart.

    In the end, she simply forgot to run.

    Qi Yan searched around before finding Nan Zhe.

    She had already gotten into position. Unexpectedly, when she looked over, she realized that the person restrained by Nan Zhe seemed to be a girl.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She was stunned.

    Seeing Qi Yane over, Nan Zhe let go of Nan Ge and distanced himself from her in disdain.

    Nan Ge was thrown out and stood steadily in a daze.

    She was still wondering why her brother suddenly let her go. When she looked up, she saw the answer.

    ¡°Hi.¡± She quickly put on a smile and waved at Qi Yan in a friendly manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Qi Yan recognized her at a nce.

    Nan Zhe frowned. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°We met once. A few days ago, at the¡­¡± Qi Yan did not think too much about it. However, before she could finish speaking, Nan Ge rushed forward and covered her mouth.

    She forcefully stopped Qi Yan from talking!

 Chapter 88 - 88 Choose a Coffin

    88 Choose a Coffin

    Nan Ge desperately winked at Qi Yan. Fortunately, Qi Yan was smarter than her and immediately understood.

    After confirming that Qi Yan would not tell Nan Zhe, Nan Ge let go.

    Qi Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on the siblings.

    Soon, she imagined an eight o¡¯clock prime-time romance drama.

    !!

    This girl seemed to be with another man a few days ago, but now¡­ Hmmm?

    Nan Zhe noticed that Qi Yan¡¯s gaze slowly changed from doubt to heartache to sympathy.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother Nan. Everything¡¯s going to be fine.¡±

    At a time like this, as a brother, Qi Yan naturally had tofort Nan Zhe and mentally prepare him. She walked over and tidied Nan Zhe¡¯s hair which got messed up by the wind. Sheforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Getting cheated on won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    Immediately after, Qi Yan turned back and shook Nan Ge¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister-inw, a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    This was the first time Qi Yan had seen such a brave girl. She actually dared to cheat on Nan Zhe. Tsk, tsk, tsk. She was really a role model for her.

    Nan Ge, ¡°Huh??¡±

    No, who was her sister-inw?

    The corners of Nan Zhe¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. He went forward and separated the two of them. He gritted his teeth and exined, ¡°She¡¯s my sister. We have the same mother.¡±

    Half an hourter, Nan Zhe sent Qi Yan home.

    Then, he drove Nan Ge back to Jiang City.

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say you were staying in Huai City tonight?¡±

    Nan Ge spoke fearlessly.

    ¡°I should go back. Someone can collect your corpseter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That was true. If she stayed here, no one would call the police for her even if Nan Zhe beat her to death tonight.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Uh, say what?¡±

    Nan Zhe gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Tell me about you and Shen Yanqing.¡±

    Nan Ge looked troubled. She scratched her head and whispered, ¡°We just had a meal together.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she heard her brother sneer.

    Scratching her head, Nan Ge could only tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s simr to your situation tonight. We¡¯re just having dinner and a date¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she carefully observed her brother¡¯s reaction.

    Her brother looked calm on the surface. After two seconds, he gritted his teeth andmented, ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When her phone vibrated, Nan Ge turned it on and looked at it.

    Nan Zhe also heard it.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing?¡± The husky suddenly became alert.

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much¡­ He just asked me where I was.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s still concerned about you? He ran quite quickly just now.¡±

    He was always sarcastic.

    Nan Ge could not help but speak up for Shen Yanqing. ¡°I threatened him to leave first. He wanted to stay and say hello to you before leaving¡­¡±

    Nan Zhe seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°He¡¯s so naive at his age.¡±

    ¡°If he stayed and said hi to me, he won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    Nan Ge choked.

    When her brother was not paying attention, she quickly typed back to Shen Yanqing: [I¡¯m fine! My brother and I are already on our way home. Don¡¯t worry!]

    When Shen Yanqing saw her reply, he heaved a sigh of relief. [If you run into any trouble, remember to ask your brother to contact me any time. I¡¯ll exin.]

    [Don¡¯t worry. My brother is just a little fierce when he talks. He won¡¯t really touch me. His bark just looks angrier than his bite and looks scary¡­]

    Nan Zhe stopped the car in front of the green traffic light. Seeing that Nan Ge was still focused on replying to messages in the front passenger seat, he narrowed his eyes and snatched the phone away.

    Coincidentally, he happened to see her say his bark just looks scarier than his bite.

    He turned his head, his gaze kind.

    ¡°Um, Brother, can you let me finish replying to this message first?¡±

    Nan Zhe casually threw her phone aside. ¡°Stop replying. Just ask him to order a coffin with a sliding lid for you.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Shen Yanqing felt this was wrong. It was as if he had pushed all the problems to Nan Ge alone.

    It was clearly a matter between two people.

    ...

    Besides, they were just dating. It was not like they were doing anything shady.

    There was no need to be so secretive.

    Hence, after some thought, he added Nan Zhe on WeChat.

    His main ount was cklisted, so it was impossible for him to contact Nan Zhe.

    Nan Zhe was driving and had no time to look at his phone.

    When they reached home, Nan Ge was afraid that he would really hit her. As soon as she entered the garage and pushed open the car door, she hurriedly fled before the carpletely stopped.

    Nan Zhe calmly retracted his gaze and did not chase after her.

    In any case, she could run, but she could not hide.

    After getting out of the car, he looked at his phone as he walked towards the hall.

    As soon as he entered, he saw a WeChat notification for someone to be added.

    He clicked on it and saw a note: [Hello, I¡¯m Shen Yanqing, Nan Ge¡¯s boyfriend.]

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe was so angry that he kicked the trash can beside him.

    This old man was really persistent.

    Because of Shen Yanqing¡¯s appearance, Nan Zhe decided to deal with him first. As for Nan Ge, her sentencing was deferred.

    He agreed and fired at him right away.

    [I won¡¯t argue with you this time. Let¡¯s slowly reason with each other.]

    [Yes, she has followed you for so many years. As her brother, I have to admit this.]

    [She used to have a crush on you, but she actually can¡¯t tell what love is. Now, at most, she has a good impression of you.]

    [Besides, adolescent girls change their minds all the time. They¡¯re young and yful. What if she dumps you in a couple of days?]

    [You¡¯re almost 30 years old, but you¡¯re different from her. Why are you ying house with her?]

    [Let¡¯s be rational and mature. My sister has a lot of shorings and is not worthy of you at all. Really, I¡¯ll introduce you to a better one. How about that?]

    Obviously, Nan Zhe had started to change tactics.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Before Shen Yanqing could finish typing, the other party¡¯s messages came in continuously like machine guns, not giving him any chance.

    However, he quickly caught the main point of the other party¡¯s words¡ªa crush.

    He quickly recalled what Nan Ge had said in the restaurant.

    He lowered his eyes, his thoughts unclear.

    After a few seconds, he continued typing. [Hello, I¡¯m Shen Yanqing. Because you cklisted my WeChat ountst time, I can only contact you with this number. I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you today.]

    [I know you have some misunderstandings about me. I also know that you¡¯re more concerned about what happened tonight, so I wanted to exin to you and resolve the misunderstanding between us.]

    [First of all, I apologize to you. I was indeed a little rude tonight. No matter what, I should have greeted you first.]

    [Secondly, I agree with what you said. Nan Ge is still young. Be it in terms of experience or intelligence, she is indeed not as mature as us. However, I don¡¯t think she can¡¯t differentiate between love and admiration at such a young age. I believe she has the ability to distinguish them.]

    [Nan Ge and I only decided to be together tonight. We had thought about it carefully and were not impulsive. She is very serious about rtionships, and so am I.]

    [As her brother, it¡¯s not wrong for you to be like this. I can understand what you¡¯re worried about. In every sense, Nan Ge is indeed at a disadvantage when I¡¯m with her. In terms of age, I can¡¯t change it.]

    [As for myself, whatever I say now is actually too one-sided. I can¡¯t just use a few words topletely change your opinion of me.]

    [If you have time, I think we can sit down and talk in person.]

 Chapter 89 - 89 Twist His Head Off

    89 Twist His Head Off

    Nan Zhe did not expect Shen Yanqing to ask him out directly.

    He was not afraid to see Shen Yanqing. The main awkward thing was that he had deliberately hidden his identity at the banquetst time.

    If they met again¡­ hmmm¡­ How could he exin it?

    After hesitating for a moment, Nan Zhe replied: [Sure, but I don¡¯t have the time recently. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m free.]

    [Okay.] Shen Yanqing replied instantly, still calm and confident. [You can contact me anytime when you¡¯re free. You can pick the ce, I don¡¯t mind meeting in Huai City or Jiang City.]

    [Okay, okay, okay.] Nan Zhe brushed him off.

    Shen: [Then I hope you won¡¯t me Nan Ge for this matter. Justmunicate with me if you have any problems.]

    On the sofa, Nan Zhe had one hand on the back of the sofa and the other holding the phone in front of his eyes. He pursed his lips and read the text messages in a sarcastic tone.

    After reading it, he could not help but roll his eyes and spit.

    He talked a lot and kept causing trouble.

    Hypocrite.

    Nan Zhe hated those superficial people the most in his life. He felt tired just looking at them.

    He was not deliberately targeting Shen Yanqing, but he did have a stereotype of people like him.

    The person had been in the business world for nearly ten years and came from a wealthy family. He naturally had countless temptations around him all the time. Could he really be untempted?

    He believed that Shen Yanqing had a good upbringing. It might be true that he was dignified and confident, but it was really impossible for him to not have any tricks up his sleeve.

    Society was soplicated now. A simple-minded creature like Nan Ge would not understand at all.

    That was what he was afraid of.

    The Nan family had lovingly raised their precious daughter for so many years. How could they give her away so easily?

    Wealth was not the issue at all. Did the Nan family look poor to him?

    Although it could not reach the heights of the Shen family, it was not bad.

    In Jiang City, if the Nan family dared to im to be second, who would dare to im first? Their heads would get twisted off.

    Therefore, even if they had to pick up trash, the Nan family could not let Nan Ge down.

    They could not let Nan Ge suffer in any way.

    Her parents never controlled Nan Ge much. They felt that as long as Nan Ge liked it, her wishes were the most important.

    Including Nan Ge¡¯s future spouse, her parents did not set any standards. It really came down to Nan Ge¡¯s preference.

    This was not bad, but it was also easy to lead Nan Ge astray.

    Therefore, if someone was ying the good cop, someone had to stand up and y the bad cop.

    He had always been the bad guy.

    In the past, her parents were usually not at home, so they did not have any expectations of Nan Ge. In addition, her grandparents did not like Nan Ge very much, so her parents doted on her even more.

    However, it was not entirely good to grow up with no restraint whatsoever, so he was in charge of keeping Nan Ge in line.

    All these years, he had carefully raised his little sister like cabbage to the point where there was not a single rotten leaf on her. Now, he had to keep an eye out for her when it came to love and even marriage.

    He was shameless, and he was not afraid of trouble.

    As long as he was sure that there was nothing wrong with Shen Yanqing, he would definitely dig up this cabbage and throw it into the pigpen next door.

    He couldn¡¯t wait for this cabbage to change owners and get lost.

    It had to be known that every year, he would spend seven figures to carefully raise this cabbage.

    It would be good if Shen Yanqing was really reliable and could also afford to raise this cabbage.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The next morning.

    Nan Ge opened the door sneakily. She had woken up early and nned to go out to lie low.

    ording to her brother¡¯s usual habits of staying upte at night, he must still be sleeping at this time.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Nan Ge opened the door, she saw a man leaningzily against the fence opposite.

    The other party was still holding a cup of coffee. Seeing here out, he leisurely took a sip of coffee and raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge tightened her grip on her bag and slowly straightened her back. The corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Good morning, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going out so early?¡± Nan Zhe sized up her clothes and eximed, ¡°Are you going out on a date again? Doesn¡¯t Shen Yanqing have to manage a bigpany? Doesn¡¯t he go to work?¡±

    Nan Ge choked.

    ¡°No, I-I am just going down for breakfast.¡±

    Nan Zhe reached out and hooked the chain of her pink heart bag. ¡°Then why the bag?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s brain twitched. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡±

    If not for the fact that he had known Nan Ge for so many years, he would have assumed she took him for a fool.

    Soon, Nan Zhe returned to normal and red at her. ¡°Go downstairs and eat!¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked into the elevator.

    Nan Ge reacted and quickly chased after him. However, Nan Zhe had already pressed the button to close the door. He signaled her with his eyes to get lost and climb the stairs on her own.

    Nan Ge smiled and watched him go down. After he disappeared, she punched the air huffily.

    ...

    Her parents went out early in the morning.

    Only the siblings were left at home.

    Seeing Nan Zhe sittingzily at the dining table in his silk pajamas, Nan Ge knew that he would most likely not go out today.

    Since Nan Zhe did not go out, she¡­ probably had no chance.

    During the meal, her brother ignored her and looked at his phone while eating breakfast.

    Nan Ge finished her breakfast on tenterhooks, feeling a little uneasy.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Sensing that her gaze was lingering on him, Nan Zhezily raised his eyes and nced at her.

    ¡°Uh, Brother, how was your blind date yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Thatdy looks pretty good.¡±

    ¡°None of your business.¡±

    As expected, her brother¡¯s tone was still annoying.

    ...

    Nan Ge slowly exhaled and did not argue with him. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. After all, you¡¯re currently the top priority at home.¡±

    Nan Zhe chewed his bacon and looked at her with a hint of resentment.

    ¡°Thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge blinked.

    ¡°I had other arrangementster, but they were all ruined by you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge refused to admit it and retorted softly, ¡°Who asked you toe after me?¡±

    ¡°Come on then. Say it louder.¡±

    Nan Ge hurriedly shut up.

    Nan Zhe put down his fork. ¡°Let me tell you. You and Yu Yu, you little twats. I will take note of this for now.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll slowly settle the score with you. Don¡¯t even think about running away.¡±

    Nan Ge caught the main point and asked, ¡°In other words¡­ you¡¯re not free now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you have time for? Hehehe.¡± Nan Ge looked gossipy.

    Nan Zhe also smiled at first. The next second, his face turned cold. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was speechless. Why did this person change his attitude so quickly? She grabbed her bag and wanted to take the opportunity to slip out.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out. Go back upstairs and reflect on yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already 20!¡±

    There was no reason for her to reflect on her mistakes! She was not a child anymore!

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m so bored at home. I don¡¯t care. I want to go out.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not buy it. ¡°Then go upstairs and write a self-reflection report. Now, are you still bored?¡±

    ¡°Go on. 2000 words. Exin your crimest night clearly. Also, write a 2000-word application for going out.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90 What Are You Waiting For? Get In

    90 What Are You Waiting For? Get In

    Around the time of the Lantern Festival, Nan Zhe¡¯s restaurant got rather busy.

    Nan Ge happened to be starting school in two days, so she came to Huai City in advance to help.

    How could Nan Zhe not know what she was thinking?

    He just couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose her.

    As expected, as soon as she arrived in Huai City, Nan Ge sent a message to Shen Yanqing.

    [I¡¯m back!!!]

    [I¡¯m helping out in the restaurant now.]

    These three exmation marks showed how excited she was.

    Ever since she was caught on a datest time, Nan Ge had been locked at home for the past two days. She was about to suffocate to death.

    Moreover, the two of them had just gotten together. How could a young couple in love ept a long-distance rtionship?

    Shen Yanqing did not reply in time. Guessing that he might be busy, Nan Ge did not continue to send messages to disturb him.

    When the restaurant received an order, she quickly got to work and returned to her old job of delivering food.

    By the time Shen Yanqing saw her message, it was almost two in the afternoon.

    [Are you still in the restaurant?]

    Nan Ge had just returned to the restaurant after delivering thest order when she received his message.

    [Yes, I just finished delivering an order. Are you at thepany?]

    Shen: [No, I¡¯m off today.]

    To be precise, he had not gone to thepany for the past two days.

    After they separated that day, he could not resist it and was allergic to pollen. After they separated that day, his body could not take it, reacted to the pollen, and broke out from the allergy.

    After a few seconds, he sent another message: [Are you off work now? I¡¯ll pick you up.]

    [I¡¯m getting off work soon! You don¡¯t have to pick me up. I have my own car!]

    [Oh right, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it over for you on the way.]

    Shen Yanqing had not been feeling well for the past two days and had not eaten much. He did not have time to eat today.

    At the thought that she wasing over, he ced an order. This way, Nan Ge could earn extra money.

    Shen: [I¡¯ve ced an order. Just bring it over.]

    [Okay, okay.]

    [I¡¯ll be there in about forty minutes.]

    Shen: [Okay. Be careful on the way and take care.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    20 minutester, Nan Ge slowly left the restaurant with the takeout in one hand and the car keys in the other.

    Seeing the familiar Lamborghini, the other employees in the restaurant could not help but gossip.

    ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with our boss? She makes deliveries using a Lamborghini!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm. She¡¯s probably his girlfriend. Didn¡¯t they say that she¡¯s a university student? Don¡¯t rich people like having university students as girlfriends?¡±

    ¡°Probably. Thest time I saw the bosse over, he drove off with her in this car.¡±

    The manager had just finished taking stock of the goods in the storeroom. After he came out, he saw a few people leaning against the ss door and whispering. When he got closer, he realized that they were discussing Nan Ge and Nan Zhe.

    He rolled his eyes and knocked on their heads with the notepad in his hand. ¡°Are you very free?¡±

    ¡°Manager!¡±

    They were about to run when they were stopped.

    The manager nced at them and felt that he had to exin.

    Otherwise, if word got out, it would be difficult to exin in the future.

    It was not good for a proper youngdy to be discussed like this.

    ¡°The restaurant owner is called Nan Zhe. The girl delivering the food earlier is called Nan Ge. They share the same surname, okay? They¡¯re biological siblings.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just here to experience life to pass time. She won¡¯te any more after school starts. You¡¯d better watch your mouth and stop spouting nonsense.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side.

    Shen Yanqing took a shower and changed out of his pajamas. When he came out of the closet, he heard his phone ringing on the bed.

    He thought it was Nan Ge, but when he walked closer, he realized that it was Assistant Yuan.

    ¡°President Shen, there was a problem with the project that we epted with Cheng An International before the New Year. The project manager wanted to rush over today, but it just so happens that tomorrow is the birthday banquet of the chairman of Cheng An International. The invitation has already been sent over. Do you want to make your way there now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you weren¡¯t able to attend the meeting we had when we discussed the project. You know what he¡¯s like ¡­¡±

    The chairman of Cheng An International was a prideful man.

    Thest time Shen Yanqing did not attend the meeting, the other party¡¯s expression darkened on the spot and their coboration almost failed.

    ¡°Shall I ask Gao to send you to the airport now?¡±

    ¡°Thest flight to Sijiu City today will be in two and a half hours.¡±

    ...

    After a long silence, Shen Yanqing replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. Go straight to the airport. I¡­ will get there a littleter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Yuan did not dare to ask further. After confirming it, he hung up.

    Shen Yanqing nced at the order information on the delivery software. It showed that Nan Ge would arrive in about ten minutes.

    Taking advantage of this time, he dressed up and went downstairs to wait for her.

    ¡ª¡ª

    There was a little traffic on the road today. Nan Ge had used another route, so she arrived a littleter than usual.

    After entering the neighborhood, Nan Ge slowed down and slowly moved to Shen Yanqing¡¯s building.

    At the same time, in the garage, Shen Yanqing got out of the car helplessly.

    Before the New Year, the other two cars had been sent for maintenance. Thest one had probably not been driven for a long time. He did not know what went wrong, but he could not get it to start.

    In the past year, he had relied on the driver to pick him up and drive him everywhere. The number of times he drove could be counted on one hand.

    ...

    Just as he came out of the garage, he bumped into Nan Ge, who was about to go upstairs with the takeout.

    ¡°Hey. Why did youe down?¡± As if telepathic, Nan Ge turned around and saw him. She quickly walked over from the lobby.

    As she approached, Nan Ge realized that he was dressed very formally and looked like he was going out.

    ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing sighed and exined to her apologetically, ¡°I have to go on a business trip at thest minute to Sijiu City. So I can¡¯t apany you for the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed, but Nan Ge had always been understanding and felt that it was not a big problem.

    She shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. School is starting soon, so I might be a little busy these two days as well. However, I¡¯ll be in Huai City from now on. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to spend together. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to see you every day!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a gift when Ie back.¡±

    She handed the takeout over. ¡°You can eat on the way. If you don¡¯t eat, your stomach won¡¯t feel good.¡±

    ¡°By the way, is Assistant Yuaning to pick you up?¡± After looking around to confirm that Assistant Yuan and the others had not arrived, Nan Ge pushed him two steps to the side and said, ¡°Why did youe down so early? It¡¯s so cold outside.¡±

    Shen Yanqing took her hand and squeezed it gently. ¡°I originally nned to go to the airport myself, but now I do need them to make a detour to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the car.¡±

    Shen Yanqing sounded helpless.

    ¡°You should have said so earlier. I have a car!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the airport now! There¡¯s still time!¡±

    Shen Yanqing could only follow her, but he looked uneasy.

    It took 40 minutes to drive from here to the airport. If he took Nan Ge¡¯s electric scooter¡­

    Hmmm. Could he make it in time?

    Just as Shen Yanqing was thinking about how to turn down taking a ride in her electric scooter, Nan Ge took out a car key from her coat pocket and pressed it.

    Not far away, the headlights of a three-million-dor Lamborghini shed gently.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get in the car!¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91 The Scene Got Violent

    91 The Scene Got Violent

    ¡°This¡­ This car is yours?¡±

    Hearing the doubt in his voice, Nan Ge did not quite understand. ¡°What else?¡±

    She looked down at the car keys in her hand and then at the open car door. She almost doubted herself.

    If this wasn¡¯t hers, then whose was it?

    !!

    Shen Yanqing wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t recall you mentioning¡­¡±

    He wanted to ask why she did not mention it, but as soon as he said it, he realized the problem.

    Putting aside whether Nan Ge had mentioned it or not, he had not asked anything.

    So what right did he have to ask Nan Ge this now?

    He knew that Nan Ge was definitely not hiding it on purpose.

    From the beginning to the end, it seemed like he was the only one who had misunderstood something¡­

    Under Nan Ge¡¯s urging, Shen Yanqing got into the car.

    Thanks to Nan Ge, this was his first time sitting in a Lamborghini¡­

    He did not have much interest in high-profile supercars previously.

    He was not interested in modifying cars. His friends were all around his age or even older than him, so no one he knew liked to race or modify cars. He hardly mentioned this topic before.

    He himself did not pay much attention to this subject.

    After all, it was just a means of transportation.

    Most of the time, Gao was driving.

    Knowing that he was in a hurry, Nan Ge did not mess around. She stepped on the elerator and drove off. The sound waves at the beginning were deafening and kept surging past his ears. They were like small hammers that kept knocking on Shen Yanqing¡¯s head. All he could feel was dizziness.

    Who would have thought that in just a few minutes, Nan Ge would repeatedly make him rethink his understanding of her?

    Firstly, she had a Lamborghini. Secondly, she really knew how to drive, and her driving skills seemed to be alright¡­

    In that case, what kind of car did she want to get working as part-time delivery staff? Something like this? A Lamborghini?

    Ever since he got into the car, Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes under his sses were filled with confusion.

    He wanted to ask something, but he did not know where to start.

    He had no choice but to slowly digest it himself. Then, scenes from before began to sh through his mind.

    Nan Ge said that after she got a new car, she would take him for a drive. She even said that it would be nice to drive with the top down at night.

    Hmmm. It turned out that the two of them were not thinking about the same car at all. It could even be said that their thoughts had never been synchronized. They were simply worlds apart.

    Also, the friend she had met previously called Yu did not look like a child from an ordinary family.

    Oh, right. There was also the person who imed to be Nan Ge¡¯s childhood friend at the banquet. He did not like to delve into the privacy of others, so he did not ask about her background after that. Of course, Nan Ge was an exception.

    But now that he thought about it carefully, the other party was obviously rich. If Nan Ge and the other party were childhood friends, how bad could their family situation be?

    After recalling this, Shen Yanqing could only use one word to describe himself at that time. He was stupid.

    There were clearly traces to follow, but he always perfectly missed the correct answer.

    Thest time he saw this car, he thought it was her childhood friend¡¯s car¡­

    He could not help but look sideways and size up his surroundings. The interior of the car was very girly. They were obvious signs of the owner¡¯s identity.

    Thinking of how he had thought that she was a poor student working part-time and studying, Shen Yanqing suddenly felt that he was just an idiot.

    After digesting it for more than ten minutes, he called her softly, ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge looked straight ahead and did not look in his direction.

    After thinking for a moment, he found a suitable entry point and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve asked what your family does. Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°My family¡­¡± Nan Ge pursed her lips. ¡°I think my family does everything.¡±

    ¡°Real estate, shopping malls, and even alcohol. My brother is moreplicated. He has private clubs, high-ss clubs, bars, and entertainmentpanies.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. He recently opened another restaurant with a friend.¡±

    ¡°Restaurant?¡± Shen Yanqing looked down at the takeout bag in his hand and suddenly seemed to understand something.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the one I deliver for. I work part-time there. My brother said that if I deliver food for a month, he will help me subsidize the cost of my new car.¡±

    Shen Yanqing frowned slightly and recalled carefully.

    Even if hebined the clues of Jiang City and the Nan family, the range was still veryrge.

    However, if he included thepanies Nan Ge had mentioned just now, only one name came to mind.

    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask if Mr. Nan Zhengning is rted to you?¡±

    Nan Ge blinked. ¡°My father.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Okay, everything matched.

    Shen Yanqing really knew some stories about the Nan family in Jiang City.

    The Nan family¡¯s ancestors did not seem to be from Jiang City. They probably moved there during Nan Ge¡¯s great-grandfather¡¯s time.

    At that time, the Nan family was already very rich. It was said that their ancestors had a powerful background.

    However, from Nan Ge¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation onwards, the Nan family began to decline slowly because they had always stayed in theirfort circle.

    Later, Nan Ge¡¯s father, Nan Zhengning, was ordered to take over the family business.

    The Nan family¡¯s business kept expanding in his hands. Until today, Nan Zhengning was still firmly in the position of the richest man in Jiang City.

    ...

    The reason why he was so clear about this was mainly that when he was studying back then, the professor had used the Nan family¡¯spany as a case study and analyzed it seriously.

    Most importantly, he had the honor of meeting Nan Zhengning in person.

    At that time, the other party said that he had a daughter who was still studying¡­

    At the thought of this, he looked up and his gazended on a certain ¡°young daughter¡±. His emotions were indescribablyplicated.

    He thought that he would have a chance to slowly understand Nan Ge¡¯s family in the future and slowly get to know the elders in her family. In the end, not only had he met her father long ago, but he even knew her family situation like the back of his hand.

    The road near the airport was a little congested.

    Nan Ge followed the car in front and frowned from time to time. ¡°What time is your flight? Will you miss it?¡±

    Shen Yanqing seemed to have woken up from a dream and looked at his watch. ¡°No, it¡¯s still early. Your driving is very fast.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°To be honest, after my brother gave me this car, I secretly followed Yu and the others to the mountain circuit. I even got into the top three.¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t been there since.¡±

    ¡°Is it unsafe?¡± Shen Yanqing did not know much about these projects.

    ...

    However, the mountain circuit sounded very dangerous.

    ¡°Uh, more or less.¡± She looked like she could not bear to look back on the past and said, ¡°Because after I drove to the finish line that time, I saw my brother the moment I pushed the car door open.¡±

    ¡°Then, as you can imagine, the scene got very violent.¡±

    Shen Yanqing frowned. ¡°Did your brother hit you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no. My brother usually only scolds me.¡± Then, she added, ¡°However, I heard that the people I raced with were beaten up by my brother.¡±

    Shen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 Iâ€™m Very Good

    92 I¡¯m Very Good

    Nan Ge parked the car, unbuckled her seatbelt, and turned to look at Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The airport looks a little crowded today.¡±

    Shen Yanqing got out of the car with her.

    ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t seem to have brought any luggage.¡± Nan Ge locked the car and looked up to see that Shen Yanqing only had one takeout in his hand. Only then did she realize that she had dragged him straight into the car just now.

    !!

    So, where was his luggage?

    Oh no.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get it for you. Go in and wait for me. By the way, what¡¯s the pass code for the door¡­¡±

    ¡°My password is 359276.¡±

    Nan Ge repeated it twice in her heart. As she noted it down, she got ready to drive.

    The person behind her grabbed her arm and stopped her. He smiled and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t prepare my luggage to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Because if things go smoothly, I can actually return backter tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡±

    Nan Ge eximed. That was true.

    Whatever he needed, he could get it with just a wave of his hand.

    There was indeed no need for him to prepare his luggage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yanqing slowly reached down and held her hand naturally. ¡°Go in and sit with me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The people from the president¡¯s office arrived slightly earlier than Shen Yanqing.

    After Assistant Yuan found out that Shen Yanqing was here, he specially came out of the airport fast food restaurant to wee him.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw Shen Yanqing, who had just passed the security check¡­ and Nan Ge.

    Assistant Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was no secret to the president¡¯s office that Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge were together.

    However, was Nan Ge here to apany Shen Yanqing to the birthday banquet of the chairman of Cheng An International?

    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to making it public?!

    Assistant Yuan rubbed his palms together. He felt even more excited than the main character.

    ¡°Hi!¡± Assistant Yuan waved at Nan Ge with a smile when he approached.

    For some reason, Nan Ge felt that Assistant Yuan was sometimes normal and sometimes abnormal.

    For example, right now, he was all smiles like a spring breeze. He could not hide the curiosity in his eyes and a hint of anticipation.

    Huh? Wait, anticipation???

    Nan Ge could not help but scratch her head.

    It was not appropriate to talk here. Assistant Yuan led them to the restaurant. On the way, he could not help but ask softly, ¡°Miss Nan Ge, are you going to Sijiu City with President Shen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge shook her head. ¡°His car broke down. I drove him here.¡±

    ¡°Drive?¡± Assistant Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Car? What car? If he was not mistaken, electric scooters were not permitted to drive on the expressways leading to the airport, right?

    Wouldn¡¯t she get arrested?

    It would probably be on social news.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge did not understand why he had such a big reaction. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm. Weren¡¯t you arrested by the traffic police?¡± Assistant Yuan found it difficult to imagine that scene.

    President Shen definitely would not ride a little electric scooter. Nan Ge must have done it.

    Then, Nan Ge drove President Shen, who was 1.87 meters tall¡­

    No matter how he thought about it, this scene was strange.

    Moreover, President Shen had not been interviewed for 800 years and had not been on the news for a long time. He had been keeping a low profile.

 Chapter 93 - 93: Be Together

    Chapter 93: Be Together

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The baby penguin¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she raised her head slightly to look at him.

    One hand grabbed his sleeve and gently picked at the cufflinks. The other hand held his hand and grabbed his palm from time to time.

    Shen Yanqing lowered his head and looked into her eyes, listening to her voice seriously.

    ¡°You want to go to Sijiu City?¡± He quickly received her message.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded heavily. ¡°I went once before, but I went in the summer.¡± She had never seen Sijiu City in the snow.

    There were still two days before school started, so she could y for another two days.

    Actually, she also felt that it was not appropriate to bother Shen Yanqing with this matter. She did not want to cause trouble. After all, he was going to work. However, she had just casually checked the tickets and there were no flights today.

    A flight was avable tomorrow morning, but she was afraid that the snow would stop when she went.

    Therefore, she could only ask Shen Yanqing. Shen Yanqing replied quickly, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    In the end, this matter was handed over to Assistant Yuan. He went out for a while and returned quickly.

    ¡°President Shen, a ticket is avable.¡±

    After confirming that there was still a seat, Shen Yanqing turned to look at Nan Ge and asked, ¡°Did you bring your ID?¡±

    ¡°I did, I did!¡± Nan Ge patted her small bag. ¡°Does this mean I can go now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was gentle. ¡°But there¡¯s another condition.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m working, you¡¯re not allowed to run around. Wait for me at home. When Ie back, I¡¯ll take you out to look around. Is that okay?¡±

    He did not want to restrict Nan Ge.

    Although Nan Ge was also an adult, she was going out with him this time, so he naturally had to take responsibility.

    Moreover, she was his girlfriend.

    Of course, he could not let her go out alone.

    ¡°Actually, just do what you need to do. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Nan Ge was afraid of holding up his business.

    Besides, she was not a child.

    Shen Yanqing shook his head.

    ¡°We naturally have to stay together.¡±

    ¡®Even if you don¡¯t need me to apany you, I still need yourpany.¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve always gone to Sijiu City for work. I¡¯ve never been anywhere. It just so happens that I¡¯m with you this time.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about Sijiu City. You can show me around.¡± Since he put it this way, Nan Ge could naturally ept it.

    She even felt a sense of responsibility and dependence. This made her even more excited and she looked forward to this trip to Sijiu City.

    Of course, Shen Yanqing could not just abduct Nan Ge like this. Before boarding

    the ne, he asked Nan Ge to call home and make things clear.

    Nan Ge did as she was told and called her mother.

    Her mother had no objections and only reminded her daughter to take care of herself.

    As for Nan Zhe, her mother said that she would help her keep it a secret.

    In addition, Nan Zhe had been busy wooing Miss Qi Yan for the past two days and did not have the time to care about her. Nan Ge was happy and at ease.

    It took two and a half hours to fly from Huai City to Sijiu City.

    In the afternoon, before sunset, the group arrived at Sijiu City.

    Shen Yanqing first sent Nan Ge to his residence before leaving to talk about work.

    Apart from Nan Ge, there were only two maids in the four-story vi. It was very quiet here, but one could tell at a nce that there was not much life out there.

    It was said that Shen Yanqing would only stay here two or three times a year. Each time, it would not exceed a week.

    The two maids were very nice. They introduced her to this ce and brought her fruits and various snacks.

    Afraid that she would be bored, he specially bought some board games and poker cards to y with her.

    It was just that the maids were a little old and could not understand it at all.

    The three of them were in a mess ying Fight the Landlord.

    In the end, Nan Ge gave up and went to the bedroom balcony to sit and enjoy the breeze.

    From this angle, she could see the setting sun on the horizon. However, not long after she stayed, the maid called her in.

    The weather in Sijiu City was not as mild as in Huai City. The cold wind was biting. It was probably a precursor to the snowy night in a few hours.

    Nan Ge had nothing to do, so she sat on the sofa and checked out the tourist locations in Sijiu City.

    Previously, she hade with her brother. She did not need to prepare anything. She was only responsible for eating.

    But this time was different.

    Nan Ge was afraid that there was something wrong with her strategy, so she asked the maids.

    Nan Zhe rubbed the back of his neck tiredly and stretchedzily. He got up and walked down with his jacket, getting off work early.

    He waszy to begin with. It was normal for him to bete and leave early. It was a stark contrast to Shen Yanqing, who was a workaholic.

    They were on two extremes.

    ¡°President Nan!¡± As soon as he entered the elevator, his secretary chased after him.

    Nan Zhe raised his hand and pressed the elevator button, waiting for him.

    Looking at the elevator door slowly opening, the secretary-general heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he made it in time.

    Everyone knew that as long as President Nan left thepany, he would disappear. He could not be reached on the phone and did not reply on WeChat.

    Even if thepany went bankrupt, as long as it was not working hours, President Nan would not care.

    It was their luck to have such a zen boss.

    He had seen employees cking off, but he had never seen a boss cking off.

    The boss was even more enthusiastic than them about leaving work.

    It was ridiculous.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nan Zhe nced at his watch. He had asked Qi Yan out for dinner. If he left for Huai City now, it would be just in time.

    If it was anyter, it would be the evening rush hour.

    The secretary said, ¡°The chairman of Cheng An International in Sijiu City is having a birthday banquet tomorrow night. I sent you the invitation letter via email, but you didn¡¯t seem to notice it. They¡¯re rushing you again and asking if you want to go.¡±

    ¡°Cheng An International?¡± Nan Zhe frowned.

    ¡°That troublesome old man?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The secretary did not know whether to agree or not.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Nan Zhe waved his hand. He was not interested in such a banquet.

    ¡°Reject it. Just get someone to prepare a gift and send it over.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The secretary sighed silently. Everyone could not wait to go.

    After all, those who could attend the birthday banquet of the chairman of Cheng An International were all big shots in the country. Any one of them could shake the business world.

    The birthday party was secondary. The main purpose was to socialize.

    Sigh, it was a pity that his boss was not thinking of business.

    However, on second thought, President Nan did not seem to need to socialize anymore¡­

    It was always others trying to curry favor with him. There was no need for him to lower himself and agree with others.

    ¡°Then take care.¡± The secretary bowed slightly. As he helped him close the elevator, he took out his phone and prepared to confirm that Nan Zhe was not going to the banquet.

    However, in the next second, President Nan spoke again. ¡°Is there a list?¡±

    ¡°List?¡± The secretary was stunned for a moment before he reacted and quickly said, ¡°Not yet. If you need it, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Zhe nodded and pressed the button again. ¡°As soon as possible.¡± It was true that Nan Zhe¡¯spany did not support idlers.

    Even though it was almost time to get off work, the secretary was still very efficient.

    The car had only driven a few hundred meters when Nan Zhe received the guest list for the banquet.

    Nan Zhe did not need to turn it over at all because, on the first page, he saw the name he was looking for: Huasheng Group, Shen Yanqing..

 Chapter 94 - 94: In-depth Conversation

    Chapter 94: In-depth Conversation

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe changed his mind before long.

    If Shen Yanqing was attending the banquet, he naturally had to show up, right?

    It just so happened that the two of them could have an in-depth conversation this time.

    He had thought about it. ording to Nan Ge¡¯s dirty thoughts about Shen Yanqing, he definitely could not stop her from seeing him.

    He could only try his best to ept Shen Yanqing now.

    Since that was the case, he had to find a suitable opportunity to meet him.

    However, there had been some misunderstandings between the two of them previously. He also cared about his face, so he could not be honest with Shen Yanqing directly. He could only use a roundabout tactic. During an official business meeting, he would interact more with Shenyanqing and let him have an epiphany.

    He wanted Shen Yanqing to understand his true rtionship with Nan Ge.

    After they officially met, they could slowly talk.

    This was better.

    Therefore, this banquet was a good opportunity.

    At the thought of this, Nan Zhe pressed the voice message button and sent a message to his secretary. ¡°Tell them that I have time to go over. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow afternoon. ¡±

    The secretary had just rejected Cheng An International and tried his best to find a suitable and polite reason.

    The other party replied instantly.

    In the end, as soon as he was done texting, he received a message from President Nan.

    After hearing the voice message, he choked and did not know what to say.

    He felt like scolding someone. What should he do?

    Sighing, he typed a reply: [Got it. *Rose* *Rose* ]

    He must havemitted some sin in his past life to have such a rebellious boss.

    8 pm at night.

    Nan Zhe appeared at Qi Yan¡¯s studio on time.

    He parked across the road so she could see him as soon as she came out.

    Qi Yan¡¯s working hours were not fixed. She often had to work overtime without warning.

    Nan Zhe did not rush her. He did not tell her that he had arrived. He just waited for her to send him a message after she was done.

    He lowered the window and wanted to light a cigarette.

    However, he was afraid that the smell of smoke in the car would not dissipateter, so he hesitated for a moment before getting out of the car to smoke.

    The weather in Huai City was average today. Nan Zhe lit the lighter repeatedly but it kept getting blown out.

    Annoyed, he stood against the wind and tried again. With difficulty, he lit his cigarette.

    Halfway through the cigarette, his phone screen lit up. Qi Yan had sent a message asking if he had arrived.

    Nan Zhe did not answer. Instead, he asked: [Are you done?]

    He held a cigarette in one hand, his phone in the other, and typed with one hand.

    Qi Yan did not reply.

    Nan Zhe exhaled, feeling that she might have gone back to work.

    The wind made his fingers a little stiff. He put the cigarette to his mouth and changed his hand to type.

    Just as he typed a letter, a voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Brother Nan!¡±

    Nan Zhe paused and subconsciously looked back in the direction of the voice.

    On the long stairs, the girl stood there in a thin sweater. She had probablye out in a hurry and had forgotten to put on her jacket.

    Seeing him turn around, she quickly waved her hand hard in the air as if she was afraid that he could not see her.

    Nan Zhe frowned, not knowing why she hade out.

    When he regained his senses, he raised his hand to extinguish the cigarette in his hand and walked towards her.

    ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    <h4>¡°Have you waited a long time?¡±</h4>

    Their voices collided.

    Qi Yan was slightly stunned before she smiled. ¡°I just got up and stretched. I looked downstairs and saw your car.¡±

    ¡°You have sharp eyes.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± She was a little smug. ¡°I¡¯ve only sat in your car once. Actually, it¡¯s indeed difficult to recognize your car without taking a closer look. However, your license te number is too excessive, so it¡¯s difficult to not remember it.¡± Nan Zhe had been driving very low-key cars thest two times he had seen her.

    However, he could not do the same with his license te number.

    His license te number consisted of the same number, so anyone would want to take a second look.

    Nan Zhe was worried that the wind was too strong and took off his coat to give it to her. Qi Yan shook her head and took half a step back, saying that she was not cold. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you arrived?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± He retracted his hand and raised the half-smoked cigarette in his other hand. ¡°I was smoking. I type slowly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I think I¡¯ll need half an hour more. Come in and wait.¡± ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll wait outside after smoking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s so cold outside. You can smoke inside just the same.¡±

    ¡°The smell of smoke is too strong.¡±

    Qi Yan grabbed his hand and pulled him forward. As she walked, she said,? ¡°I¡¯m working overtime alone. No one can smell it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After entering, Nan Zhe still did not smoke the remaining cigarette in his hand. He casually threw the cigarette into the trash can and Qi Yan poured him a ss of water.

    ¡°Take a seat first. I¡¯ll work quickly and finish as soon as I can.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Zhe sat down on the chair and looked up to see Qi Yan.

    Their office area was open concept with a pantry beside it. It was not big.

    Larger areas were used to store clothing and essories, along with some indoor photography backgrounds.

    Qi Yan was very serious when she worked and quickly forgot about Nan Zhe¡¯s existence.

    Initially, she had expected it to take half an hour for her to finish. However, her obsessivepulsive disorder acted up. She wanted perfection and only ended after nearly an hour.

    Throughout the entire process, Nan Zhe only drank water silently and did not make a sound.

    Qi Yan pressed her neck and turned off theputer. When she turned around and met his gaze, she was still in a daze.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes were focused on her. She did not know how long he had been looking at her.

    She looked over too suddenly, and Nan Zhe could not react.

    The emotions in their eyes collided openly, and then the room fell silent.

    Soon, Nan Zhe¡¯s expression changed. He raised his eyebrows at her and returned to his usual casual and yuppie image.

    He put down his legs and straightened his body. ¡°Is it over?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yan came back to her senses and quickly stood up. ¡°After I started working, I forgot about everything else.¡±

    She pped her forehead and went to get her bag in frustration. ¡°Come on!

    Let¡¯s go eat now. You finished work ages ago, so you should be hungry, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I just ate something on the way. I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± Nan Zhe spun the car keys in his hand. ¡°Take your time to pack. No hurry.¡±

    Qi Yan didn¡¯t listen to him. She swept the things on the table into the canvas bag and zipped it up without even looking. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nan Zhe was neither fast nor slow like an old man taking a walk after dinner. Qi Yan found him slow and urzed him. She followed behind and kept pushing him forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Nan Zhe sneered. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. Won¡¯t it be midnight by the time you get home after dinner? It¡¯s not safe to drive at night.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely finish my work early next time.¡±

    Hearing her words, Nan Zhe chimed in. ¡°You¡¯re the boss and your studio has just started. It¡¯s normal for you to be busy. You didn¡¯t expect yourself to have to work anyway. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wait long today. If I waited for three to four hours, I would definitely want to flip the table.¡±

    After getting into the car, Nan Zhe buckled his seatbelt with one hand and turned on the air conditioner with the other.

    As soon as his handnded, a box was handed to him from the side.

    He lowered his eyes and took a look. Then, he looked at the passenger seat and was stunned.

    ¡°Here.¡± Qi Yan weighed the box in her hand. ¡°A lighter. It¡¯s new.¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95: Did You Drink?

    Chapter 95: Did You Drink?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe did not move.

    His thoughts drifted away and he suddenly thought of his school days.

    It rained heavily on his birthday.

    That night, a few of his ssmates and childhood friends helped him celebrate his birthday at a restaurant near the school.

    Qi Yan was thest to arrive.

    When she arrived, everyone in the private room had already left.

    Only he was still there.

    ¡°Brother Nan! Oh. Are you the only one left¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I live a little far away. The rain is too heavy. I couldn¡¯t get a taxi at all.¡±

    When she came in, her jacket was wet, and her short hair was still dripping from the rain.

    He had been waiting for her, so it would be a lie to say that he was not angry.

    After school that day, she said that she would definitelye, so he kept waiting.

    The seat beside him had always been reserved for her. His childhood friends wanted toe over and sit, but he rejected them. In the end, this seat was empty until the end.

    He thought he was going to be stood up.

    While she was in a daze, she unzipped her jacket and took out a box from her pocket. She even carefully covered it with a bag so that it would not get wet from the rain.

    ¡°Your birthday present! Quick, open it and take a look! I think you¡¯ll like it! I picked it out half a month ago!¡±

    She ced the gift on the table and sat down beside him casually. Her wet coat quickly left water stains on the chair.

    However, she did not notice it at all and was still looking at him foolishly. Her sitting posture was even more manly than his.

    He was in no hurry to open it. He asked someone to bring her a towel. ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°The bus. After getting off, there was still a distance to the restaurant, so I ran over.¡±

    ¡®Where¡¯s your umbre?¡±

    ¡°It was windy outside. The umbre couldn¡¯t withstand it, so I didn¡¯t use it. I threw it at the door just now.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and open the gift!¡±

    At her urging, he opened the box.

    He had received a lot of gifts today. They were basically very expensive branded goods and consisted of everything.

    He did not recognize this box, but he was looking forward to what was inside.

    After opening it, there was a silver lighter with a rose protruding from it. It was uneven to the touch. The workmanship was not very good, but it was unique.

    Later, he found out that the lighter cost over $700, and Qi Yan had saved a long time for it.

    At that time, her monthly pocket money only seemed to be around $400, including her lunch money every day.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you giving me this?¡±

    ¡°You learned to smoke a couple of days ago, so I gave you a lighter. However, smoking is not good for your health. You have to smoke less.¡±

    She took a mint candy from the side and carefully peeled it and popped it into her mouth.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll smoke, why did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll smoke. I simply said to smoke less, okay? Besides, who can control whether you smoke or not?¡±

    With a group of boys together, logically speaking, the cake would definitely be destroyed in the end.

    However, he managed to stop them from doing it. He got it cut neatly, packed the rest back, and asked the waiter to put them away.

    That day, after the dishes on the table were served again, he apanied Qi Yan to eat again. Then, he used the remaining half of the cake to blow out the candle again in front of her and cut thergest piece for her.

    ¡°Brother Nan?¡± Seeing that he was not moving, Qi Yan tilted her head.

    The light in the car was dim. She wanted to see his face under the scattered light of the central console.

    Nan Zhe dodged very quickly and took the box from her hand.

    He nced at it casually. This time, it was a big brand he knew, but he did not want to open it.

    ¡°Why did you give me a lighter again?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t yours broken?¡± Qi Yan sat back down and exined, ¡°Thest time I saw the lighter, the paint had peeled off and you were unable to light it.¡±

    ¡°I happened to see it when I went shopping with my colleague yesterday. You can change it now.¡±

    She tilted her head and tugged at her seatbelt. As she buckled it, she said, ¡°But it¡¯s better for you to smoke less.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not teaching you a lesson. It¡¯s just that smoking is indeed not good for your health. You have to more or less pay attention.¡± ¡°How long have you been smoking?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you buy it for me?¡± He looked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You can¡¯t quit for the time being anyway.¡±

    ¡°You can still smoke. Just smoke a little less.¡± Qi Yan gestured with her fingers, indicating for him to smoke as little as possible.

    Nan Zhe sneered and started the car. Heined, ¡°You interfere so much.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Qi Yan leaned back and rested her head on her arm. ¡°I have a distant uncle in his forties. He¡¯s a regr smoker and left two years ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you have to be careful. In 20 years, you don¡¯t want to turn the ss reunion into a memorial service, right?¡±

    ¡°Hey, that doesn¡¯t sound very auspicious. Ptooey ptooey ptooey!¡±

    ¡°Brother Nan, I hope you live a long life.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re 100 years old, I¡¯ll give you a lighter again.¡±

    Nan Zhe felt that it was ridiculous, but he still smiled and agreedzily. ¡°Got it.¡±

    For once, the weather forecast was urate.

    It started snowing in Sijiu City at nine in the evening. Although the snow was not heavy, Nan Ge was still very happy.

    Before Shen Yanqing returned, she had packed everything and was ready to go.

    She let the maids rest and sat in the living room alone, watching television and waiting for Shen Yanqing.

    Shen Yanqing did note back early. He only entered at almost ten o¡¯clock.

    Nan Ge almost fell asleep.

    When she heard themotion, she quickly got up, grabbed the strap of her bag, and stared at the door expectantly.

    It was Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Nan Ge looked happy.

    [Yeah.]

    Shen Yanqing did not change his shoes. He stood at the door and waved at her. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nan Ge turned off the television and ran over clumsily in her slippers.

    As soon as she approached him, the smile on Nan Ge¡¯s face slowly disappeared.

    She was not in a hurry to change her shoes. She sniffed gently and frowned.

    ¡°You¡­ drank?¡±

    Nan Ge subconsciously asked because of the smell.

    After asking, she came back to her senses. Her eyes widened, and her confusion turned into worry. ¡°You, you, you!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Shen Yanqing grabbed her arm, but he did not dare to look into her eyes as he spoke. ¡°They identally spilled some alcohol on me, so I smell like I drank.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge looked him up and down, still in disbelief. She leaned forward and tiptoed to look at his face and neck.

    His skin was very fair, and any traces would be obvious.

    There was no redness.

    He did not look drunk.

    Nan Ge nodded hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t drink.¡±

    She bent down to change her shoes. Shen Yanqing supported her and slowly exhaled where she did not see him, relieved.

    Assistant Yuan was still waiting outside with an anxious expression.

    Seeing theme out, Assistant Yuan wanted to say something, but he was quickly interrupted by Shen Yanqing. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to the hotel and rest. We¡¯lle back after looking around outside the Forbidden City.¡±

    Assistant Yuan was interrupted.. He watched the two of them get into the car and looked at Nan Ge, wanting to say something but hesitating¡­

 Chapter 96 - 96: President Shen Falls Sick

    Chapter 96: President Shen Falls Sick

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge naturally could not understand Assistant Yuan¡¯splicated expression.

    She did not ask.

    Most importantly, ever since she met him, she felt that Assistant Yuan was not a normal person.

    Of course, it was not that he was abnormal. It was just that his asional actions and words¡­ Alright, it was just that he was not normal.

    After watching the car leave, Assistant Yuan let out a long sigh and turned to enter the vi to tell the maids something.

    ¡°What? Did President Shen drink?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the maids were shocked.

    Although Shen Yanqing did not live here often, the maids were very familiar with his personal situation.

    ¡°Has he gone to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he drank much. Also, he took medicine aftering out. I¡¯m a little worried that this medicine won¡¯t work. To be safe, Auntie, you should sleep a littleter. When President Shenes back and you find him unwell, remember to call the doctor directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The maids nodded in unison and took this matter to heart.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the hotel first. Call me if anything happens.¡±

    On the other side, Nan Ge still did not know what had happened.

    The driver was a local, but he knew that Shen Yanqing liked silence, so he did not dare to say anything. He consciously raised the partition and focused on driving.

    In the backseat, Nan Ge¡¯s gaze was fixed outside the car window, looking at the retreating street scene.

    She had only seen it snowing in Sijiu City online.

    Looking at the bustling night scenery here, it felt no different from Huai City until the car drove near the Forbidden City.

    It was as if she had suddenly transmigrated from the modern world to the past.

    Bits of snow fell with the vermilion city wall in the background. Nan Ge could not help but be stunned.

    She had visited the Forbidden City once, but it was the first time she had seen it on a snowy night. Although it was only outside, it was already very beautiful!

    The driver found a suitable spot and stopped the car.

    Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing went down together.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Shen Yanqing held her hand and helped her down.

    As soon as she got out of the car, Nan Ge let go of his hand and ran to the front to take photos.

    Shen Yanqing slowly followed, but his expression did not look good.

    He loosened his tie as he walked, his body already starting to feel a little ufortable.

    Fortunately, Nan Ge¡¯s attention was not on him.

    Outside the Forbidden City, not only did Nan Ge suddenly want to take photos here, but there were also many people carrying professional equipment. They were all here for the snow.

    Under the guidance of professionals, Nan Ge took a perfect photo with her phone.

    ¡°Shen¡­¡± She turned around, wanting to show it to Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Y-y-you, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at the man leaning to the side with his head lowered and coughing, Nan Ge no longer had the mood to y. She put away her phone and went over to support him.

    Seeing that his face was pale and he was having difficulty breathing, Nan Ge panicked.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°You¡­ you drank!¡± Shen Yanqing was a little dizzy and could not speak.

    Nan Ge put her arm around his shoulder and let him lean against her.

    Nan Ge struggled to take a step forward. ¡°Get back in the car. We have to go to the hospital now.¡±

    Shen Yanqing seemed to have lost his direction and could only follow her blindly.

    The driver was squatting outside the car and smoking. He was on the phone with Assistant Yuan. ¡°Assistant Yuan, don¡¯t worry. President Shen was fine on the way here. He was fine when he got out of the car as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He just got out of the car with Miss Nan Ge. He¡¯s still taking photos there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    However, before he could hang up, a female voice sounded anxiously from the other side of the road. ¡°Sir, Sir!¡±

    The driver looked up and saw Nan Ge struggling to help Shen Yanqing over.

    The driver cursed in his heart. He stepped on the cigarette butt and hung up the phone. He quickly went over to help.

    Meanwhile, at the Central Hospital.

    Nan Ge fidgeted in the corridor and waited anxiously.

    Assistant Yuan and Sister Miaomiao rushed over from the hotel. It was winter in Sijiu City, but the two of them were sweating profusely.

    ¡°How is he? How is he?¡±

    Nan Ge looked at the two of them nkly and paused before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    The driver went to pay the bill. She was alone here.

    When she saw Assistant Yuan and Sister Miaomiao, she felt a little safer.

    ¡°Will he¡­ be alright?¡± This was the first time she had seen Shen Yanqing having an allergic reaction. She did not know if he was usually like this. It looked so serious.

    Miaomiao patted her back andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°President Shen is always like this when he¡¯s allergic.¡±

    Assistant Yuan looked inside and said, ¡°President Shen took the medicine, so he should be fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°How can he drink?¡± Nan Ge asked.

    At the mention of this, Assistant Yuan sighed and was a little speechless. ¡°The chairman of Cheng An International is famous for being prideful.¡±

    ¡°President Shen was busy thest time we discussed the coboration, so he couldn¡¯t join us. He still remembers it now. He insisted on making President Shen drink for this.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s an elder, President Shen could not turn him down.¡±

    ¡°However, President Shen refused at first and said that he was allergic to alcohol. The chairman didn¡¯t believe him and his expression turned cold the moment he put down the wine ss.¡±

    ¡°The situation at that time¡­¡± Assistant Yuan felt a headache just thinking about it. The ones who could drink stepped up to help, but the other party insisted on making President Shen drink.

    ¡°In the end, it was a stalemate. President Shen simply drank half a ss.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send him to the hospital after the meal?¡± Nan Ge was angry and heartbroken. ¡°He¡¯s so allergic to alcohol that it¡¯s useless for him to take medicine. He should havee to the hospital directly from the beginning. ¡±

    ¡°I told him the same thing back then.¡± Assistant Yuan was helpless. After hesitating for a moment, he said honestly, ¡°President Shen said that he was afraid to keep you waiting, and he was also afraid the snow would stopter. He said that he would take his medicine first and apany you out for a walk. He would go to the hospitalter.¡±

    ¡°I also thought that this medicine could at leastst for a while. Who knew its effects wouldn¡¯tst¡­¡±

    If he had known, he would not have returned to the hotel.

    Basically, as soon as he got out of the car and before he could enter the hotel, he heard the driver say that President Shen was sick.

    He quickly called Miaomiao toe downstairs and the two of them rushed to the hospital.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the chairman¡¯s fault. He made things difficult for us. When President Shen didn¡¯t drink, he said that he didn¡¯t give him face. It looked as though he wanted to fight with us or something.¡±

    ¡°His birthday banquet is taking ce tomorrow. Sigh.¡±

    Miaomiao could not help but say, ¡°From the looks of it, President Shen can¡¯t go either.¡±

    Assistant Yuan shrugged. ¡°President Shen has already agreed. He definitely has to go.¡±

    Beside him, Nan Ge lowered her head and remained silent.

    At night, Nan Ge stayed by the bed and apanied Shen Yanqing as he took his IV drip. The snow outside the window had been falling and a thickyer had umted, but she did not have the time to care. Her mood had long fallen to rock bottom..

 Chapter 97 - 97: You â€˜ re Always Lying to Me

    Chapter 97: You ¡® re Always Lying to Me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao wanted Nan Ge to go back and rest, but Nan Ge rejected them.

    ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that he¡¯ll be fine after the drip? I¡¯ll just wait for the IV drip to finish. I¡¯ll be just fine.¡±

    Assistant Yuan wanted to say something, but Miaomiao pulled him back.

    ¡°Alright. If you have any problems, we¡¯re just a call away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Nan Ge nodded and watched the two of them leave.

    In the corridor, Miaomiao let go of Assistant Yuan¡¯s hand and rolled her eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told her the truth back then.¡±

    ¡°I also hesitated.¡± Although Assistant Yuan also med himself, he had to say this sooner orter. ¡°President Shen hid it from her and doesn¡¯t want her to worry. I get it.¡±

    ¡°But this alcohol allergy is not a small matter. President Shen forcefully endured it this time, but there might be a next time. This time, it was quite timely, but what if he goes into shock next time?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke.¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge is President Shen¡¯s girlfriend after all. Naturally, they¡¯ll spend a lot of time together in the future.¡±

    ¡°She has to know. She has the right to know. Besides, do you think Nan Ge can ept this ¡®white lie¡¯ in peace if President Shen continues hiding it? The more it umtes, the sadder she will be.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. We¡¯re just subordinates. Sometimes, even if we remind him,

    President Shen might not listen.¡±

    ¡°But Nan Ge is different.¡±

    ¡°Now, the only person who can ¡®educate¡¯ President Shen and make him listen and seriously correct himself is Nan Ge.¡±

    He had been with President Shen for many years.

    Therefore, he naturally knew what to say and what not to say.

    He had thought about it carefully before telling Nan Ge the truth tonight.

    As he spoke, he sighed and shrugged at Miaomiao. ¡°This is President Shen¡¯s first time in a rtionship. He doesn¡¯t know much about girls.¡±

    ¡°President Shen thought that hiding it might be the best solution for both of them at that time . He is just used to holding on to everything himself.¡±

    ¡°But dating is not about business. Two people are involved when ites to dating and not just him.¡±

    ¡°So we can¡¯t watch President Shen continue to make mistakes.¡±

    After Assistant Yuan finished speaking, Sister Miaomiao sized him up with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Her gaze made him panic. He felt that nothing good woulde out of her mouth next.

    Miaomiao clicked her tongue. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone like you, who has been single for more than 20 years, to know so much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good at analyzing. Eh? Have you been secretly sorting out some information about dating recently?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s a reason why you can be a special assistant. I¡¯m not envious at all.¡±

    As expected, they had the same tacit understanding as before as long-time partners at work.

    When Shen Yanqing woke up at three in the morning, there was only one light in the room. The light was not very bright.

    He did not need to look to know where he was.

    The first thing he thought when he opened his eyes was frustration. He had made Nan Ge wait for so long, but in the end, he still dampened her spirits.

    He thought that he could more or lessst until he was done sightseeing with Nan Ge. When the time came, he would send Nan Ge back to rest beforeing to the hospital for an IV drip.

    He did not want to tell her because he did not want her to worry. He wanted her to have fun for the night.

    The youngdy had originallye for the snow scenery, but in the end, she was stuck at the hospital with him.

    Shen Yanqing closed his eyes and could not help but frown.

    After resting for a while, he propped himself up and looked for his phone. He wanted to know what time it was and see if the snow had stopped. However, just as he sat up, he saw a small head lying on the bed.

    He froze and narrowed his eyes as he sized her up.

    He was not wearing sses. After a few seconds, he realized who it was and his gaze softened.

    The little girl was sitting on a chair and sleeping soundly by the bed.

    As if she was afraid of snatching the patient¡¯s bed, half of her arm was suspended by the bed. If it slipped slightly, her arm and the small head resting on it would immediately fall.

    The drip was done. He carefully went down and carried her to the bed.

    As soon as her body touched the bed, Nan Ge opened her eyes in a daze.

    Before Shen Yanqing could get up, his hand was still behind her back.

    Just like that, the two of them looked at each other quietly.

    Shen Yanqing did not dare to speak because he was not sure if Nan Ge was really awake.

    Nan Ge did not move. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the person in front ot her.

    Soon, Shen Yanqing realized that her eyes were a little red.

    Just now, she had been sleeping with her head lowered. When he carried her up, he did not notice. Now that she was closer, he could see clearly.

    He was slightly stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Have you cried?¡±

    Hearing his voice, Nan Ge instantly woke up and finally confirmed that this was not a dream.

    After Shen Yanqing asked, he regretted it. He patted her back and wanted to coax her to continue sleeping. However, in the next second, the little girl wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his arms. She hummed and began to cry.

    The man was caught off guard. The left side of his chest, wet with tears, jumped heavily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Yanqing lowered his head and hugged her with mixed feelings. For a moment, he did not know how to exin and could only apologize silently.

    ¡°You clearly saidst time that this won¡¯t happen again¡­¡± Nan Ge cried, unable to say aplete sentence.

    However, Shen Yanqing still heard her intermittent words.

    ¡°I¡­¡± He wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°I actually took the medicine and had an appointment with the doctor. I just didnt expect my body to be so weak. It¡¯s even worse than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°Did I scare you just now?¡±

    Nan Ge hugged him tightly. ¡°Boohoo, you¡¯re lying to me again! You always lie to me.¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and his long eyshes lowered to hide the darkness in his eyes.

    He had always been eloquent and could always convince someone with a few words.

    But now, after struggling a few times, he still apologized in the end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He did not say why he was hiding it. At this moment, everything he said seemed to be in denial.

    A mistake was a mistake.

    ¡°The doctor said that if you didn¡¯te to the hospital earlier, you would have gone into shock when the situation became serious. At that time, it would be very difficult for you to even breathe. You didn¡¯t even tell me. You could have at least told me!¡±

    She was still ying in front in a daze and did not notice how much pain he was in behind her.

    Nan Ge med herself. If she had not made a fuss abouting, things would not have turned out like this.

    ¡°I let my guard down this time, mainly because I didn¡¯t expect to get drunk tonight. My original n tonight was to have fun with you. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you anymore¡­ This time, it¡¯s indeed my fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you about it back then. It was just a little sudden. I didn¡¯t react quickly enough.¡±

    Shen Yanqing closed his eyes, and the tears at the corners of his eyes fell silently. ¡°Nan Ge, I¡¯m sorry..¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98: For example, When I Marry You

    Chapter 98: For example, When I Marry You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Soon, Nan Ge<sup>t</sup>s low sobs were drowned out by the man¡¯s apology.

    After a while, she calmed down. However, when she spoke, her voice was still a little shaky. ¡°You can¡¯t do this again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing patted her back. ¡°Stop crying. If you continue crying, your eyes will swell.¡±

    ¡°Have a good sleep. I¡¯ll take you out to look around in the morning.¡±

    ¡°If the snow stops, I¡¯ll bring you here when the first snowes next year, okay?¡±

    Nan Ge was no longer in the mood to look at the snow. ¡°You can¡¯t leave the hospital in the morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯ll be fine in the morning.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± Nan Ge had seriously asked the doctor before, so she did not listen to his lies.

    Shen Yanqing smiled and exhaled helplessly. ¡°How about this? How about you go out with them tomorrow morning?

    ¡°I feel more at ease this way.¡±

    Other than Assistant Yuan, everyone else had half a day off in the morning.

    Coincidentally, there were a few girls. Nan Ge was not much older than them, so they could hang out together.

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge sensed that he was tired from this position, so she decisively let go and got up from his arms. ¡°Come up and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°We can talk tomorrow when you wake up.¡±

    He was a patient now. It was useless to say anything now. He should get some rest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the chair.¡±

    As Nan Ge spoke, she wanted to get up. Fortunately, Shen Yanqing was quick. He pressed her shoulder and said, ¡°Sleep here. This bed is not that small, so it won¡¯t affect me.¡±

    ¡°If I let you sleep on the chair, I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Hearing this, Nan Ge hesitated for a moment before lying back down.

    When Shen Yanqingy down, Nan Ge subconsciously shrank to the side.

    There seemed to be a border between the two of them.

    Nan Ge was petite to begin with, so she did not take up much space lying on the side.

    Shen Yanqing turned his body sideways and politely turned his back to her. He also leaned against the side of the bed and did not even touch her. This was the first time the two of them had slept together.

    Unexpectedly, it was in the hospital.

    Nan Ge rubbed her sore eyes and looked at his back. She was no longer sleepy.

    Most of Shen Yanqing¡¯s pillow was given to her. He looked like he was lying on a corner of the pillow, but on closer look, he was lying on his arm.

    Nan Ge pushed the pillow towards him.

    Sensing the movement behind him, Shen Yanqing¡¯s open eyes trembled slightly.

    Obviously, he was not sleepy.

    ¡°Lie t. It¡¯s ufortable to sleep like this.¡± Nan Ge reached out and poked his spine.

    She did not use much strength and tapped gently through his shirt, but Shen Yanqing could still feel the warmth of her fingertips.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not very sleepy yet.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Nan Ge asked him, ¡°Are you still going over tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I still have to do what I promised.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± It was exactly as Assistant Yuan had said.

    For the first time, she felt that it was not entirely a good thing to have a good character.

    Because¡­ people like them were easily bullied.

    For a person like Shen Yanqing, he was easily restrained by those rules. Doing anything against the rules was no different frommitting a ¡°crime¡± in the eyes of such people.

    Others might not care, but they probably could not get over the hurdle in their hearts.

    For example, today¡¯s incident.

    Nan Ge could not help but poke him again. ¡°You had such a serious reaction to alcohol¡­

    She wanted to educate him, but she stopped mid-sentence.

    Why should she educate Shen Yanqing?

    He was an upright person, had a good upbringing, and was strict and magnanimous. Did he do anything wrong?

    The one in the wrong was the other party!

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge pouted. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already told him that you¡¯re not in good health, but he still forced you.

    It¡¯s better not to interact with such a person in the future.¡±

    She originally wanted to ask him to cut ties with the other party, but she remembered that they were in a business rtionship.

    This was not something that could be severed easily.

    It was not a child¡¯s game that could be severed with just a few words.

    Sensing her disappointment, Shen Yanqing turned around and faced her.

    With the help of the weak light, he raised his hand and ced it on her waist for the first time, pressing her against him.

    The man¡¯s body was burning hot, and there were still red marks on his neck.

    Nan Ge blinked andy in his arms, suddenly silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Shen Yanqing patted her back gently. ¡°After this project, we won¡¯t be in contact anymore.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to refuse, but I was unable to attend a business meeting with him at thest minutest year, so I was in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°This time, he still remembered this matter, so it¡¯s indeed not easy to refuse his request.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was in the wrong. When the chairman failed to persuade him to drink and felt embarrassed, he directly brought up the matter again.

    Therefore, after some thought, he braced himself and drank a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually not giving him face, nor do I think that a problem like that will affect our project. I¡¯m just apologizing forst year¡¯s actions.¡±

    ¡°This will never happen again.¡±

    With his exnation, Nan Ge understood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not stupid. I won¡¯t take everything he throws at me.¡± Shen Yanqing knew what she was thinking. He ran his fingers through her long hair and patted her head gently.

    He said half-jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s just like what your brother said before. I¡¯m eight years older than you and entered society early. After so many years, I¡¯m not apletely good person.¡±

    ¡°I know very well howplicated and chaotic this society is. I even understood this before I was your age.¡±

    ¡°Although I will restrain my actions and haven¡¯t done anything overboard, I¡¯m definitely not as clean as you think.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with Nan Ge<sup>l</sup>s brother¡¯s words.

    He had been working in the business world for years and was meticulous. He was definitely not as innocent and harmless as Nan Ge.

    This was because this circle was an abyss in itself. If one was not careful, the road under their feet would copse. Many people were lingering at the edge of the cliff- Tt was imnossihle to find a good nerson here-

    He said all this to tell Nan Ge that he was not so weak and easy to bully.

    However, he was neither a good person nor a bad person. He could still guarantee that he had never fallen.

    Not even once.

    ¡°To put it simply, if not for what happenedst year, I wouldn¡¯t have drunk that ss of wine yesterday.¡±

    ¡°For me to be able to get to where I am today, I naturally have the right to refuse. No one can force me, except myself.¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry, such a thing will definitely not happen in the future.¡± Nan Ge digested his words and caught the main point. ¡°Then you won¡¯t touch alcohol in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. We still have to drink a little for important asions.¡±

    He looked serious. ¡°For example, when I marry you.¡±

    Nan Ge,

 Chapter 99 - 99: Spouting Vulgarities Without Repetition

    Chapter 99: Spouting Vulgarities Without Repetition

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing really did not say that on purpose.

    He had seriously thought about this question a few days ago.

    He could reject attending such dinners and banquets. It was not a big problem for him not to drink.

    People like the chairman of Cheng An International were actually in the minority in the circle. Most people would not force him after knowing that he was allergic to alcohol.

    However, it was impossible for him to only attend business banquets and dinners in his life.

    Of course, he could avoid everything else as best as he could, but he had to meet Nan Gels elders in the future.

    Including the wedding.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nan Ge did not expect him to say that. ¡°I-I don¡¯t have to drink it, right?¡±

    Fortunately, the lights were dim, so Shen Yanqing could not see her red face for a moment.

    Why did they suddenly bring up the topic of marriage?!

    Shen Yanqing nodded. ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°However, I want to preserve all the processes as much as possible and try to be perfect.¡±

    ¡°After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°I have to show all my sincerity to marry you.¡±

    That night, Nan Ge only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. Shen Yanqing slept eventer than her. After she fell asleep, he closed his eyes in peace.

    At the same time, in Huai City.

    After Nan Zhe helped Qi Yan into the car, he gently closed the door.

    After doing this, he held his aching waist with one hand and supported himself with the other on the roof of the car. He panted in a daze.

    After a while, he looked down at his wristwatch and looked up at the sky.

    Oh, it was almost dawn.

    Recalling the other night, Nan Zhe could only describe it in two words: a mess.

    It was already twelve o¡¯clock after the two of them finished eatingst night.

    He wanted to send her home, but Qi Yan suddenly picked up a call. It seemed to be about work.

    After hanging up, Qi Yan looked very frustrated.

    Looking at her, she wished she could chop the table in front of her with her bare hands.

    Later, Qi Yan asked him if he wanted to go drink.

    He thought that it was fine to sit down and drink a few sses. After all, it was not good to keep her frustrations in all night and she had to release her emotions.

    Unexpectedly, after he got back from the bathroom, Qi Yan had ordered a table of wine. It was the amount he usually ordered for five or six people when he drank with his friends.

    Immediately after, a ridiculous scene happened.

    She stepped on the sofa and drank from the bottle while cursing Party A whom she had just spoken to over the phone. She had not repeated her vulgarities for the past two hours.

    She didn¡¯t get drunk until the third hour. Her cursing gradually subsided and she began to force him to drink.

    He thought that his alcohol tolerance had always been good, but who knew that she would almost make him vomit?

    By the fourth hour, she was already lying on the ground, drunk as a dead pig.

    The driver came quickly.

    ¡°President Nan!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Nan Zhe also got into the backseat.

    The driver quickly got to work and asked him where he was going. ¡°Do you want to send thisdy off first?¡±

    Nan Zhe wanted to send Qi Yan back first, but a new problem appeared.

    Where did Qi Yan live??

    He only knew the location of Qi Yan¡¯s studio, but he had never asked where she lived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce.¡±

    ¡°Drive slowly.¡± Nan Zhe was afraid that Qi Yan would vomitter.

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    The driver agreed one by one.

    Qi Yan was thrown onto the guest bed. She hugged the nket and adjusted into afortable position before falling asleep.

    She showed no signs of waking up at all.

    Nan Zhe exhaled and went to get another nket to cover her.

    After washing up and returning to the bedroom to lie down, the sky was bright outside. It was almost seven o¡¯clock.

    Nan Zhe was no longer sleepy. He called someone to bring breakfast over.

    While he was eating breakfast, he flipped through his phone. There were a lot of new messagesst night, but he didn¡¯t read them.

    Most of it was work.

    The secretary said that the flight was at one o¡¯clock today and asked him if there were any problems.

    Nan Zhe calcted the time and felt that it was inappropriate, so he sent a voice message. ¡°Change the flight. We just need to arrive before the banquet begins. ¡±

    He had never mistreated himself. If he took the original flight, he would have to lose sleep for the banquet. How could he do that?

    Moreover, Qi Yan was here.

    He did not know how long this person would sleep.

    Meanwhile, at the Central Hospital in Sijiu City.

    When Assistant Yuan came over with breakfast at eight o¡¯clock sharp, Shen Yanqing was already awake.

    Nan Ge was still resting. Shen Yanqing looked back at the door and gestured to Assistant Yuan.

    Thetter nodded, put down the breakfast, and sneaked out.

    Shen Yanqing had not slept for long and was visibly tired.

    He looked down at the little girl who had crawled into his arms. Her cheeks were red and she was sleeping soundly.

    At nine o¡¯clock, the nurse came over to give him an IV drip before Nan Ge woke up.

    She had just woken up and sat up with the nket in her arms. She stared nkly at Shen Yanqing, still in a daze as if she was recalling something.

    Shen Yanqing raised the hand which did not have a needle in it and gently rubbed her head. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to lie down and sleep a little longer?¡±

    Nan Ge blinked and did not move.

    She seemed to be frozen. It took her a long time to look away from Shen Yanqing¡¯s face and out the window.

    The curtains were half drawn, blocking the light on her side.

    However, she could still see that it was already dawn outside.

    ¡°What time is it¡­¡± Perhaps because she had cried in the middle of the night, her voice was a little hoarse when she spoke.

    Shen Yanqing took a ss of water from the bed and brought it to her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock. It will take me about an hour to finish the IV drip.¡±

    ¡°Drink some water. It¡¯s not hot.¡±

    Nan Ge obediently opened her mouth and drank half a cup.

    After moistening her throat, her throat felt much better, and her brain slowly turned on.

    A few secondster, Nan Ge grabbed her hair, lifted the nket, and got off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore.¡±

    Sigh. She upied the patient¡¯s bed and the patient even poured her water.

    Ridiculous!

    Nan Ge quickly put on her shoes and coat. She asked him, ¡°Do you want water or something to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Yes, yes, yes. She was here to take care of the patient, not the other way around.

    She had to be more self-aware.

    ¡°No need. Assistant Yuan just sent it over.¡± Shen Yanqing put down the cup.

    ¡°There are new toiletries on the chair. Go wash up first ande back to eat.¡±

    ¡°I should be done with the IV drip after you finish eating. After that, I¡¯ll bring you back to change your clothes and go out to look around.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out.¡± Nan Ge was a little worried about him. ¡°You still have to attend the birthday banquet tonight. Just rest well during the day.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday? If I want to go, I can go out with Sister Miaomiao and the others. If I don¡¯t want to, I can stay with you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips.

    ¡°I booked tickets to the Forbidden Cityst night. Although the snow has stopped, there¡¯s still some snow. I actually want to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor too. He said that I should be fine after finishing this IV drip. It¡¯s not serious.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­ I had a good restst night with you around..¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100: Iâ€™m Afraid of My Girlfriend

    Chapter 100: I¡¯m Afraid of My Girlfriend

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    At around 11 pm, Qi Yan was woken up by a phone call.

    She hugged the nket and rolled around on the bed a few times. After the ringtone automatically hung up, she slowly opened her eyes.

    The heavy curtains opposite her blocked all the light, making her unable to tell what time it was.

    This was not her house.

    Qi Yan gasped and suddenly sat up. She held her forehead and carefully recalled what happenedst night.

    Who was she drinking withst night¡­ Oh right, Nan Zhe!

    Thinking of Nan Zhe, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief and fell back onto the bed as if a burden had been lifted off her shoulders.

    Then everything would be fine.

    Damn. She was scared for a moment there.

    Qi Yan closed her eyes and closed them for a while before getting out of bed with her phone.

    Walking into the living room, she narrowed her eyes and sized up the decoration style and interior.

    After looking around, she nodded in satisfaction as if the leader had finished his inspection.

    Now, she was even more certain.

    Such an artistic design was indeed Nan Zhe¡¯s style.

    After all, it was very difficult for others to pull off this artistic yet outrageous and ugly style.

    On the other end of the line, Party A kept rushing her. Thinking that Nan Zhe might still be resting, Qi Yan did not disturb him and went back with her bag.

    She would just callter.

    Just as she had thought, Nan Zhe was indeed still asleep. He was forced to wake up at two in the afternoon.

    If not for the fact that he had to catch a ne, he would have slept until nighttime.

    After getting up, the first thing Nan Zhe did was to look for Qi Yan.

    The door to the guest room was open. He stood at the door and took a look. The bed had been tidied up. She must have left a long time ago.

    When he returned to the living room, he saw the note Qi Yan had left behind. [Brother Nan, I have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first. Sorry to trouble youst night. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after I¡¯m done.]

    Nan Zhe sat on the sofa and yawned as he took out his phone to call her.

    The phone rang for a while, but no one picked up. Thinking that she was working, Nan Zhe did not insist and hung up.

    At 4:30 pm, Nan Zhe boarded the flight to Sijiu City on time.

    At the same time, Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing had just returned from a date.

    ¡°Are you going over now?¡± Nan Ge sat on the sofa and sized up Shen Yanqing with potato chips in her arms.

    He still looked the same as in the morning and did not look too good.

    In the afternoon, the two of them strolled around the Forbidden City and came back after eating.

    In his current state, she did not dare to bring him around.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a break?¡±

    Her tone was filled with worry.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yanqing tidied his sleeves and looked at her, nning to tell her something.

    Assistant Yuan happened to hear their conversation as soon as he entered. He teased, ¡°Miss Nan Ge, if you¡¯re really worried, why don¡¯t you go with us?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    ¡°If you go, you can still keep an eye on President Shen. Hahahaha.¡± Assistant Yuan was just joking, but Nan Ge took it seriously.

    ¡°On such an asion¡­ Can I go in if I¡¯m not invited?¡±

    Her serious expression stunned Assistant Yuan.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± He was about to say that she could not go in when Shen Yanqing suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head. ¡°Can I go?¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Of course. Why not?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. As long as you want to, it¡¯s fine for you to attend the banquet with me.¡±

    Nan Ge did not want to attend such an event, but she was indeed a little

    worried about snen yanqmg¡¯s nealtn.

    She was also worried that he would be maliciously forced to drink again at the banquet.

    Assistant Yuan also said that it might be better if she was around¡­

    She eventually decided to go.

    No matter where Shen Yanqing went, he would attract the attention of most people around him.

    As soon as he appeared, someone waited for an opportunity and surrounded him with a ss of wine.

    Everyone was curious about him, but today, everyone seemed to be more curious about Nan Ge, who was beside him.

    It had to be known that Shen Yanqing would not even bring a female secretary to such an asion. He would always have a special assistant and assistant by his side. No matter where he went, he would look businesslike. Not to mentioning in so intimately arm in arm¡­

    Hiss, something was wrong!

    Hearing that Shen Yanqing hade with a femalepanion, the chairman of Cheng An International immediately turned around and rushed over. ¡°Oh,

    President Shen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    The moment the other party spoke, he used a sarcastic tone.

    Nan Ge stood beside Shen Yanqing and subconsciously narrowed her eyes.

    Shen Yanqing nodded slightly and gestured to the other party. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road, so I came a littlete.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Sijiu City is like this.¡±

    The chairman of Cheng An International waved his hand. That was not what he was paying attention to anyway.

    Then, his gazended on Nan Ge and he asked bluntly, ¡°Is this your secretary?

    Shen Yanqing smiled and shook his head. He did not hide anything. ¡°This is

    Nan Ge, my girlfriend.¡±

    Hearing this, the chairman of Cheng An International was stunned. ¡°So you have a girlfriend. I wanted to introduce you to someone. My niece is especially beautiful.¡±

    For once, Shen Yanqing did not reply.

    The chairman felt that it was a pity. He sized up Nan Ge impudently and quickly caught onto something. ¡°Your girlfriend looks young.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± He looked as if he understood everything.

    Nan Ge opened her mouth, feeling strange. She wanted to exin something, but was interrupted by the other party.

    The chairman of Cheng An International took the wine from the waiter and handed it to Shen Yanqing. ¡°Come, President Shen.¡±

    Assistant Yuan immediately went forward to stop him and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shen really can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he drink yesterday? Isn¡¯t he fine?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this now? Are you not giving me face?¡±

    Nan Ge thought to herself. ¡°His face really didn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but after that ss yesterday, President Shen was on an IV drip all night, so he really can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    ¡°President Shen, how can a man like you be so pretentious?¡± The chairman obviously did not believe him. ¡°The wine today was taken from my wine cer.

    Others can¡¯t drink it even if they want to.¡±

    He sounded as though he was doing Shen Yanqing a huge favor, so Nan Ge could not help but say, ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears? How many times has he told you that he¡¯s allergic to alcohol and can¡¯t drink?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that serious alcohol allergies can cause shock? What does this have to do with being pretentious?¡±

    ¡°President Shen didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you interrupting?¡± The chairman obviously did not treat her as Shen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend.

    He had seen many cases of rich people keeping university students as mistresses, so in his opinion, Nan Ge was at most a little lover. She could not be considered an official girlfriend, so she was not presentable and had no right to speak here.

    Nan Ge gritted her teeth. ¡°He listens to me. If I say no, it means no.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. What if I insist on making President Shen drink today?¡±

    She ced one hand on her hip and raised her chin. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ssh this ss of wine in your face today.¡±

    The chairman¡¯s hand trembled holding the wine ss. ¡°President Shen, your little girlfriend is very bold. Aren¡¯t you going to keep her in line?¡±

    President Shen pulled Nan Ge behind him with one hand. There was no smile on his face as he said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid of my girlfriend, so I¡¯ll do whatever she says..¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: Brother Is Here

    Chapter 101: Brother Is Here

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The chairman of Cheng An International did not look too good. Just as he was about to say something, the person beside him pulled his sleeve and whispered in his ear.

    Soon, a smile appeared on the chairman¡¯s face again, much more sincere than before.

    ¡°Look at me. I drank too much wine just now and was a little drunk. I¡¯m sorry, President Shen.¡± He agreed with a smile. ¡°President Shen, please help yourself.

    I¡¯ll go over and have a drink with Guo first.¡¯

    The people watching the show were a little disappointed.

    They thought that with the chairman¡¯s personality, he would definitely embarrass Shen Yanqing now that he had lost face.

    Unexpectedly, he left dejectedly.

    This was really not the chairman¡¯s style.

    However, on second thought, today was the chairman¡¯s birthday banquet. He probably did not want to cause any more trouble. After all, Shen Yanqing was not someone to be trifled with.

    Putting aside the fact that Cheng An International and Huasheng Group were still working together, even if they put aside their business ties, it would not do Cheng An International any good if they openly fell out.

    With Huasheng Group¡¯s current status, Cheng An International might be able to handle it. However, Shen Yanqing had more than just Huasheng Group behind him.

    Ever since Shen Yanqing¡¯s business had gained a foothold in the country, many people had actually forgotten his other identity.

    Everyone only remembered that he was the president of Huasheng Group, but forgot he was the only son of the Shen family in Huai City.

    He was different from ordinary rich second-generation heirs. His family was so wealthy that it was at apletely different level from those slightly rich people who casually squandered money.

    Simply put, even if Huasheng Group went bankrupt, the Shen Corporation was still waiting for him to return.

    The Shen family was mysterious and low-key, but even so, the tip of the iceberg they revealed could still overwhelmingly defeat everyone.

    After they left, Nan Ge, who had been very arrogant just now, instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She hid beside Shen Yanqing with lingering fear.

    However, if she had to do it again, she would still say that.

    Shen Yanqing was cultured and could not say some things. However, it was different for her.

    No one here knew her anyway.

    When Nan Zhe arrived with his secretary, the chairman of Cheng An International also greeted him with a smile and handed him a ss of wine.

    Nan Zhe usually did not reject anyone on such asions.

    However, Qi Yan had indeed made him drink too much yesterday. He was still dizzy and really could not drink more alcohol.

    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not feeling well today.¡± Nan Zhe raised his hand and pushed the wine back.

    Immediately, the chairman¡¯s expression turned cold.

    What was going on today? Why didn¡¯t they give him any face?

    Seeing that the chairman of Cheng An International was not too happy, the secretary coughed lightly and gestured to Nan Zhe with his eyes.

    Nan Zhe nced at him and then at the chairman of Cheng An International opposite him. He let out an ¡°ah¡± and looked enlightened.

    Seeing this, the chairman of Cheng An International handed the wine over in satisfaction. Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, Chairman Wan, have you seen Shen Yanqing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for him a long time. Why didn¡¯t I see him? Didn¡¯t you say that he was here today?¡±

    If it were anyone else, Chairman Wan would have red up long ago, but the other party was Nan Zhe.

    Compared to the Shen family, the Nan family was actually slightly less powerful. However, he was more afraid of Nan Zhe inparison to Shen Yanqing.

    Owing to Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, he was famous for being a gentleman. No matter how angry he was in public, he would give him some face. After all, he was well-mannered.

    On the other hand, Nan Zhe¡­ Sigh.

    At first, he did not take this kid seriously at all, until some ridiculous deeds of Nan Zhe began to circte in the circle.

    Now, Nan Zhe was also publicly acknowledged to be unbridled in the circle.

    To say that he was unrestrained did not mean that he was profligate, nor did it mean that he treated some business projects as child¡¯s y.

    Perhaps it was because he had been the center of attention in the Nan family since he was young that this young master was especially arrogant. His temper was really quite big. When he was angry, ordinary people really could not extinguish his fury.

    No matter what asion it was, no matter who the other party was, as long as they provoked him, he would definitely fall out with them on the spot. It was useless for anyone to stop him.

    The most ridiculous rumor in the industry was that Nan Zhe was invited to an award ceremony one particr year. It was arge-scale award ceremony intended for his actors.

    In the end, for some unknown reason or perhaps thanks to a shady deal, the actor in hispany, who was originally expected to win the award, was suddenly intercepted by an unknown D-list celebrity. It was said that the D-list person had the backing of a big shot in the entertainment industry.

    Moreover, when this low-ranking actor went on stage to receive the award, he even subtly mocked the actor from Nan Zhe¡¯spany.

    Nan Zhe stopped the award ceremony on the spot and went on stage tosh out without hesitation.

    ording to the Deonle mesent at the time. the scene that day wasparable to the Monkey God wreaking havoc in the Heavenly Pce. The organizer almost wanted to kneel on the spot.

    Therefore, he would rather provoke Shen Yanqing than anger this rash young man.

    ¡°President Shen?¡± Chairman Wan forced a smile. ¡°Does President Nan know him too? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of the twopanies working together before.

    Is there a new project recently? Can I join in?¡±

    He thought about it. The Shen family in Huai City and the Nan family in Jiang City did not seem to have interacted much in the past few years.

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe retracted his gaze from afar and shrugged with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with each other. But as for business¡­ there might indeed be a long-term project to discuss in the near future.¡±

    ¡°However, only our families can get involved. I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Wan. You can¡¯t take part in the project this time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chairman Wan asked curiously.

    Nan Zhe twirled his pinky ring and said in a sloppy tone with a hint of smugness, ¡°Sigh. Shen Yanqing has been pursuing my sister recently. The two of them are in love. Shen Yanqing is indeed a suitable candidate. I suppose he¡¯s good enough for my little sister.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shen Yanqing is also here today, so I wanted to chat with him.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Hang on.¡± Chairman Wan took a deep breath. He knew that Shen Yanqing was very popr in the circle. Many seniors hoped that he could be their son-inw.

    However, after so many years, no matter who mentioned it, Shen Yanqing rejected them in the end.

    It was not a secret in the circle that the Nan family had a little princess, but she had almost never appeared in public.

    Nan Zhe also wanted his sister to be with Shen Yanqing. This was normal.

    However, it sounded wrong when Nan Zhe mentioned that Shen Yanqing took the initiative to pursue his sister. This was a little far-fetched.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chairman Wan looked like he was enjoying the show. ¡°President Shen brought a femalepanion today. The two of them came hand in hand.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I asked just now. President Shen admitted it himself and said that she was his girlfriend. Moreover, his girlfriend looks young. What¡¯s her name again? I think her name was Ge or something.¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems like your sister won¡¯t have this chance.¡± As he expected, Nan Zhe¡¯s face quickly darkened.

    However, Nan Zhe¡¯s expression was indescribably strange.

    It didn¡¯t seem like he simply felt that he had been deceived or lost face. Instead, it felt more like he had discovered that the carefully raised cabbage he had hidden for more than ten years had been stolen. Then, he felt angry and sad..

 Chapter 102 - 102: Call an Ambulance for Shen Yanqing

    Chapter 102: Call an Ambnce for Shen Yanqing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Nan Zhe heard that Shen Yanqing had brought his girlfriend over, he guessed that it was Nan Ge.

    Although he had always despised Shen Yanqing, he had to admit that he knew his limits.

    Even if he wanted to y around with women, he would not do it here.

    Therefore, there was only one truth!

    Under such circumstances, the only girlfriend Shen Yanqing dared to bring and personally acknowledge could only be Nan Ge.

    Moreover, Chairman Wan had also said that the other party¡¯s name did have the word ¡°Ge¡±.

    Nan Ge had actuallye to Sijiu City with Shen Yanqing¡­

    He was so drunkst night that he forgot to call Nan Ge to ask.

    Now, there was no need to ask.

    She had eloped with Shen Yanqing!

    Just thinking about it made her heart stop.

    Beside him, Chairman Wan gloated and pretended tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s fine,

    President Nan. I wanted to introduce my niece to President Shen just now, but I didn¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    ¡°However, I think President Shen¡¯s girlfriend is only in university. She¡¯s young and insensible. She doesn¡¯t seem to have any upbringing. President Shen is probably just ying with her.¡±

    ¡°How can the Shen family ept a girl like her¡­¡¯

    ¡°What do you mean by a girl like her?¡± Nan Zhe suddenly stood up straight and narrowed his eyes at him. ¡°Who are you saying has no upbringing?

    Chairman Wan did not notice the change in his expression and continued, ¡°President Shen¡¯s little girlfriend of course. She looks like she came from a small family. Her parents did not educate her well. She¡¯s shouting at such an asion. She has no manners andcks discipline.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Nan Zheughed when he heard that. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Chairman Wan did not understand what he meant and asked him what was wrong.

    Nan Zhe took a ss of wine from the waiter and asked as he swirled it, ¡°Chairman Wan is indeed getting on your age, so your memory is failing. Is

    President Shen¡¯s little girlfriend called Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, yes! That¡¯s the name.¡±

    ¡°Hey, President Nan, do you know her?¡± ¡°No wait¡­¡± Suddenly, Chairman Wan paused.

    Wait. Hang on!

    Nan Ge¡­ Nan Zhe?!

    Chairman Wan widened his eyes and looked at Nan Zhe, his eyes filled with shock.

    Nan Zhe reached out and ced his hand on his shoulder. He smiled sinisterly.

    ¡°All her life, other than me, no one can scold my little sister.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Wan is indeed old and in a hurry to die.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Chairman Wan, do you want to be bathed in champagne, or do you want me to stick your head in the birthday cake and light candles on your head?¡±

    When Nan Ge came in from the corner, she immediately saw Nan Zhe.

    The other party had his arms around the detestable chairman¡¯s shoulders. They were smiling and talking about something.

    She was stunned on the spot. She had never thought that Nan Zhe woulde! Nan Zhe kept feeling that someone was looking at him. He raised his head and casually nced over. His eyes narrowed.

    Nan Ge did not expect him to look over. She subconsciously turned around and ran out. Nan Zhe patted Chairman Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Chairman Wan, celebrate your birthday first. We¡¯ll settle the restter. After all, it might not be so lively during your birthday next year.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he strode after Nan Ge.

    After leaving the banquet hall, he changed to running. He caught up with Nan Ge in a few steps and grabbed her braid.

    ¡°Run? Where are you running to?¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts toe, why are you hiding?¡±

    Nan Ge was forced to stop. When she turned around, she met her brother¡¯s angry eyes.

    ¡°How would I know that you were also¡­¡± It was said that when one was unlucky, even cold water could get stuck in one¡¯s teeth. Nan Ge finally believed it.

    ¡°Why are you still haunting me?¡±

    It was reasonable for them to bump into each other in Huai City.

    However, they were in Sijiu City now. How did her brother chase after her?!

    Did he install a GPS tracker on her? Or did he install it on Shen Yanqing?

    Nan Zhe was furious. ¡°Why? Do you think only you and Shen Yanqing cane here and not me?¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and did not dare to speak.

    ¡°Instead of being in Huai City or school at this time, you actually followed a wild man to such a far ce. You didn¡¯t even tell your family! Nan Ge, are you trying to anger me to death?!¡±

    ¡°To think that I wanted to ept Shen Yanqing, but I¡¯m especially disgusted by his current behavior! By doing this, he has just lost a lot of points!¡±

    ¡°He actually dared to kidnap you here without permission. He can forget about entering the family¡¯s doors for the rest of his life!¡±

    Hesitating, Nan Ge retorted softly, ¡°Actually, our family knows¡­ Mom and Dad know. ¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°.

    ¡°Am I the only one who was kept in the dark?¡±

    Nan Ge replied in silence.

    Seeing this, Nan Zhe gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Besides, he didn¡¯t ask me toe. I wanted toe myself. It happened to be snowing and I wanted to take a look, so I tagged along¡­ It¡¯s not what you think. ¡±

    ¡°Then what are you doing here now? Sleepwalking? Is there f*cking snow here?!¡±

    Nan Zhe was so angry that he kept walking around on the spot. He tried to calm down, but the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He stopped and poked Nan Gels head. ¡°There are so many people watching. Do you know what it means for you toe here with him?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the stupid chairman said about you behind your back? Shen Yanqing couldn¡¯t even protect you when he brought you out!¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s head was about to short-circuit from his poke, and there was a clear red mark on her forehead. She covered her head and tried to hide from him, but she did not dare to say anything.

    She also wanted to exin, but looking at the temper he was throwing¡­ Sigh, forget it.

    The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. If she tried to defend herself now, she would be asking for a scolding.

    Because her brother was not thinking properly at all. He just wanted to find an outlet to vent his emotions.

    ¡°Did you arrive yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nan Zhe closed his eyes and squeezed out a sentence after a long while. ¡°Then did you stay with himst night?¡±

    ¡­Yeah.¡±

    The husky widened its eyes. ¡°In the same room?!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t Shen Yanqing afford a second room?!¡± Nan Zhe was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He just knew that the men outside were not good people!

    Oh god. Just look at them. How long had it been? He had already tricked his cabbage to share the bed with him! Boohoohoo! He really wanted to die! ¡°No, we¡­¡± Nan Ge realized that he had misunderstood and quickly wanted to exin.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nan Zhe did not listen and gestured for her to take her phone. ¡°Call an ambnce now! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±

    Nan Ge thought that he was really so angry that he was about to faint. She held him and looked extremely nervous. ¡°You, you, you, hang in there!¡±

    ¡°Not for me.¡± Nan Zhe rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s for Shen Yanqing!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t break one of his legs today, I¡¯ll take his surname!¡±

    Nan Ge thought for a moment and followed his words. ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Zhe? Eh, it sounds pretty good.¡±

    Nan Zhe,

    Seeing that Nan Ge had gone to the washroom and had not returned for a long time, Shen Yanqing was a little worried. After asking the waiter, he chased after her.

    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw the two of them pulling each other in the corridor..

 Chapter 103 - 103: Nan Zhe Was Beaten Up

    Chapter 103: Nan Zhe Was Beaten Up

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    After seeing the figure opposite him clearly, Shen Yanqing quickly stepped forward and pulled Nan Ge into his arms. He stopped Nan Zhe¡¯s hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t touch her.¡±

    Nan Zhe was stunned. He really did not expect Shen Yanqing to appear.

    ¡°Hmph. Stupid man.¡±

    He pointed at Shen Yanqing. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet, but you followed her scent and found your way here.¡±

    With that, Nan Zhe rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was going to fight Shen Yanqing to the death.

    Nan Gets scalp went numb. She could not take such a scene. Hence, she pressed Shen Yanqing down and shook her head at him. She advised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first? Aren¡¯t you still busy? You can¡¯t leave here. Go back quickly!¡±

    Her brother was like a mad dog and could not be persuaded at all. She could only start with Shen Yanqing.

    Inparison, she still felt that Shen Yanqing was more obedient.

    After all, he was a cultured person. He would definitely not be as barbaric and rude as Nan Zhe. Nan Zhe spoke in a vulgar tone and he would try to touch her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± As she spoke, she pushed Shen Yanqing¡¯s arm, indicating for him to leave quickly.

    After Shen Yanqing heard her words, he subconsciously frowned.

    He recognized the man opposite him, the man who called himself Nan Ge¡¯s childhood friend.

    Logically speaking, the two of them were friends. If they wanted to talk, he should avoid it. However, this man did not seem to be in a stable mood.

    It was obvious that Nan Ge was also very afraid. In that case, it was impossible for him to leave just like that.

    He could not let Nan Ge face such danger, right?

    He grabbed Nan Gels hand and shook his head to refuse. ¡°No,e with me.¡±

    Nan Ge opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Nan Zhe interrupted her.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge,e with me!¡± Nan Zhe reached out and grabbed Nan Ge¡¯s other hand.

    At this moment, anyone who passed by would be attracted by this strange scene.

    Two men held a girl on each hand. On the surface, they looked calm, but in reality, there were deep undercurrents in the atmosphere.

    Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and showed his ws. He looked like he would notpromise and would pounce on Shen Yanqing to bite him to death at any time to defend his territory.

    Shen Yanqing looked at him neither servile nor overbearing. There was a hint of scrutiny in his ck eyes under the sses. He already had a refined and abstinent face. When he was not smiling, he looked even more serious. He gave off a noble aura looking down at everyone.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡±

    It was not until Nan Zhe grabbed Nan Ge until her wrist was red that the two men focused their attention on her again.

    Nan Zhe said, ¡°Did you hear that? She said it hurts. Let go. Hurry up. I didn¡¯t hit you because I was giving her face. Don¡¯t force me to really hit you here!¡± His tone was still annoying.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him!¡± Nan Ge shook his hand and was speechless. ¡°I mean, your grip hurts a little!¡±

    Nan Zhe choked. He wanted to let go, but his dignity did not allow him to do so. If he let go, wouldn¡¯t Shen Yanqing seed?!

    It was fine if he secretly kidnapped his sister, but he actually wanted to take her away under his nose!

    Provocation. This was a tant provocation!

    He had yet to ept Shen Yanqing, but this person actually dared to disregard his future brother-inw like this! Damn it! He had to teach him a lesson!

    The more Nan Zhe thought about it, the angrier he became. He swore in his heart that he would break up the couple today! He would be a vicious viin for once! He would break up this despicable couple! He would let Shen Yanqing experience the beating of society and taste the bitterness of love!

    Thinking of Shen Yanqing¡¯s painful expressionter, Nan Zhe felt secretly pleased.

    He pulled Nan Ge behind him and said arrogantly, ¡°Let me tell you, Shen Yanqing. Nan Ge muste with me today. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to stop me? Stay away from Nan Ge in the future!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯d better break up immediately!¡±

    Look at these lines. They were so vicious. They matched the viin¡¯s character. Not bad, not bad.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not leaving!¡± After Nan Ge heard her brother¡¯s words, she could not leave. ¡°Who said we¡¯re breaking up?! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not quite understand this man¡¯s train of thought. He felt that something was wrong, but he did not have time to think about it carefully now. He could only think of Nan Ge.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to interfere in our matters. It¡¯s not your ce to make a decision about breaking up.¡±

    ¡°For thest time, I know you¡¯re Nan Gels friend, but I don¡¯t think you can decide everything for her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you just now and what kind of misunderstanding there was. Of course, I¡¯m not very concerned now. I only know that she doesn¡¯t want to leave with you now.¡±

    ¡°So, she can¡¯t go with you today. Let go.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Nan Ge, who was still struggling under Nan Zhe¡¯s hand, looked up in surprise.

    This was the first time she had heard Shen Yanqing¡¯s tone so low and cold. His words were no longer as respectful as before. They were straightforward and unyielding.

    It felt as though a British gentleman in a suit and leather shoes suddenly put on armor and was not afraid of the evil dragon, swearing to save the trapped princess.

    When Nan Ge thought about this, she felt she could empathize.

    The princess and the prince were a perfect match. As for the evil dragon¡­

    She turned to look at Nan Zhe.

    Hmmm. Her brother¡¯s intense eyes were more in line with a husky¡¯s temperament.

    She took the opportunity to imagine that scene. The prince held a long sword and took the risk to save the princess single-handedly.

    After passing through the mysterious forest, walking across the rapid river, and over the steep cliff, the prince finally arrived at the cave where the princess was hidden.

    However, as soon as he entered, he realized that the person guarding the princess was actually a husky with blue eyes and a tail that liked to wag.

    How was this a fairy tale? It was more like aedy!

    Nan Ge¡¯s mind raced like andslide, causing her to not notice what the two men were talking about.

    After about two to three minutes, what forced her toe back to her senses was the muffled sound of a fist hitting flesh and someone inhaling deeply¡­

    Nan Ge¡¯s pupils constricted. She subconsciously thought that her brother had really hit Shen Yanqing!

    She quickly looked at Shen Yanqing. ¡°You¡­ Huh?¡± Why was he still standing there?

    ¡°Are you alright? You scared me to death!¡± Seeing that he was unharmed, Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, wait a minute. If Shen Yanqing was not beaten up, then that sound from earlier¡­ Eh? Could it be that she did not rest wellst night and was hallucinating?

    Until a hysterical roar came from behind her. ¡°F*ck, Nan Ge! I was the one who was beaten up!!! Who are you looking at?¡±

    ! Hearing this, Nan Ge turned around in disbelief. She saw that Nan Zhe, who had been standing beside her just now, had retreated to the wall at some point and was covering his face with one hand¡­

    N-Nan Zhe was beaten up?

    By whom?

    Nan Ge looked around in panic. There were only three of them here!

    First of all, she had to eliminate the possibility of hermitting the crime.

    But if it wasn¡¯t her, then it could only be¡­

 Chapter 104 - 104: Future Brother-in-law Whom I I ve Never Met

    Chapter 104: Future Brother-inw Whom I I ve Never Met

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong, came out to look for Shen Yanqing, they saw him hitting someone as soon as they went out.

    The two of them were so frightened that they stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to go forward.

    ¡°Am I still asleep?¡± Assistant Yuan asked softly.

    Secretary Dong understood and reached out to pinch his arm. Assistant Yuan took a deep breath in pain. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±

    Seeing this, Secretary Dong raised his hand and pinched himself. He grimaced in pain as well.

    Hence, the two of them looked at each other silently.

    Their eyes were filled with horror.

    ¡°So¡­ President Shen hit someone?¡± Secretary Dong¡¯s tone was still filled with uncertainty.

    Assistant Yuan hesitated and did not say anything.

    Because the two of them had been with Shen Yanqing for a long time, they knew him better.

    Shen Yanqing was not a gentleman on the surface. He was really well-mannered and would restrict his actions with strict requirements.

    Not to mention hitting people, Shen Yanqing¡¯s chances of scolding people were even lower than the chances of his entire staff bing monks.

    Therefore, how could Shen Yanqing hit someone?! Moreover, he was the one who took the initiative!

    In the past, even if he encountered some idiots who made no sense, Shen

    Yanqing had never been so angry that he would touch someone.

    But now¡­

    Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong hid in a corner and tilted their heads to peek ahead. They did not dare to act rashly.

    Soon, Secretary Dong recognized the man who had been beaten up.

    ¡°Brother Yuan! That man seems to be the one from before!¡±

    ¡°Which man?¡± Assistant Yuan was also a little short-sighted. His eyesight was not as good as Secretary Dong¡¯s.

    Other than recognizing Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing through their clothes, he could not see the victim¡¯s face clearly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the one from the London banquet!¡± Secretary Dong was a little anxious. ¡°His love rival!¡±

    ¡°President Shen¡¯s love rival?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Assistant Yuan was stunned. His mind began to race. The scope of ¡°President Shen¡¯s love rival¡± was not big. In his memory, there seemed to be only one person who fit the criteria.

    Secretary Dong grabbed his arm excitedly. ¡°You remember now?!¡±

    Assistant Yuan nodded and could not help but curse.

    The two of them looked at each other, each more excited than the other.

    They were even a little relieved.

    President Shen was really promising!

    Thest time the love rivals provoked each other in London, it was already a famous scene. They thought that it was already the peak, but they did not expect¡­

    President Shen had even beaten up his love rival!!!

    Indeed. falling in love could make one lose control.

    Beautiful!

    On the other side, Nan Ge subconsciously looked at Nan Zhe.

    If he did not do it, could Nan Zhe have hit himself?

    Hmmm. This was a little ridiculous.

    Her brother was a little crazy, but he was not that crazy, right? Hence, her gazended on Shen Yanqing.

    After looking at Shen Yanqing for three seconds, she nodded and had an answer in her heart.

    It seemed that her brother was really sick.

    Why would Shen Yanqing hit someone?!

    Inparison, it was more reasonable for her brother to hit himself.

    After Nan Zhe was beaten up, he was not particrly angry. He just wanted to kill Shen Yanqing.

    He subconsciously wanted to argue with Nan Ge and let her see what kind of man he had found. Shen Yanqing had not even been officially acknowledged yet, but he had already started to beat up his future brother-inw.

    If they got married in the future, would he still be able to live?

    Unexpectedly, Nan Ge was like a silly goose. She looked around and chose between the two of them. Then, she silently stood on Shen Yanqing¡¯s side.

    Seeing this scene, Nan Zhe was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    Nan Zhe did not count on Nan Ge anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and pounced on Shen Yanqing, wanting to fight back. ¡°I¡¯ve never been beaten up like this in the past ten years! And it¡¯s a f*cking p in the face! Dog Shen, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Hearing his words, Nan Ge was in a daze for a second. ¡®ID-did he beat you up?¡±

    Shen Yanqing pushed Nan Ge behind him, afraid that Nan Zhe would identally hurt her.

    He was indeed the one who attacked first. Although he regretted it after attacking, if he had to do it again, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to help but attack.

    He did not think that violence could solve anything and did not approve of such actions.

    However, it was useless to be reasonable. The other party did not listen to him at all and insisted on taking Nan Ge away. He wanted to separate the two of them, but the other party refused to let go.

    Coupled with the fact that the other party kept throwing threats at them, so

    he¡­

    He really could not hold it in.

    Of course, he knew that this was not an excuse.

    A mistake was a mistake.

    He should apologize, but not now.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong quickly ran over to help.

    President Shen might have taken advantage of the other party¡¯s momentary carelessness, but if they really fought seriously, President Shen was so weak that he would probably not be able to withstand a punch.

    ¡°Very well. Calling for help, right?¡± Seeing this scene, Nan Zhe was so angry that heughed.

    ¡°Sir, please be rational. If we really fight, you¡¯ll definitely be injured.¡± Secretary Dong was young and impetuous. He mocked their opponent secretly first.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Nan Zhe sneered.

    What a joke.

    Secretary Dong also took a stance. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. On the surface, I¡¯m an assistant, but I¡¯m actually President Shen¡¯s bodyguard. I¡¯ve practiced karate!¡±

    war was about to DreaK out. ¡®l¡¯ney nacl to ngnt.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Nan Ge quickly separated them and protected her brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡±

    Nan Zhe put down his hand. Nan Ge also saw the wound on his face clearly. It was a little red. Her heart ached. ¡°Let me see your face.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Nan Zhe pped her hand away. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t affect my performance.¡±

    Although her brother said that, he was actually afraid that they would hit herter.

    Looking at the interaction between the ¡°childhood sweethearts¡± opposite them, Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong turned to look at Shen Yanqing in unison.

    Although President Shen had hit his love rival, the one who benefited, in the end, seemed to be his love rival.

    Nan Ge looked at the man pitifully as though she had gotten hit herself.

    Then they turned to look at President Shen¡¯s fixed gaze¡­

    Nan Zhe had been pped in the face. How could he let it go so easily? He rushed over and wanted to fight the three of them one-on-one.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Nan Ge reacted quickly and hugged his arm. When she said this, the three people opposite them were stunned.

    Brother?

    As childhood sweethearts, it seemed reasonable for her to call him brother.

    He was the brother next door.

    Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong thought to themselves.

    However, in the next second, Nan Ge said fiercely, ¡°Nan Zhe, if you dare to fight, I¡¯ll call Mom and Dad! No, I¡¯m calling Sister Qi Yan!¡±

    Hearing Nan Ge ls words, Nan Zhe smiled. ¡°Why? Do you still expect her to stop me? If she finds out, she probably can¡¯t wait to join in.¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhe?¡± Assistant Yuan extracted a key clue from their conversation. He turned his stiff neck and looked back at Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression.

    As expected, just like them, thetter¡¯s eyes under the sses were filled with shock.

    Brother, Nan Zhe.

    Shen Yanqing finally knew what was wrong.

    From the beginning, this man¡¯s tone was very simr to his unreasonable future brother-inw whom he had never met while they were talking on

    WeChat¡­

 Chapter 105 - 105: Little Bastard

    Chapter 105: Little Bastard

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the hotel¡¯s penthouse suite, Nan Ge was helping Nan Zhe apply medicine to his face.

    Nan Zhe sat on the sofa with his arms crossed and a resentful expression on his face. He looked coldly at the person in front of him.

    ¡°Hey, you little bastard.¡±

    ¡± The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched, and her hands paused. ¡°Are you calling me?¡±

    What kind of nickname was this?

    Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Is there anyone else here besides you?¡±

    Nan Ge,

    She took a deep breath and expressed that she could not ept this form of address. Her brother¡¯s love was really too intense.

    ¡°You sided with an outsider just now. Is it wrong for me to call you a little bastard?¡± Speaking of this, Nan Zhe wanted to curse.

    If it were not Nan Ge standing in front of him, he would definitely curse her entire family.

    He would definitely not be as calm as he was now.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a traitor. I just feel that there must be a misunderstanding. Why do you have to solve the problem using violence?¡±

    ¡°Besides, if someonees out and sees you, it will be so embarrassing. Everyone knows you and Shen Yanqing, right? It won¡¯t be good if word gets out.¡±

    ¡°Use violence to solve the problem?¡± Nan Zhe pped her hand away and pointed at his handsome face. ¡°Please, he started it!¡±

    ¡°This is proof!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him! Nan Ge, do you have a conscience?! You¡¯re still on his side at a time like this!¡±

    The husky was about to go berserk.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who was beaten up! I¡¯m your brother who shares the same parents as you!¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge was speechless. After a long while, she said, ¡°He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who asked you to pull me and refused to let go? You looked like you were forcing yourself on some random woman. He was just worried about me.¡±

    Nan Zhe said, ¡°Why? Do I look like a bandit?¡±

    Forcing himself on some random girl? How dare she say that!

    Nan Ge knew that she was in the wrong. ¡°No, no. How could that be?! Brother, you¡¯re definitely the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen! You don¡¯t resemble a

    bandit at all!¡±

    Nan Zhe snorted and turned his face away arrogantly.

    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Nan Ge sat down beside him and massaged his shoulders. She said ingratiatingly, ¡°It¡¯s his fault for hitting you. I¡¯ll talk to himter! I¡¯ll get him to apologize to you! ¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t. I don¡¯t deserve an apology from him.¡± Nan Zhe was very pretentious when he lost his temper. ¡°I asked to be beaten up by him!¡±

    Nan Ge touched her nose in embarrassment and silently agreed with him. However, she did not dare to say it out loud and quickly coaxed him.

    Seeing that Nan Zhe¡¯s anger had subsided a little, Nan Ge quickly reasoned with him. ¡°Brother, look. Shen Yanqing didn¡¯t know that we were siblings at first.¡± ¡°He did it to protect me.¡±

    ¡°From his point of view, a strange man is taking me away and shouting at me.

    He definitely can¡¯t let me go with you, right? What if I¡¯m in danger? From his

    perspective, he¡¯s not wrong.¡±

    Seeing that Nan Zhe was about to fall out with her again, she changed her stance. ¡°He really shouldn¡¯t have attacked without asking clearly! I¡¯m on your side!¡±

    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re definitely not wrong. It¡¯s just that he misunderstood. That¡¯s why this situation happened.¡±

    ¡°However, he wasn¡¯t ruthless. Although your face is a little red, it isn¡¯t especially obvious. Really! Brother, you¡¯re still handsome!¡± Nan Ge gave him a thumbs up and praised him.

    ¡°Brother, with your looks, you¡¯ll make it big in the entertainment industry!

    You¡¯re like the ceiling! If I were Sister Qi Yan, I would chase you!¡±

    When people were in danger, they would always erupt with greater strength and agility. For example, Nan Ge knew that if she could not deal with Nan Zhe today, she did not know what would happen to Shen Yanqing. In any case, she would not be able to escape death.

    After all, Nan Zhe was certain that she was a traitor. Once he used her, it would be very difficult to take it off.

    Hence, she thought of Qi Yan.

    Although a mad dog was crazy, it was not incurable.

    As soon as he heard Qi Yan¡¯s name, Nan Zhe¡¯s intense eyes finally returned to normal. His entire aura was different.

    It was like an eye-catching rose had its thorns suddenly pulled out.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Although Nan Zhe said that, his expression softened a lot.

    Seeing this, Nan Ge chuckled and leaned over to ask softly, ¡°Brother, do you really have feelings for Sister Qi Yan?¡±

    Her face looked very gossipy.

    Nan Zhe was stunned for a few seconds, probably not expecting her to ask this. He pped her head away.

    ¡°What does a little kid like you know?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a kid? Even if I¡¯m younger than you, I¡¯ve already found myself a boyfriend. I¡¯m already in a rtionship, and quite different from you. Speaking of which, I¡¯m considered a senior in this aspect.¡± Nan Ge ced her hand on his shoulder and was a little smug.

    ¡°You¡¯re really touching a sore spot.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a hurry to get scolded?¡±

    Nan Ge silently retracted her hand obediently.

    ¡°Then do you have any feelings for her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge clearly did not believe him. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any feelings, why did you give her such an expensive bag the moment you met her? You even crossed provinces to eat with her and pick her up from work.¡±

    For the past two days, Nan Zhe had been extremely abnormal. He would go to Huai City every other day. Sometimes, he would drive back at night, and sometimes, he would just stay in Huai City.

    Her parents also said that they felt that something was wrong with her brother these few days.

    He often chatted on his phone, went out early, and returnedte. She had also asked Yu, but he said that her brother had not hung out with them recently. No matter how they tried, Nan Zhe refused to go.

    They were still very puzzled.

    Therefore, in conclusion, she felt that her brother was most likely really interested in Sister Qi Yan.

    If they were just old ssmates, they wouldn¡¯t have met so often, right?

    Her brother did not seem to be such a free person. Usually, when he ate and hung out with others, people reached out to him first. Also, they alwayspromised with his schedule.

    Her brother was rarely so proactive.

    If the first blind date was to see an old ssmate and catch up with her, it would make sense. But what happened after that?

    Moreover, Yu had said before that when her brother was in school, he seemed to only have Sister Qi Yan by his side. When other girls approached, her brother would either retort or hide, but Qi Yan was an exception.

    Hence, she felt that based on her brother¡¯s character, he probably liked the woman.

    However, he was too proud to say it. He was simply stubborn!

    ¡°Alright, mind your own business! ¡±

    Nan Zhe threw the ice pack in his hand on the table, not wanting to talk to her anymore.

    In the corridor, Shen Yanqing stood at the door. His figure was straight and he had a suit jacket on his arm. He was like a statue and did not move.

    Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong stood respectfully behind him with terrified expressions.

    Everything happened so suddenly that they did not react in time.

    How did his love rival suddenly be his future brother-inw?

    The two of them could not ept such a dramatic turn of events, let alone

    Shen Yanqing himself¡­

 Chapter 106 - 106: Don â€˜t Be Afraid

    Chapter 106: Don ¡®t Be Afraid

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing had never thought that his first meeting with Nan Zhe would be like this.

    He had thought that as agreed, the two of them would discuss Nan Ge in a quiet tea room or coffee shop.

    From his WeChat conversation with Nan Zhe in the past, he was already prepared. He knew that meeting Nan Zhe would be a tough battle, so he definitely could not be calm. However, he did not expect it to be so intense¡­

    The moment Shen Yanqing closed his eyes, he saw the scene of him raising his fist at Nan Zhe not long ago.

    He did not want to talk about it. He was filled with remorse.

    In Nan Gel s brother¡¯s heart, he was not a good person to begin with, and he was not the best partner for Nan Ge.

    Great, he did not leave a good impression on the other party to begin with. Now, he had gone from having low scores to a negative one.

    Shen Yanqing exhaled heavily with mixed feelings.

    Assistant Yuan took a step forward andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, President

    Shen. You didn¡¯t hit him hard, right?¡±

    ¡°Apologizeter and things will be fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Secretary Dong echoed. ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t worry too much. After all, he¡¯s Miss Nan Ge¡¯s brother. He looks quite easy to talk to¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Assistant Yuan turned to look at him speechlessly. His gaze seemed to be asking, ¡®Which eye of yours told you that Nan Zhe was easy to talk to?¡±

    If Nan Zhe was really a little easier to talk to, he could not force President Shen to make a move!

    Think about it. What kind of person was Shen Yanqing? To be able to force such a person into a corner, it could be seen that the other party was not good-tempered at all!

    Secretary Dong choked and continued hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, President Shen. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. You can sit down and talk to himter. Then, President Nan won¡¯t really ask you to break up with Miss Nan Ge because of this, right?¡±

    Secretary Dong swore that he had originally wanted tofort President Shen. After he finished speaking, he realized that with Nan Zhe¡¯s fiery temper, Nan

    Zhe already wanted President Shen and Nan Ge to break up before the incident. Now that he was beaten up¡­ Hiss, the situation was not good!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Assistant Yuan red at him. Every word he said had precisely hit all the sore spots. It was better not to say anything!

    Secretary Dong scratched his head. ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t me President Shen for this. President Nan hid his identityst time and deliberately made President Shen misunderstand. He¡¯s at fault too.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Yanqing took off his sses and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Enough.¡±

    He did not care why Nan Zhe had hidden his identity before, nor did he want to pursue the matter.

    He only knew one thing. He was the one who started it.

    It was enough to know that.

    When Nan Ge came out, she turned around and was shocked to see three men standing in the corridor outside the door.

    ¡°You guys¡­ Didn¡¯t you leave?¡±

    Nan Ge had just dragged her brother upstairs to apply medicine to his face.

    Shen Yanqing had been following them from afar and sent them up. She

    thought that he would leave after sending them up, so she wanted toe out and secretly call him¡­

    Shen Yanqing finally moved. He moved his stiff limbs and took a few steps forward to approach her.

    ¡°No, I want to apologize to President Nan.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡± As he spoke, he wanted to hold her hand. As soon as he raised his hand, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped in midair, not daring to cross the line.

    ¡°We¡­¡± Shen Yanqing wanted to ask her how she felt, but he did not know how to bring it up.

    She had taken so long toe out. It was obvious that Nan Zhe was furious. He reckoned that the breakup would be brought up again. He did not know what Nan Ge would choose¡­

    He selfishly hoped that Nan Ge would not agree and could not break up, but his rationality won out.

    He lowered his eyes and did not say anything. His hand quietly moved back.

    The next second, a slightly cold touch approached his palm and grabbed it.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as if a person on the verge of drowning had grabbed thest piece of driftwood. On this rare asion, he disregarded rationality and held her hand back.

    However, he seemed to be unwilling to stop at this, or perhaps he wanted to find a sense of security. His long fingers ran between her fingers and interlocked with hers forcefully.

    Seeing this, Assistant Yuan found an excuse and quickly pulled Secretary Dong away. He could not continue to be a third wheel!

    As soon as the two of them left, Nan Ge exhaled slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Yanqing ced his other hand on her back and pulled her into his arms.

    Nan Ge was stunned. When she regained her senses, she quickly patted his back andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We didn¡¯t make things clear from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°My brother is an impatient person and has always been impulsive. The situation was a little chaotic at that time, so I forgot to introduce you¡­¡±

    The scene at that time could not be summarized by just ¡°chaos.¡± Her brother¡¯s mouth was like a machine gun. When he fired, he did not give anyone a chance to interrupt.

    In addition, her reaction was already half a beat slower. At first, she wanted to introduce them to each other, but she was quickly interrupted by her brother.

    This also caused her thoughts to drift further and further away, so much so that she quickly forgot what she wanted to say at the beginning.

    ¡°My brother has such a temper and is a little neurotic. Don¡¯t be frightened by him.¡±

    ¡°He has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. He¡¯s just trying to scare you. He didn¡¯t really want us to break up.¡±

    ¡°He just likes to make a fuss. He¡¯s not very serious, but he always makes it sound like a big deal. See? Although he keeps saying that he wants to hit you, he hasn¡¯t touched you in the end.¡±

    From the beginning, Nan Zhe had been hurling threats loudly. He kept saying that he wanted to beat up Shen Yanqing and rolled up his sleeves. However, in the end, even if he was beaten up, he did not really fight back.

    She Imew how ruthless and wild her brother was when he fought. In the past, her brother¡¯s chances of being beaten were not high. Even if he was beaten, he would fight back immediately and beat the other party to death.

    He had not made a move today and simply made a fuss.

    It was a little like a dog held by a rope. When the other end of the rope was in its owner¡¯s hand, it would provoke other dogs without restraint. It seemed as though the dog thought it was the number one dog in the world. If it was not happy, it would bite someone to death. However, when its owner let go of the rope and let it really touch the dog opposite it, it would quickly stop.

    This was simply the same as Nan Zhe just now.

    ¡°My brother is still a good person. Besides, you didn¡¯t hit him very hard. He¡¯s just angry. After he gets over it, he¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined it for you, and I know that¡¯s not what you meant. Of course, I know what kind of person you are.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my brother to be here today. I didn¡¯t react in time.¡± After a pause, Nan Ge continued.

    ¡°Also, we can¡¯t break up. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He won¡¯t really make me break up with you. I won¡¯t agree either.¡±

    Her hand gently slid down his back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid..¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107: Threatening Him in the Name of Morality

    Chapter 107: Threatening Him in the Name of Morality

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing slowly rxed. He hugged Nan Ge and heaved a sigh of relief.

    After a few minutes of silent hugs, he still wanted to apologize to Nan Zhe in person.

    Nan Ge thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I think we should do it another day. My brother is not very rational every time he¡¯s angry.¡±

    ¡°How about tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked at the time and hesitated for a moment before answering.

    ¡°Are you staying here tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded. If she still left with Shen Yanqing now, she would really be courting death.

    The light in the corridor was very bright. Shen Yanqing studied Nan Ge l s face under the light. He hesitated and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the ringtone of her phone.

    Nan Ge took out her phone and looked at it. As expected, it was a call from her brother.

    ¡°I have to go back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here anymore. The banquet is still going on downstairs. Remember to go back early and not stay toote!¡±

    Nan Ge did not forget that he was still a patient.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s thin lips moved as his gaze followed her figure.

    Nan Ge opened the door. Before she entered, she turned around and waved at him. She mouthed, ¡°Go back quickly!¡±

    Shen Yanqing chuckled and waved his hand like her. ¡°You should rest early too. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong were analyzing the situation downstairs and discussing fervently. In the end, they turned around and saw Shen Yanqing walking out of the elevator.

    ¡°President Shen!¡±

    The two of them quickly stood up and went forward.

    Shen Yanqing put on his coat as he walked. His expression was no different from before, and he looked worried.

    ¡°Are you done talking to Miss Nan Ge so quickly? Really? Are you going back to the banquet now?¡± Assistant Yuan asked.

    Shen Yanqing did not intend to stay any longer. ¡°Go and tell Chairman Wan that we¡¯re leaving. Also, get someone to send some food up.¡±

    He did not know if it was because he was still sick, but he felt physically and mentally exhausted and his head was a little dizzy.

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    Although Shen Yanqing did not say whom the food was for, the two of them understood.

    Before leaving, Shen Yanqing had already expected his WeChat to be blocked by Nan Zhe. He simply called the hotel to get a pen and paper and prepared a handwritten apology letter. He asked the waiter to send it up with dinner.

    He could only apologize in person another day, but he could not leave without doing this.

    20 minutester, Nan Zhe leaned against the sofa with an apple in one hand and a card in the other. He scanned the contents quickly.

    With a snap, he took a big bite of the apple andmented vaguely,

    ¡°Pretentious. This is the only thing he knows.¡±

    Nan Ge rolled her eyes speechlessly when he could not see her.

    ¡°He insisted on apologizing to you in person and has been waiting at the door. I was afraid that you would be even more unhappy to see him now, so I asked him to go back first.¡±

    Nan Ge pleaded for Shen Yanqing. ¡°He was also frightened by you and med himself. Brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°And look, his attitude is quite sincere. I asked him to go back directly, but he turned around and sent food and an apology letter.¡±

    Not to mention anything else, Shen Yanqing had never lost in terms of etiquette and details. In her life, other than Shen Yanjing, she had never seen anyone else so considerate.

    ¡°When are you free? We can do it here or in Jiang City. He wants to buy you dinner, okay?¡±

    ¡°Do I look desperate for a free meal?¡± Nan Zhe threw the paper in his hand on the table. ¡°Do I look like I can¡¯t pay for myself? Why should I do it?¡±

    ¡°He wants to apologize to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop being stubborn.¡±

    Nan Ge felt that this could not go on. Her brother was stubborn and unreasonable now. She really could not get through to him for a while.

    After some thought, she quickly changed her strategy. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t possibly watch the two of us really separate, right? This is the first time I¡¯ve met someone I like in my life.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t really want to see your cute sister die alone, do you?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe stopped biting the apple and looked at her with a frown.

    What was this? Was she starting to act like she was in some sad drama?

    Why did it seem like she was threatening him in the name of morality?

    But then again, Nan Zhe suddenly remembered that he had never asked Nan Ge about her feelings.

    In hindsight, Nan Zhe really felt that he was a little like a viin. He even took the script of a vicious stepmother.

    At the thought of this, he straightened his expression and stopped eating the apple. With a serious expression on his face, he put down his crossed legs.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s so good about Shen Yanqing? Why are you so obsessed with him? Do you have to keep thinking about him for so many years?¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned by his question.

    After a long while, she replied, ¡°Actually, I had a stereotype of him at first. Just like you, I felt that he was not a good person.¡±

    ¡°But after interacting with him, I realized that it¡¯s not like that. A person can disguise themselves well and not reveal any ws once or twice. However, for so long, he has been restrained and polite as usual, not only in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what I like about him. Is it his looks or character? I can¡¯t say for sure either.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just feel that if I miss him, there will definitely be no substituteparable to him in this world.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Shen Yanqing might be a little bad and hurt me in the future.

    However, that¡¯s just a hypothesis. Actually, you and I don¡¯t know if this will happen.¡±

    ¡°But is it really fair for us to use stereotypes to judge him?¡±

    ¡°Besides, even if the final oue is not satisfactory, I can ept it calmly.

    ¡°I know you all think I¡¯m a little silly and stupid. I can¡¯t do anything well and don¡¯t know anything. But, Brother, I¡¯m really not a child anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°When I applied for Huai University without hesitation back then, you supported me unconditionally. Believe me again.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she held her breath and looked at Nan Zhe timidly.

    The living room fell silent. It was so quiet that only Nan Zhe¡¯s breathing could be heard.

    After a long time, the person on the sofa finally moved and looked up at her.

    Sensing him looking over, Nan Ge subconsciously clenched her fists, too nervous to move.

    She rarely spoke to her brother so seriously. In the past, the two of them would y around.

    Nan Ge was not used to suddenly bing serious.

    It was as if she had suddenly returned to the summer after the college entrance examination two years ago.

    Just like that time on the phone, her brother did not make a sound after listening to her words for a long time¡­

    She held her phone nervously, afraid that her brother would get negative about her wishes like her parents.

    Finally, these extremely torturous and long minutes came to an abrupt end.

    Nan Zhe suddenly reached out to her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Nan Ge blinked and obediently walked over.

    One of them stood and the other sat. After looking at each other silently for a few seconds, Nan Zhe got up and pulled her into his arms. He patted her head. ¡°Who says my Nan Ge is stupid? I¡¯ve never felt that way..¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108: -250 Points

    Chapter 108: -250 Points

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe had never thought of judging Nan Ge in any way. This was his sister.

    No matter how much he argued with her and made a scene every day, it was all a joke. The siblings had been like this for so many years. Nan Ge would tease him asionally, but he would at most pretend to be angry and never really take it to heart.

    Actually, they were just teasing each other. As an elder brother, how could he really despise his younger sister?

    He usually doted on and protected her.

    ¡°Youyou is not inferior to others in any way. You¡¯re very outstanding. Have you seen anyone get into Huai University just like that?¡±

    ¡°If I said anything harsh in the past, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I was just joking with you. I won¡¯t say that again.¡±

    ¡°You also know that I¡¯m just saying it to you. You¡¯ve been following me since you were young. When have I ever wronged you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really never despised you. No matter what, you¡¯re the best in my eyes. It¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I just like to talk.¡±

    ¡°Really. Youyou, you¡¯re really good. You don¡¯t know how happy I was when I heard that I was going to have a sister.¡±

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve never unted anything to anyone except you. You¡¯re my pride and my most presentable treasure.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re the most important thing in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Also, when you were young, you were bullied by Grandpa and Auntie because of me. I knew it very well and always med myself.¡±

    When he was young, he had no idea how wealthy his family was. His parents had never told him how rich his family was, but his grandfather would always tell him that he was the eldest grandson and that everything in the family would be his in the future. He would even find photos to tell him what the family business was.

    Although their father had taken over these businesses a long time ago, it was still a family business after all. Their two uncles were among them, and their grandfather still had shares.

    Until he was in his teens, he had always been free and unrestrained. He waspletely uninterested in his family¡¯s businesses.

    At that time, he wanted to take a detour and apply for some unpopr majors. That way, the old man would not be able to control him.

    Even now, he always liked to make small investments. In the old man¡¯s eyes, they were all unorthodox things that did not matter. However,pared to their family¡¯s business, he still preferred them. This was what he wanted.

    As for why he chose to follow the old man¡¯s arrangements in the end, it had something to do with Nan Ge.

    At that time, Nan Ge was really easy to ignore.

    He also knew that with his parents¡¯ status, it was indeed difficult to say some things in front of the old man.

    When he was young, he always spoke freely. After he grew up, if the old man gave up on him and chose to make his cousin the next heir, he did not mind. Even if he was not the heir, his uncles, and aunts would still give him face. He would still be the favored eldest grandson, but what about Nan Ge?

    His father had a gentle personality and was the most filial eldest son. His mother was a daughter-inw after all. Some words would always leave a mark when they left her mouth. However, he was different.

    Therefore, he thought that if he wanted Nan Ge to be treated equally at home, he needed the right to speak in the family in all aspects.

    As long as he could control everything and make his uncles, aunts, and cousins polite to him, no one could pick on Nan Ge when he was not around.

    He had to let Nan Ge have a say in this family.

    Including when Nan Ge got married in the future, he had to give her confidence.

    He wanted everyone to know that there was no unloved granddaughter in the Nan family, only the eldest daughter of the Nan family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that you¡¯re bad in anyway. I¡¯ve always been afraid that I didn¡¯t treat you well enough.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not a child anymore, but I¡¯m still very worried about you, especially when ites to rtionships.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived, bullied, and treated patronizingly.¡±

    ¡°Especially when the other party is slightly older than you. I¡¯m especially worried that he will y with your feelings.¡±

    ¡°I can test the other party without any bottom line now and even be a bad person to make you let go. But what about after that¡­ When you¡¯re really hurt, no matter what I do, I won¡¯t be able to make things change.¡±

    ¡°However, I do want to talk to you seriously. So far, after a few tests, other than being not as handsome as me and a little old, Shen Yanqing has no shorings for the time being.¡±

    He was not sure if Shen Yanqing would still be like this in the future, but so far, in his opinion, Shen Yanjing was indeed watertight.

    No matter the asion, he was indeed not feigning civility. What he disyed was indeed his true self.

    Although he did not want to admit it, it was the truth.

    He was low-key and reserved, humble and polite. Whether it was his speech or actions, the cultivation he disyed was not something ordinary people could do.

    Like him, they were both from powerful families, but Shen Yanqing was indeed more cultured.

    He was like a breeze passing through a hall in a hundred-year-old residence. He was neither incisive, nor did he have a so-called sense of superiority, but there was nock of confidence. He was neither arrogant nor impatient. He was calm and imposing. Everyone could not help but praise him.

    Shen Yanqing was indeed a little better than him, but that was all.

    ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t really want to stop you from dating now.¡± Of course, he could not stop them either.

    At this point, perhaps because he had said too much or identally pulled on his wound, Nan Zhe¡¯s face suddenly hurt a little. Thinking of why it hurt so much, the warmth on his face disappeared.

    Hence, he changed the topic. ¡°But he was indeed a little rash today. I have to deduct a lot of points!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed Nan Ge away and ced his hands behind his back angrily.

    Nan Ge,

    She was about to cry. Her emotions were already in ce. Why did his attitude suddenly go through a 180-degree change?

    Moreover, he looked like a scumbag. A second ago, when he mentioned Shen Yanqing, he felt Shen Yanqing was a good man!

    Why did he turn against Shen Yanqing in the next second?

    Why did this man¡¯s face change so easily?

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered being mushy with you anymore. I¡¯m tired. You can sleep on the floor in the living room yourself.¡± Nan Zhe turned around and was about to leave. He was so angry that he did not want to eat.

    ¡°No, Brother! Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Nan Ge grabbed his arm and wrapped it around him. ¡°At least tell me how many points you¡¯ve deducted. Did he pass

    She could think of a way to help Shen Yanqing make up for it.

    ¡°Pass my ass.¡± Nan Zhe rolled his eyes. ¡°He only scored 59-5 points at most with me. Later on, on ount of you, I gave him 0.5 more points to let him pass. I originally came today to establish a rtionship with him. In the end, with a punch, he immediately lost 250 points.¡±

    Nan Ge,

 Chapter 109 - 109: My Future Brother-in-law

    Chapter 109: My Future Brother-inw

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    With that, Nan Zhe left Nan Ge in the living room and returned to the master bedroom to rest.

    Although he said that he would let Nan Ge sleep in the living room and sleep on the floor, there was actually a guest room left for Nan Ge.

    After returning to his room, Nan Zhe locked the door and quickly walked to the bed. He pulled the charger with one hand and took out his phone from his pocket with the other.

    Sitting down by the bed, he unlocked his phone and opened WeChat.

    After flipping through the cklist, he remembered that he had just deleted both Shen Yanqing¡¯s numbers.

    Oh, right.

    However, this was not a problem for President Nan. He contacted his secretary.

    ¡°Are you still downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Nan. What can I do for you?¡±

    Because the banquet was not over yet, Nan Zhe left his secretary to watch.

    ¡°Find Shen Yanqing immediately. He should have returned to the banquet hall.

    Take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright, President Nan.¡±

    After a minute or two, the secretary¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I see President

    Shen! He seems to be preparing to leave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Give him my business card and tell him that I have to receive a call from him in two minutes. If he doesn¡¯t call in time, tell him that he can prepare to die lonely!¡±

    After saying that, Nan Zhe wanted to hang up.

    However, in the next second, the secretary stopped him in time. ¡°Wait,

    President Nan! President Shen seems to be in some kind of situation?¡±

    ¡°A situation?¡± Nan Zhe was not very concerned. He took out a cigarette and lit it. His mouth was unclear. ¡°Why? Did he hit the door while walking?¡±

    ¡± The secretary¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what Chairman Wan said. President Shen looks quite angry¡­ F*ck!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s heart tightened.

    As a secretary, he was not someone who would jump out of his skin. He had been by his side for a long time and usually did not use such a tone.

    Now, he subconsciously cursed and must have been frightened.

    ¡°President Shen suddenly turned around and grabbed Chairman Wan¡¯s cor!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Zhe spoke with a dumbfounded expression. He had forgotten that there was still a cigarette in his mouth. With a plop, the cigarette fell on his pants and almost burned a hole.

    He quickly got up, picked up the cigarette, unplugged the charger, and turned to leave.

    His movements were smooth.

    ¡°Are they fighting?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Chairman Wan called security. President Shen only brought two men. They don¡¯t seem to have any advantage.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and help!¡± Nan Zhe was extremely anxious. He pushed the door aside and strode out.

    Nan Ge was still eating in the living room and was shocked by his movements. ¡°Brother? Where are you going?¡±

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Nan Ge subconsciously wanted to follow him.

    Nan Zhe frowned. He almost forgot about Nan Ge.

    He did not hang up the phone. He turned around and nced at her with a normal expression. ¡°A friend is also downstairs. I¡¯m going over to have a drink with him. Go to sleep after you¡¯re done eating¡­ By the way, you¡¯re not allowed to go out! I¡¯ll get someone to guard you at the door. Be good.¡±

    After warning her, Nan Zhe gestured for her to hand over the coat on the sofa.

    Nan Ge obediently did as she was told, but she was still worried. ¡°Well, Shen Yanqing has already gone back¡­¡±

    She was afraid that her brother would go down to find trouble.

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Nan Zhe bent down and knocked her head.

    The moment the door closed, the rxed expression on Nan Zhe¡¯s face disappeared. He frowned and entered the elevator, listening carefully to themotion on the phone. It was chaos.

    The door of the banquet hall opened from the outside. Nan Zhe had a cigarette in his mouth and was tidying his suit jacket as he walked. He looked menacing.

    Just as he had heard on the phone, it was really ¡°lively¡± inside.

    If one listened carefully, Chairman Wan¡¯s insults were the most obvious.

    Seeing that Shen Yanqing was surrounded, Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and walked over. When he passed by the long table, he picked up a bottle of champagne without even looking.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± He pushed away the person in front of him who was in the way.

    When he walked closer, he saw that Chairman Wan was still pointing at Shen Yanqing and cursing. Without another word, Nan Zhe raised his hand and smashed a bottle of wine.

    With a crash, Chairman Wan¡¯s fat body swayed and was held up by a few security guards from behind.

    The entire banquet hall seemed to have a pause button pressed.

    There was silence.

    After a few seconds of nkness, Chairman Wan¡¯s wail came from the center of the crowd.

    ¡°Who are you scolding, huh?¡± Nan Zhe grabbed his cor and lifted him up. ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to you cursing from afar. Come on then. Say it louder. Let me hear you again. What were you cursing about?¡±

    ¡°Say something. Are you done with just a bottle of wine? It can¡¯t be that bad, right? I haven¡¯t even hit you hard enough. Weren¡¯t you quite enthusiastic just now? Go on. Continue with what you were scolding. Hurry up.¡±

    Nan Zhe usually wore a suit. When he did not speak, he could be considered a ¡°quiet little boy¡± and looked rather civilized.

    However, the moment he opened his mouth, coupled with his arrogant actions, he was simply a thug in a suit.

    Chairman Wan was dizzy, but when he saw that the person in front of him was Nan Zhe, he still maintained a trace of rationality.

    Chairman Wan was also at a loss. He had not provoked this boss today, right?

    ¡°P-president Nan, is there a misunderstanding? This has nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    ¡°How is it none of my business?¡± Nan Zhe took the cigarette out of his mouth and looked at him with a smile. He casually pointed at Shen Yanqing, who was wearing a ck shirt, and said to him, ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? He¡¯s my brother-inw, but the moment I stepped out, you turned around and bullied nim. Aren¡¯t you rusmng to p my face?

    ¡°Or do you really think I don¡¯t dare to make a move here?¡±

    Nan Zhe took a deep breath and whispered to him, ¡°You might be some bigshot around here, but I¡¯m going to break your neck. Believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! President Shen was the one who hit me first!¡± Chairman Wan was at a loss.

    Nan Zhe smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Why would he hit you? My brother-inw is such an honest person. He was actually angered by you to the point of hitting you. I have to say that you¡¯re quite capable.¡±

    He pointed at a familiar person who seemed to be Shen Yanqing¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Come. Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Assistant Yuan was stunned when he was pointed out. He quickly stood up for Shen Yanqing. ¡°President Nan, you came at the right time! President Shen was about to leave just now, but as soon as he turned around, Chairman Wan and the others discussed Miss Nan Ge with vulgar and unreasonable words! That¡¯s why President Shen attacked!¡±

    ¡°As you know, President Shen usually doesn¡¯t even say anything nasty, let alone fight!¡±

    Today could be considered a day that would go down in history. In just an hour, President Shen had beaten up two people.

    As soon as he heard Nan Gel s name, Nan Zhe instantly perked up.

    His gaze returned to Chairman Wan. The tip of his tongue pressed against his mrs and he smiled. ¡°Chairman Wan, you really have to watch your words. I¡¯ll definitely let you know what it means to cause trouble with your mouth today.¡±

    ¡°No, no! President Nan, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! I¡¯m talking about the female university student President Shen brought over today! I didn¡¯t mention your sister!¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows and looked harmless. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you. The person he brought today is called Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Nan-Nan Zhengning¡¯s Nan.¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhe¡¯s Nan.¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110: Must It Be Her?

    Chapter 110: Must It Be Her?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Shen Yanqing is well-mannered, so he won¡¯t stoop to your level, but not me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. I¡¯m rude and shameless. Have you heard of that saying? The wicked will be punished by the wicked. Today, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson.¡±

    At the Municipal Bureau.

    Nan Zhe came out and immediately saw the secretary, Shen Yanqing, and his assistant waiting outside.

    Shen Yanqing looked in his direction.

    Before their eyes met, Nan Zhe casually turned his head, took the coat from his secretary, and put it on as he walked.

    Seeing hime out, Shen Yanqing tilted his head and nodded at the chief beside him. He smiled and thanked him. ¡°I know it¡¯ste. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I just didn¡¯t expect you to get into a fight. It¡¯s rare to see you so impulsive. You can¡¯t do this next time. This isn¡¯t your style.¡±

    In the past, if an elder he knew said this, Shen Yanqing would definitely remain silent.

    But today, for the first time, he said stubbornly, ¡°Previously, I thought that violence could not solve the problem. Instead, it was an immature way of venting steam. In the end, the problem would not get resolved. But today, I suddenly realized that sometimes, verbal expression is still a littlecking, and violence can quickly achieve its goal.¡±

    ¡± The chief choked and looked at him in surprise.

    He was old friends with Shen Yanqing¡¯s father and knew him well.

    These words did not sound like something Shen Yanqing would say. However, after thinking about why they got into a fight today, the chief hesitated for a moment and did not correct anything.

    After watching the chief leave, Shen Yanqing looked at Nan Zhe, who had walked to the door and followed him.

    Hearing footsteps, Nan Zhe turned around and looked at him. ¡°Shall we talk?¡±

    Shen Yanqing wanted to talk to him, but time did not allow it. ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not good for her to be alone in the hotel.¡±

    ¡® Nan Zhe was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s already asleep at this time. What can happen?

    After saying that, he still felt unhappy and added, ¡°Are you trying to prove something? Are you trying to show you¡¯re more considerate than her biological brother?¡±

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips helplessly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then just get lost.¡± He walked towards the empty space at the side without looking back.

    Shen Yanqing raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He raised his hand to signal Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong to wait here for a moment before following Nan Zhe. He really had to adapt to his future brother-inw¡¯s energetic personality.

    Nan Zhe sat down on the bench and tilted his head to light a cigarette. Just as he lit it, a shadow fell in front of him. He did not need to look to know who it was.

    He knew that the other party would follow him.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    He handed Shen Yanqing a cigarette. This was the first time.

    Usually, others would hand him cigarettes.

    However, Shen Yanqing was insensible. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to smoke.¡±

    Nan Zhe rolled his eyes countless times in his heart and red at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die from a smoke.¡±

    Although he said that, he still retracted his hand and did not force him to smoke.

    ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡± After a pause, Shen Yanqing continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know who you were in the corridor earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked. I was rash.¡±

    Nan Zhe sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. We¡¯ll settle itter. As for the thank you¡­ Sigh, I have no intention of helping you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was used to his temper. Just as Nan Ge had said, he had a sharp tongue but a soft heart.

    He smiled and suddenly felt that the siblings had good personalities. They were both very cute.

    ¡°You seem to have indirectly admitted my rtionship with Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Nan Zhe looked at him fiercely.

    Shen Yanqing smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be serious. You attacked someone twice tonight for Nan Ge, right? I won¡¯t talk about the first time you hit me. No one saw it anyway.¡±

    Not to mention how many people present had seen it, the main character tonight was Chairman Wan. It was impossible for Shen Yanqing not to have thought of this before he made his move.

    Based on his personality, no matter how angry he was, he would not be able to hit the main character at such an important birthday banquet and cause such a hugemotion.

    ¡°This is in front of everyone. Aren¡¯t you worried that your image in the industry will copse after you make a move?¡±

    ¡°What kind of persona do I have?¡± Shen Yanqing was not angry. He had already taken off his sses. His brows were rxed and there was a gentle smile in his eyes as if he was looking at a naughty child. Hemunicated with the other party patiently.

    Nan Zhe hated his gaze, especially when one of them was sitting and the other was standing. Shen Yanqing looked down at him from above. He really could not stand it. He had goosebumps. F*ck!

    Wasn¡¯t Nan Ge disgusted when she was with this bastard??

    He was so angry that he stood up and wanted to maintain eye contact with Shen Yanqing.

    After standing up, he realized that he was indeed a little shorter than Shen

    Yanqing.

    Forget it. He might as well sit down.

    However, Nan Zhe was unconvinced. Men were a little obsessed with height.

    His gaze rolled over Shen Yanqing and finallynded on the top of his head.

    Yes, Shen Yanqing had done his hair. His hair had grown two centimeters taller. He had found the key to the problem!

    If he did his hair too, the two of them would definitely be the same height! No, he would definitely be taller than Shen Yanqing!

    This bastard was really scheming.

    Everyone else was wearing high-rise cushions, but he was doing his hair to increase his altitude.

    He had learned another move.

    Shen Yanqing did not know what his future brother-inw was thinking in just a minute. His eyes went from disdain to doubt to realization and finally to satisfaction.

    In short, after some thought, he seemed to be in a good mood.

    The Nan siblings had an obvious simrity. All their thoughts were written on their faces.

    ¡°Your persona is not important now.¡± Nan Zhe waved his hand and sat back down. He crossed his legs and put on the airs of a brother-inw. He lectured, ¡°Don¡¯t you use your brain before you make a move?¡±

    ¡°How many people did you bring? Can you fight with your scrawny arms and legs? Pfft. You were just pushing things too far. You were lucky I happened to be there this time.¡±

    ¡°You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t see it clearly at that time. If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Shen Yanqing did not expose him.

    He knew that Nan Zhe had seen him clearly at the time.

    Nan Zhe went over and immediately attacked even though no one mentioned him. Nan Zhe must have known that he was in an argument with Chairman Wan.

    Nan Zhe was obviously here to help him, but he was just being stubborn.

    The cigarette between his fingers was about to burn out. Nan Zhe took a puff and slowly exhaled a smoke ring before extinguishing the cigarette. His voice was slightly hoarse from the smoke and he asked seriously, ¡°Do you really like

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all men, and there¡¯s no one else here. Let¡¯s not talk about those superficial things. Just tell me one thing. Do you really like Nan Ge? Does it

    have to be her?¡±

    Shen Yanqing replied, ¡®Yes..¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111: Canâ€™t Compare to You in Terms of Etiquette but Not Fighting

    Chapter 111: Can¡¯t Compare to You in Terms of Etiquette but Not Fighting

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After Shen Yanqing finished speaking, Nan Zhe was silent for a while. He tilted his head and lit another cigarette.

    He sat on the bench, and the shadow on the ground swayed under the streemp as he moved.

    After puffing out smoke, he pointed at the empty seat beside him with his chin.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Shen Yanqing actually hated the smell of cigarettes.

    No one in his family smoked.

    His grandfather, father, and uncles did not smoke. Because he had nevere into contact with it, he was very resistant to the smell of cigarettes. However, at this moment, he did not say anything. He unbuttoned his suit and sat down beside Nan Zhe.

    The two of them sat on the left and right without saying anything, like a silent oil painting.

    Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and wiped his lenses. He put his sses back and said, ¡°Actually, before this, I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Nan Ge, nor did I know that Nan Ge is Mr. Nan Zhengning¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a little stupid. I always thought that Nan Ge came to deliver food because she was working part-time. I didn¡¯t think of this rtionship at all, and I didn¡¯t dare to think about it.¡±

    Nan Zhe flicked his cigarette. The wind made the ashnd on Shen Yanqing¡¯s trousers, dirtying them.

    He pulled a long face. ¡°You¡¯ve liked her since then? You don¡¯t even know who she is, and you¡¯re still saying that it¡¯s not just for fun?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know who she is? She¡¯s Nan Ge.¡± Shen Yanqing tilted his head and looked at him. ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t sure what kind of family she came from at that time, I think her family must not be bad if she can maintain her innocence and liveliness. Putting everything else aside, her parents must be very cheerful.¡±

    ¡°As for¡­ as for the family background you¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s not important to me.¡±

    ¡°Even our family has never paid much attention to this aspect.¡±

    They were all smart people. Of course, he knew what Nan Zhe meant.

    Nan Zhe simply felt that with a family like his, he would definitely find a wife of equal social status in the future. After thinking that Nan Ge was a part-time university student, he still liked Nan Ge and even ¡°seduced¡± her. There was definitely no sincerity to speak of.

    He could understand, but he did not agree.

    ¡°First of all, from my point of view at that time, Nan Ge was 20 years old and a native of Jiang City. She had a good personality and was cute, sensible, kind, serious, and motivated. She had open-minded parents and a brother who doted on her a lot. She was also studying in Huai University Business Administration.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know anything. The information isn¡¯t blurry either. It¡¯s enough for me to like her.¡±

    ¡°What stage have you gotten to?¡± Nan Zhe was afraid that he would lie, so he warned him again. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. We¡¯re all men. Who doesn¡¯t know about your dirty thoughts? I know what you mean with just one look.¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked like he was asking for advice humbly, wanting the other party to draw a key point for him.

    ¡°Hand holding, hugging, kissing, and sleeping together. Which stage are you at now?¡±

    Nan Zhe bit his cigarette and said calmly.

    He looked at Shen Yanqing calmly, but in fact, he had already gritted his teeth.

    As long as Shen Yanqing dared to say thest stage, he would light the remaining three cigarettes in his pocket on Shen Yanyan¡¯s grave today. Shen Yanqing was stunned. He leaned forward and did not look at Nan Zhe.

    ¡°Hugging and holding hands, that¡¯s all.¡±

    This topic was still a little awkward.

    Upon hearing this, Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows, and the turbid air in his heart suddenly dissipated. He suddenly became a little nosy. He leaned over and asked slyly, ¡°You haven¡¯t kissed yet?¡±

    ¡°¡­You seem very excited.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± Nan Zhe wanted to hold back hisughter, but when he opened his mouth, he really could not hold it in.

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and watched in a speechless manner as Nan Zheughed until the cigarette fell to the ground and kept patting his thigh.

    After about two minutes, Nan Zhe stopped and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you started dating a while ago? You didn¡¯t even kiss? Was it because I caught you in timest time and interrupted you?¡±

    He was referring to Valentine¡¯s Day.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing did not feel awkward at all. Instead, he exined to him seriously, ¡°We just got together. It¡¯s not as long as you think. Besides, I think we should spend more time together first when ites to kissing.¡± ¡°As for thest stage, you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Not at all.¡± Nan Zhe nodded vigorously, feeling extremely relieved.

    He was overthinking. Nan Ge had really found a monk.

    He thought that the two of them would at least have kissed before. In the end, the most intimate thing was just hugging and holding hands. In this day and age, even high school students could not be so pure in their rtionships.

    However, this was good too. Shen Yanqing was conservative, and Nan Ge was stupid. They were a match made in heaven.

    At least he did not have to worry that Shen Yanqing would lead Nan Ge astray and mess around before they got married.

    After all, Nan Ge was still young. If she did not take proper measures, she might get pregnant before graduating from university, right? When the time came, she would have a graduation certificate in one hand and a child in the other.

    It was inappropriate.

    It was not that his thoughts were feudal, but he was indeed worried that they had just gotten together and would progress too quickly. In addition, if anything really happened, Nan Ge was still a child.

    Nan Zhe found Shen Yanqing more and more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°My business card.¡± He took out his business card from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°Save my number. Remember to add me on WeChat.¡±

    Shen Yanqing took it with both hands and took out his own to exchange with him.

    Nan Zhe nced at it. He did not want to take it at first, but in the end, he still took it out of courtesy.

    In fact, ording to their ages, Shen Yanqing was a few years older than him. However, because of his identity, Nan Zhe was superior to Shen Yanjing. He could be considered to be proud and could stand with his back straight. So what if Shen Yanqing was older than him? In the future, wouldn¡¯t he have to

    call nim ¡°01der Brotner¡± just 11Ke Nan GU

    At the thought of this scene, Nan Zhe felt extremelyfortable.

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll take you as my brother-inw for the time being. I won¡¯t hold it against you for that punch from earlier.¡±

    ¡°If Nan Ge hadn¡¯t pulled me back then, I would have beaten you up long ago.¡±

    Nan Zhe snorted arrogantly and stood up first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight in the future.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it doesn¡¯t match your character. Secondly, you can¡¯t outfight people. As for the third reason¡­ If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to handle Nan Ge when she cries.¡±

    ¡°If such a thing happens again in the future, just call me. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    He pointed at himself and said in a roguish manner, ¡°Of course, your brother-inw has a lot of good points. However, my most outstanding skill is fighting. I¡¯ve really never lost. It¡¯s easy for me to hold the fort for you. I¡¯m definitely more useful than your bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you in terms of etiquette, but I¡¯m more than enough to deal with this scum.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was speechless. This was the first time he had heard someone praise himself like this..

 Chapter 112 - 112: You Seem Very Disappointed

    Chapter 112: You Seem Very Disappointed

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°However, it¡¯s indeed useless to reason with such a person. It¡¯s indeed more effective to fight.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not turn around. He raised his hand and waved behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t break your habits in the future. If word gets out that President Shen threw his temper for a beautiful woman, Nan Ge will be the center of attention. Even if you can bear to do it, as her brother, I don¡¯t want this to happen to her.¡±

    Nan Zhe left with his secretary. When Shen Yanqing returned to the entrance of the Municipal Bureau, only Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong were left standing there.

    Seeing him return, the two of them quickly went forward and looked at him worriedly. Seeing that he was fine, the two were a little surprised and puzzled.

    ¡°President Shen¡­ You¡­ You weren¡¯t beaten up?¡±

    ¡°You seem very disappointed.¡± Shen Yanqing exhaled helplessly.

    ¡°No, no!¡± The two of them waved their hands desperately. ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°Secretary Dong and I saw President Nan leave just now. Seeing that you didn¡¯te back for a long time, we thought that you were beaten up somewhere¡­ and fainted or something. We were just thinking of looking for you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Secretary Dong echoed.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯ve really broadened our horizons today.¡±

    He had beaten up two people in a row, and they were both important figures tonight. Thinking about it now, Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong still felt a lingering fear.

    Especially Chairman Wan.

    It was not to the extent that they could not leave. Although the security guards hade in and they did not bring any bodyguards, they would definitely not be able to fight. However, there would definitely be a lot of troubleter.

    However, with Nan Zhe¡¯s sudden appearance and his magnificent feat, he suddenly stole President Shen¡¯s limelight and became the center of the storm of public opinion.

    Although President Shen could not escape being discussed tonight, Nan Zhe was definitely the center of attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to President Nan tonight. Although President Nan is a little impulsive and the solution is simple and crude, even a little bloody¡­ it does work.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, indeed!¡±

    Shen Yanqing listened to their conversation and did not interrupt.

    After listening quietly, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. There was indeed a lot of trouble tonight. Go back and rest well. Change the flight and return to Huai City tomorrow night.¡±

    Shen Yanqing gave them another half a day off. Assistant Yuan and Secretary Dong were naturally happy.

    On the way back, Shen Yanqing rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He took out his phone to look at the time, but it had already turned off automatically.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± he asked the two men in front of him.

    Secretary Dong, who was in the passenger seat, took a look. ¡°It¡¯s 1:20 am, President Shen.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing charged his phone and turned it on. After clicking on

    WeChat, he saw a message from Nan Ge.

    It was sent after ten o¡¯clock. She should be asleep by now.

    After some thought, he decided to reply to her in the morning.

    On the other side, Nan Ge was lying on the sofa with her phone in her arms, still watching dramas.

    With a soft click, the hotel room door was gently pushed open. The person who came in was very careful as if he was afraid of waking someone up.

    Nan Ge sat up with the lollipop and looked at a certain someone sneaking around the door.

    Nan Zhe closed the door and turned around to see someone sitting on the sofa. He was so frightened that his hand trembled and he cursed.

    ¡°Damn it, why are you sitting here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Are you on duty or something?¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge was inexplicably scolded and felt that there was something wrong with him. ¡°What has my sitting here got to do with you? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s timid, yet you¡¯re ming me.¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his hand and patted his chest to calm himself down.

    He was usually quite bold. The reason why he was frightened just now was mainly because he had a guilty conscience.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? What time is it?¡± He pretended to be calm.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    After Nan Zhe left, she sent a message to Shen Yanqing, but no one replied.

    She could not go out again but she was worried and could not fall asleep. After eating, she stayed here to watch dramas and wait for Nan Zhe.

    She thought that Nan Zhe would educate her as usual, but he did not even look at her and said lightly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go to bed then.¡±

    Nan Ge,

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    Afraid that he would feel unwell, Nan Ge followed him and asked, ¡°Shall I get some hangover medicine for you from the hotel? Or make you some myself¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she paused.

    Nan Ge reached out and grabbed Nan Zhe¡¯s sleeve, stopping him.

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not drunk.¡±

    Nan Ge ignored him and leaned over to smell him. ¡®Why does it smell like smoke? Are you sure you went to drink? I can¡¯t smell it.¡±

    Nan Zhe was speechless. ¡°Are you a dog?¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Nan Ge was a little suspicious.

    ¡°Do I have to report to you where I go?¡± Nan Zhe bent his fingers and knocked her head heavily. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, go online and find some math questions to do. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    He did not give Nan Ge a chance to say anything. He pulled his sleeve and strode into the master bedroom, locking the door before Nan Ge could enter.

    The next morning, Nan Ge slept untilte in the morning because she had restedte.

    When she woke up, Nan Zhe was having a video conference in the study.

    She ordered some room service. After she was done eating, Nan Zhe came out of the room. ¡°Do you want some? There¡¯s still a little left.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Zhe walked to the living room and sat down. ¡°Pack up. We¡¯ll go backter. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? Go back where?¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°We¡¯re going back to school. School will start soon. Does your mind only contain Shen Yanqing? Is dating the only thing you can think about?¡±

    Nan Ge almost shouted, ¡°I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    She did not say anything.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything.¡± She had carried a bag when she arrived, and she had brought it with her the day before.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Come to the airport with me in an hour.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Nan Ge hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Then, are we going back alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Nan Ge thought that Shen Yanqing was going with them. Just as she was about to ask, she heard her brother say, ¡°And my secretary.¡±

    ¡°All right, then.¡±

    After a pause, Nan Ge looked up and discussed with him.

    ¡°If I¡¯m going back to school, then I have to go to Huai City. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient for you to go back to thepany and fly straight to Jiang City? It¡¯s so out of the way, right? Why don¡¯t we go back separately?¡±

    Nan Zhe casually flipped through the magazine and sneered. ¡°If you want to go with Shen Yanqing, just say so. You¡¯re still too inexperienced to y this game with your brother, okay?¡±

    After being exposed, Nan Ge scratched her head awkwardly, but she was still stubborn. ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid of dying your business. If you want to go back to Huai City with me, you still have to drive two hours back to thepany. It¡¯s so inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Shall I leave with my secretary first? Then, I¡¯ll get Shen Yanqing to pick you up. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I think¡­ it¡¯s okay?¡±

    After saying this, Nan Ge regretted it.

    Her brother was clearly still angry. Wasn¡¯t she courting death at this time?!

    She looked at Nan Zhe in fear. After waiting for two seconds, Nan Zhe suddenly said, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113: A Concussion

    Chapter 113: A Concussion

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge blinked and quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. I-I was just joking!¡±

    She had a strong desire to live. ¡°Why don¡¯t I fly to Jiang City with you? When the timees, get the driver to send me to school.¡±

    ¡°Why bother?¡± Nan Zhe looked at the magazine and did not look up the entire time. His tone was indifferent and one could not tell if he was happy or angry. ¡°Why waste those two hours? Just leave with Shen Yanqing and go straight to

    Huai City.¡±

    ¡°When you arrive, ask him to send you back to school. Clean up the dormitory and rest early.¡±

    How could Nan Ge dare to agree? She kept feeling that her brother was being sarcastic. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not safe for me to go with him. I should go with you!¡±

    ¡°Not safe?¡±

    ¡°Why? Will you be hijacked if you take the same flight as Shen Yanqing?¡± Nan Ge choked.

    ¡°Call him now and ask him to pick you up. I have to go first. I have something on at thepany and can¡¯t be bothered with your nonsense.¡±

    Nan Ge was a little confused by him and could not tell if he was telling the truth. ¡°Really? Can I really call him? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to call him over and take the opportunity to fight him?¡±

    . ¡® Nan Zhe finally looked up at her. ¡°You think highly of him and are quite protective of his dignity. Do we need to use the word ¡®fight¡¯ between us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Soon, she came back to her senses. ¡°Then do you really want to call him over and beat him up?¡±

    ¡°No. Does your brother look so petty? Don¡¯t I have anything better to do?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you always like this?¡±

    Damn it, he could not refute.

    In the end, Nan Ge still called Shen Yanqing.

    Shen Yanqing woke up very early. The first thing he did when he woke up was to reply to Nan Ge¡¯s WeChat message. However, Nan Ge came out to look for food after waking up and did not look at her phone.

    Shen Yanqing was not surprised to receive her call. ¡°Good morning. Did you just wake up?¡±

    His voice was as gentle as when they metst night.

    Nan Ge obediently replied early and reported, ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a while. I¡¯ve just finished eating.¡±

    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you reply to my messagest night? Did you rest early?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing Imew that Nan Zhe definitely did not say anything aboutst night.

    After hesitating for a moment, he did not say anything for the time being. The situationst night was tooplicated. He could not exin it in a few words over the phone.

    Moreover, Nan Ge would definitely be very worried if he said it out loud, so it was better to talk about it when they met. This way, Nan Ge could see him directly and quickly feel relieved when she saw that he was fine.

    ¡°Last night, my phone turned off automatically. It was already veryte when I wanted to reply to you. I was afraid I would disturb your rest, so I thought I

    would reply to you in the morning.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± ncing at Nan Zhe, who was still engrossed in reading a magazine, Nan Ge secretly ran back to the guest bedroom, closed the door, and asked softly, ¡°My brother suddenly went outst night. He didn¡¯t look for you, right? What time did you leavest night? Did you bump into my brother?¡±

    For a moment, Shen Yanqing fell silent.

    He had promised Nan Ge not to lie.

    However, he nned to tell her in detail when they met.

    ¡°Did you really bump into each other?!¡± He had been silent the entire time. Nan Ge suddenly felt uneasy and felt that the situation was not good.

    ¡°I did, but it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Shen Yanqing deliberated for a moment and said to her, ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t fight with me.¡±

    He had only fought with someone else.

    Hearing this, Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. However, a few secondster, she stammered, ¡°What¡­ what about you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yanqing was stumped by the question. Even a smart person like him could not react for a moment.

    ¡°I mean. You didn¡¯t hit him, did you?¡±

    She also felt that Shen Yanqing should not attack again. Firstly, his personality made it obvious. Secondly, he already knew that Nan Zhe was her brother.

    However, he had genuinely done it the previous night.

    It seemed abnormal for neither of them to make a move when they met.

    When he came back to his senses, the man on the other end of the line exhaled softly and smiled helplessly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That was really an ident. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Then did you simply run into each other? Is that all?¡± To be honest, Nan Ge really did not believe it.

    ¡°Not really. But we really didn¡¯t fight, so you can rest assured. As for the rest, let¡¯s talk when we meetter. How about that?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it over the phone.¡±

    ¡°But one thing is for sure. Your brother and I were very friendlyst night.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Nan Ge replied. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, I think he¡¯s a little strange too. He asked me to call you.¡±

    ¡°Ever since he came backst night, he seems to have be a different person. He doesn¡¯t seem to be repulsed by you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yanqing chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He seems a little abnormal. I wonder if he suddenly went crazy. I don¡¯t know how long it canst. Sigh.¡±

    If only her brother could really ept Shen Yanqing.

    Now, this could only be considered abnormal. Or perhaps her brother was secretly plotting something new.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to mess around again.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Your brother is just as you said. He¡¯s a very good person. Yesterday, we sat down seriously and calmly to talk.¡±

    ¡°I can understand his feelings as a brother very well. I can tell that he really cares about you.¡±

    ¡°Although he might not be tactful sometimes, he¡¯s indeed a very good person.¡± ¡°You guys talked?!!¡± Nan Ge caught the main point and stood up in fear.

    ¡°Huh¡­ My brother didn¡¯t tell me! He said he went out to drink with his friend yesterday. Could it be that¡­ he¡¯s been with you all this time?¡±

    ¡°Sort of. We didn¡¯t drink. We just chatted. Don¡¯t worry. There were no conflicts the entire time.¡±

    ¡°What did you talk about?¡±

    ¡°About me? Did my brother say anything about breaking up with me?¡± She was more worried about this.

    ¡°Nan Ge, don¡¯t be afraid. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t. He was just concerned about whether I really liked you. After confirming my feelings for you, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. He even said that he didn¡¯t take it to heart about me hitting him earlier.¡±

    ¡°Your brother is really good. It¡¯s just his personality. Sometimes, he can¡¯t say things easily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that he might not give off a very friendly feeling when he expresses things, but it¡¯s only on the surface. In fact, he¡¯s still very easy tomunicate with.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­¡± Nan Ge began to doubt herself. Was the Nan Zhe she knew easy tomunicate with? Hmmm. Then who had been acting pretentious after being beaten up yesterday?

    ¡°My brother really doesn¡¯t mind? You beat him up and even pped his face!

    My brother is so narcissistic¡­¡±

    Everyone knew that Nan Zhe had been a thug since junior high. He was not entirely the best fighter out there, but he was definitely the one who could gain an advantage every time they fought.

    No one could remain unscathed after beating him up, especially someone who had pped his face.

    ¡°Gasp.. Did he give you a concussionst night? Did you lose your memory? Are you starting to talk nonsense?¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114: I Would Be Confused Too

    Chapter 114: I Would Be Confused Too

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing just knew he could not exin it clearly over the phone.

    Nan Ge did not believe him.

    Logic told her that Shen Yanqing could not lie to her, but her rationality was also very contradictory. It also kept telling her that her brother was not the forgiving sort.

    Just like that, rationality began to fight left and right. Its fists and feet also fought each other.

    In the end, there was no winner.

    Nan Ge could only give up.

    ¡°Then,e and pick me upter. We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±

    Hearing footsteps, Nan Zhe calmly flipped a page of the magazine. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Nan Ge looked over when she heard the voice. She stood rooted to the ground and looked at her brother carefully from head to toe.

    She suddenly realized that the man in front of her did not seem to be her brother¡­

    She had known her brother for 20 years. Why did he look more and more unfamiliar?

    He was clearly quite normalst night, but he was like a mad dog. He wanted to find Shen Yanqing to prove himself.

    In the end, when he went out and came back, it was as if he was a different person.

    Could he have been swapped by aliens?

    Hesitating, Nan Ge did not dare to approach him. She stood behind the armchair and hesitated. ¡°Brother, what¡­ are you looking at?¡±

    After a long while, she finally said this.

    ¡°A magazine? Are you blind or can¡¯t you read?¡±

    Hearing these words, Nan Ge felt they sounded intimate and instantly felt much better.

    Sure enough, her brother was still that mad dog, the kind that would bite people just like that.

    Nan Ge was relieved and went forward to take the magazine away from him.

    ¡°Stop reading. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    ¡°Hiss, give it to me.¡± Nan Zhe was reading it seriously.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Nan Ge nced at it casually. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyst month¡¯s magazine, and it¡¯s a fashion magazine¡­ When did you be interested in this?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a familiar name on the cover.

    It was located at the bottom and not eye-catching, but because it looked a little familiar, she spotted it at a nce.

    Qi Yan.

    Nan Ge blinked in realization.

    She flipped through the contents. As expected, it was really the Qi Yan she Imew.

    This was an interview. Qi Yan was briefly introduced inside, and there were some questions and answers after that.

    Nan Ge was about to take a closer look when a hand reached out and mercilessly snatched the magazine away.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Nan Zhe casually put the magazine on hisp and tantly changed the topic before she could speak. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Hurry up and say it. After you are done, get lost.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± After being interrupted by him, Nan Ge answered obediently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you

    go drinkingst night? Did you go to see Shen Yanqing?¡±

    ¡°Did hein to you again?¡± ¡± What did he mean by again?

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not you.¡±

    Nan Zhe almost cursed.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you went to see him?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to talk to him. Why should I tell you? Don¡¯t we have freedom?¡± Nan Ge was speechless. ¡°But you must be chatting with him because of me.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. I have a project and I wanted his help on it. It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±

    Nan Ge exhaled. She really could not do anything to her brother.

    He was stubborn!

    Not long after, Shen Yanqing arrived.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving?¡± Nan Ge held her bag and asked with uncertainty.

    Nan Zhe did not even look up. He waved at her, indicating for her to disappear immediately.

    When she reached the door, Nan Ge did not wait for the person behind her to look at her. She ced her hand on the doorknob and turned around hesitantly. ¡°Brother, do you have anything else to tell me?¡± Was he really going to let her off just like that??

    Why did it feel so unreal?

    She felt that there was something wrong.

    . ¡® Nan Zhe gritted his teeth. The two of them seemed to have switched roles. This was the first time he was so annoyed by Nan Ge that he wanted to beat her up. ¡°Disappear immediately, understand?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go with him,e to the airport with me!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Nan Ge shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.

    Brother, remember to eat!¡±

    This time, Nan Ge really left. Nan Zhe nced at the closed door and silently took out his phone to send a message to Shen Yanqing.

    [Take good care of her. Send her back to school tonight.]

    After hesitating for a moment, he continued typing: [Don¡¯t tell her about the banquet hallst night.]

    Not long after he sent it, the other party was typing.

    Shen: [Okay. The flight willnd in Huai City at 8:40 pm. It won¡¯t be toote. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as wend.]

    [I don¡¯t really want to tell Nan Ge what happenedst night. After all, it¡¯s indeed not a good thing. But I promised Nan Ge that I can¡¯t lie to her again, not even if it¡¯s a white lie.]

    [I need to be 100% honest with her.]

    After reading it, Nan Zhe replied expressionlessly: [¡­]

    Damn, he was speechless.

    [But don¡¯t worry. I know what to say. I won¡¯t let her worry too much.]

    Nan Zhe shook his head and clicked his tongue.

    After a few seconds, Shen Yanqing received his reply. [I finally understand why

    Nan Ge likes you.]

    When he saw this, Shen Yanqing had a feeling that Nan Zhe would not praise him.

    What Nan Zhe said next confirmed his guess.

    Nan Zhe: [Old Man, you really have a way with words. Tsk, tsk. So this is the art ofnguage. If it were me, I would be confused too.]

    Shen Yanqing looked at the message and was silent for three seconds. Then, he turned off his phone and put it back in his pocket.

    This was also the first time he had directly ignored a text message and chose not to reply.

    How should he put it? It was shameful to escape, but it was useful.

    This was because if they continued chatting, there would definitely be countless simr ¡°praises¡±.

    Nan Ge quickly came downstairs. As soon as she came out of the elevator, she saw Shen Yanqing waiting in the hall. Her eyes lit up and she jogged over with her bag. ¡°Shen Yanqing!¡±

    Thetter opened his arms and hugged her.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and patted her little head.

    ¡°My brother actually let me out!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±

    As if she was afraid that Nan Zhe would chase after her, she hugged Shen Yanqing¡¯s arm and pulled him away quickly. Shen Yanjing smiled helplessly and was forced to follow.

    It was not until the car drove out that Nan Ge asked aboutst night.

    ¡°The situationst night was a littleplicated. In fact, your brother probably didn¡¯te to look for me at first.¡±

    Nan Ge eximed, ¡°Is it really a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Shen Yanqing did not ask Nan Zhest night. ¡°I was about to leavest night, but I suddenly had a conflict with Chairman Wan.¡±

    He tightened his grip on Nan Gels hand slightly. He looked down at her fingers like a child who had done something wrong and was seriously reflecting.

    ¡°I was too impulsive and couldn¡¯t help but fight with the other party. Later, your brother happened to pass by and helped me, so after I settled my matters, we sat down and chatted.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-you guys got into a gang fight?!¡± Nan Ge stuttered in shock. When he heard the term ¡°group fight¡±, Shen Yanqing paused and did not react.

    Thinking about it carefully, the situationst night was not truly a gang fight but it certainly resembled one¡­

 Chapter 115 - 115: Just All Scheming

    Chapter 115: Just All Scheming

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I guess.¡±

    Although Shen Yanqing did not want to admit this, he could not lie.

    ¡°Then, then what¡¯s the main reason?¡± Nan Ge did not understand. With Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, how could he hit someone?

    Nan Zhe¡¯s incident was purely an ident. Then what conflict did he have with Chairman Wan?

    There had to be a reason for a fight, right? If it was Nan Zhe, there might be no reason. However, if it was Shen Yanqing, she believed that there must be a reason.

    ¡°Chairman Wan was probably drunk and overreacted. I wasn¡¯t too clear-headed at that time. In short, the situation at that time was a little chaotic.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Nan Ge did not quite understand.

    Shen Yanqing was not very specific. She deliberated and did not ask about the reason in the end. She only said, ¡°Then are you awake now? Do you think you did something wrong? If it happened again, would you still hit him?¡±

    She looked up at him with a firm gaze. Shen Yanqing¡¯s heart warmed under her serious gaze and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    Perhaps sensing that his gaze was too offensive, he avoided eye contact and replied after a while, ¡°I¡¯ll do it again.¡±

    Hearing this, not only was Nan Ge not angry, but she also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you weren¡¯t impulsive and didn¡¯t regret it?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I think it must be the other party¡¯s problem to make you do this. I already disliked Chairman Wan. Good job!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he cause you to be allergic previously? This is equivalent to murder! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault. Trust me! If it were me, I would beat him up too!¡±

    Shen Yanqing could not help butugh.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Nan Ge thought of something serious and sized him up. ¡°And my brother. Is he okay too?¡±

    Nan Zhe seemed to be alive and kickingst night. Other than his mental state being a little abnormal today, he looked pretty good in other aspects.

    However, she was not sure if Nan Zhe had suffered any minor injuries.

    ¡°No, none of us did. The other party was just slightly more seriously injured, but he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your brother¡¯s help.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded in agreement. ¡°My brother finally did something right.¡± ¡°What did you talk about after that? Was it very harmonious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we just sat down and chatted briefly. He asked me why I liked you and how we were progressing. That¡¯s probably all.¡±

    ¡°So, my brother changed his opinion of you just like that?¡± Was it that simple?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing continued to nod. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that your brother is not as difficult tomunicate with as I thought.¡±

    ¡°Previously, owing to the screen between us, some things can¡¯t be exined clearly through textmunication and both sides will asionally misunderstand. The efficiency of face-to-facemunication is still very high.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it was too rushed this time. When we return to Huai City, we¡¯ll ask your brother out for a meal.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll probably have to make an appointment first.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°My brother has been chasing someone recently. Every time hees to Huai City, he¡¯s probably here to see the youngdy. He doesn¡¯t have time to eat with the two of us.¡±

    In Jiang City, after Nan Zhe finished dealing with thepany¡¯s matters, he happened to see Qi Yan and directly asked her out for dinner.

    Nan Ge sent Nan Zhe a message in the afternoon, but she did not receive a reply even at night.

    She did not insist.

    As siblings, Nan Zhe knew her, so she naturally knew Nan Zhe too.

    Just as she had said earlier, Nan Zhe¡¯s heart was filled with Sister Qi Yan and he had no time to care about her.

    However, Nan Ge quickly reacted. Nan Zhe had epted Shen Yanqing so quickly. It did not seem like it was because Shen Yanjing and her love had moved him.

    It seemed that Nan Zhe was toozy to worry about them and could not be bothered with her, so he went all out and handed her over to Shen Yanqing.

    In this way, Nan Zhe could just leave everything to others so that he could divert his attention to woo his wife.

    Erm¡­

    With this in mind, everything made sense!!!

    As expected of her brother. He did not care about her and was instead full of schemes.

    On the other side, Nan Zhe went home and changed his clothes. At night, he appeared at Qi Yan¡¯s house on time.

    Although Qi Yan¡¯s family had long moved out of Jiang City, she still had an aunt here. Qi Yan said that she would be staying at her aunt¡¯s house when she returned to Jiang city.

    Nan Zhe silently wrote down the address and felt that it would definitely be useful in the future.

    This ce was typically old and small. The streetmps were not lit, and the environment was not very good. When Qi Yan came out, the corridor was dark, and the lights had long been switched off.

    She used her phone to light up the ce. When she pushed the door open, she saw Nan Zhe waiting for her in front of the car.

    After getting into the car, Nan Zhe took the initiative to talk about the ss reunion.

    ¡°ss reunion?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They¡¯ve been organizing it recently. I just saw it in the chat group. By the way, you¡¯re not in the group, right? Shall I add you to it?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Yan nodded. Indeed, she was not in the junior high school ssmate chat group. When she left Jiang City, she was in a hurry. At that time, she did not have her phone or WeChat.

    Naturally, she cut off all contact with everyone.

    Soon, Qi Yan entered the group chat. The group was silent for a while before someone asked curiously who Nan Zhe had pulled in.

    Nan Zhe was driving and did not pay attention to his phone. Qi Yan was not shy about talking. After she introduced herself, she quickly chatted with everyone. At that time, she had always followed Nan Zhe and could be considered an influential figure in the school. In addition, she had a good personality and had a good rtionship with her ssmates.

    After not contacting each other for a few years, everyone naturally had a lot of questions.

    Of course, they were most concerned about how she met Nan Zhe again.

    [It was quite a coincidence. Brother Nan and I met on a blind date.

    Hahahahaha.]

    As soon as she said this, the group fell silent again.

    They were clearly startled.

    Seeing Qi Yan holding her phone and chatting enthusiastically in the group chat, Nan Zhe took the opportunity and asked again, ¡°Are you going to the ss reunion?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Qi Yan had just seen the date written on the announcement. ¡°I should be free that day.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up from Huai City?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. I cane by myself. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Zhe retracted his gaze and did not say anything else.

    Qi Yan did not like the atmosphere of western restaurants. Nan Zhe chose a very ordinary hotpot restaurant and followed her wishes.

    The two of them had just sat down when someone called Nan Zhe¡¯s name next door before they could even look at the menu.

    Thetter looked over and saw someone waving at him in front of the private room. ¡°Brother Nan over here!¡±

    Soon, the person jogged over. ¡°Brother Nan, it¡¯s really you. What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Chi?¡± Qi Yan recognized him at a nce.

    Hearing someone call him, Yuan Chi looked across. The next second, his eyes widened. ¡°You¡­ Qi Yan?! Why are you here?!¡±

    Yuan Chi sat down beside Qi Yan. The two of them were chatting enthusiastically and did not see Nan Zhe¡¯s darkened expression..

 Chapter 116 - 116: Glad You Came to Look for Me

    Chapter 116: d You Came to Look for Me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe was naturally familiar with Yuan Chi.

    The two of them were childhood friends and could be said to have grown up very close. Like Yu, Yuan Chi was one of his sidekicks because he was two months younger than him.

    In private, the two of them had always gotten along well. They were brothers who could be called over with a phone call.

    Typically, no matter where or when, Nan Zhe was very willing to see Yuan Chi.

    However, if Qi Yan was around, his attitude toward Yuan Chi would be different.

    Others might not know, but he knew very well that Qi Yan had feelings for Yuan Chi when she was in junior high school. Although Yuan Chi did not have any feelings for Qi Yan, as the saying went, a determined woman might eventually get the guy.

    Moreover, the current Qi Yan was no longer the tomboy who wore a neutral outfit.

    She was tall, thin, and beautiful. What if Yuan Chi fell for her?!

    Wouldn¡¯t all his efforts go to waste? Who would he reason with when the time came?!

    Usually, he would just wave his hand and bear the pain of giving up what Yuan Chi wanted. However, Qi Yan was different.

    He really could notpromise when it came to Qi Yan.

    To him, there was no such thing as fulfilling one¡¯s wish like a gentleman.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    He spoke at the right time and sessfully attracted the attention of the two people opposite him.

    Yuan Chi seemed to have thought of something and quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m a little excited to suddenly see Brother Yan. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb you from catching up. Let¡¯s talk another day. Yes, we can talk during the ss reunion! I¡¯ll go back first. There are other friends waiting for me in the private room.¡±

    Yuan Chi came and went in a hurry. Before Qi Yan could say anything, he quickly disappeared from her sight.

    ¡°He¡¯s already long gone. What are you still looking at?¡± Nan Zhe handed the iPad over with a cold expression. ¡°Hurry up and order. I haven¡¯t eaten since noon. I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Yan immediately retracted her gaze and focused on him. ¡°Huh? Brother Nan, why aren¡¯t you eating on time? This is not good for your stomach.¡±

    She took the iPad and quickly ordered his favorite side dishes. With his empty stomach in mind, she even ordered a dual soup base.

    There were not many people in the restaurant today, so the dishes were served very quickly.

    Qi Yan boiled the food and ced it in his bowl. ¡°Brother Nan, eat first.¡±

    Nan Zhe slowly picked up his chopsticks and stopped her from continuing to ce food in his bowl. ¡°Alright, you can eat too.¡±

    I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not particrly hungry.¡± Qi Yan had eaten lunch a littlete and was really not hungry now. ¡°I¡¯ll cook yours first. I¡¯m in no hurry to eat.¡±

    It was not until his bowl was filled that Qi Yan retracted her hand and picked up two vegetables for herself.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s mind was no longer on the food. He casually took two bites as if he was chewing wax.

    He seemed to be secretlypeting with Qi Yan. After waiting for a long time,

    the other party did not speak.

    In the end, he was the one who lost. He could not help but ask, ¡°Are you happy to see Yuan Chi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded. ¡°I left in a hurry and lost contact with everyone. I thought I would have to wait until the ss reunion. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡® Nan Zhe pursed his lips and looked up at her coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have his number when you left back then? Haven¡¯t you called him after so many years?¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    Qi Yan was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t remember clearly. If I did, I probably lost it when I moved back then. After so many years, we really haven¡¯t contacted each other.¡±

    When they were in junior high school, their school had a ¡°small gang¡± centered around Nan Zhe. There were many people.

    However, she mainly got along well with Nan Zhe. There were only four or five of them, and they were all his childhood friends. Their families were very familiar with each other, so their families had arranged for them to be in the same school since kindergarten.

    As for her, she was an exception.

    At that time, she was not in the same ss as Nan Zhe. She had gotten to know Yuan Chi first by chance.

    Later on, through Yuan Chi, she gradually became an insider and only got to know Nan Zhe after a while. After that, she transferred to Nan Zhe¡¯s ss, and the rtionship between the two of them became better and better, officially bing friends.

    Because she had a good rtionship with Nan Zhe, she sessfully integrated into their small group.

    In addition, she had been practicing taekwondo since elementary school and indeed had some foundation. Therefore, Yuan Chi and the others liked to spend time with her and were very impressed by her. They called her ¡°Brother Yan¡± in private.

    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you think ofing back to look for him and thinking of a way to contact him? It¡¯s been ten years. Aren¡¯t you sad about not contacting him?¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s words were sour and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes.

    Qi Yan stopped eating and looked up at him in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    She and Yuan Chi had a good rtionship , but it was not to the extent that she had to call, right?

    If she had to contact someone, she would contact Nan Zhe.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite concerned about him?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ right?¡± Qi Yan himself did not know.

    Nan Zhe wanted to get to the bottom of it. ¡°What about me?¡±

    Qi Yan was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°From the day I saw you again, I¡¯ve wanted to ask. Ever since you returned to

    Jiang City, did you ever think to look for me?¡±

    ¡°I was busy with the studio at first¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯ve ever thought about it. I¡¯m not asking why you didn¡¯t look for me the moment you came back.¡±

    Nan Zhe was used to doing whatever he wanted, so he was even more casual when facing Qi Yan. This was the first time that he kept pressing her for an answer. ¡°Just tell me if you ever considered it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t need any other exnation from her now, including an apology.

    He did not want to listen to such illusory and beautiful words.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I want to know.¡±

    He suddenly became serious, and the smile on his face disappeared.

    Qi Yan was caught off guard and fell into his eyes. She stared at him in a daze for a long time, but he did not rush him. He wanted this answer.

    It was only when the waiter brought over a new dish that the silence was broken.

    Under his gaze, Qi Yan nodded. ¡°Yes. Atter I finished setting up the studio in

    Huai City, I came to Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I stayed at Aunt¡¯s house for two days. I took the time to go back to school to take a look, but I didn¡¯t go in at that time.¡±

    ¡°After that¡­¡± Qi Yan scratched her head awkwardly and said, ¡°I went to yourpany again. At that time, I happened to see youing out. Before I could talk to you, you left.¡±

    To be precise, Nan Zhe did not recognize her.

    The two of them almost brushed past each other.

    She watched him get into the car and leave. His gaze did not stop on her.

    ¡°I wanted to look for you the next day, but the studio was a little busy, so I went back to Huai City.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to see you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there were too many things to do before the new year and everything had piled up. Actually, about the blind date, I didn¡¯t want to go at first, but my family said that they had promised. I wanted to leave after eating, but I couldn¡¯t leave work at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡¯m d you came to look for me. Otherwise¡­ I would have missed you again..¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117: Bring Her Home

    Chapter 117: Bring Her Home

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe was silent for a while after hearing Qi Yan¡¯s words. Under her careful and probing gaze, he finally moved.

    ¡°Got it.¡¯

    There were only these two words that came out of nowhere.

    Qi Yan frowned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°At least you have some conscience¡­¡± He picked up his chopsticks again and picked up the food casually. ¡°I thought that after so many years, you had never thought ofing back or looking for me.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qi Yan smiled. ¡°In the years I¡¯ve been studying in the north, I¡¯ve never made a friend like Brother Nan.¡±

    ¡°I often think of the days when I was fooling around with you.¡± ¡°I still do. I always dream about the two years I met you.¡±

    ¡°A friend like me?¡± Nan Zhe suddenly smiled and nodded without saying anything.

    Qi Yan supported her face with one hand and looked at him as she continued.

    ¡°Yes. Speaking of which, you¡¯re my only good friend in all these years.¡±

    ¡°Although we haven¡¯t been in contact for nearly ten years, I still feel very close to you when we meet again. There¡¯s no estrangement at all, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Ever since the two of them met again, everything had been extremely natural. Neither of them was embarrassed. It did not look like they had been separated for many years.

    ¡°Really, Brother Nan, I¡¯m not lying to you. Even if we didn¡¯t meet on the blind date, I¡¯ll definitely take the initiative to look for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an entertainmentpany? My current job is involved with the entertainment industry anyway. We¡¯re in the same circle, so we¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Nan Zhe slowly exhaled. As expected, he was still not used to such a serious atmosphere.

    He felt that if they continued chatting, the topic would be heavier.

    This was not his intention.

    He changed the topic at the right time. Qi Yan did not think too much about it and continued chatting.

    Meanwhile, at Huai City University.

    The car stopped steadily 200 meters away from Huai University¡¯s dormitory. The driver, Gao, turned around and looked at the backseat. Just as he was about to speak, the man stopped him with a hand gesture.

    Gao did not dare to look around. He nodded and got out of the car.

    He closed the car door as gently as possible, afraid that he would disturb the people in the car.

    In the backseat, Nan Ge was sleeping soundly.

    During the day, he took her out to look around. Perhaps because she was too excited and exhausted during the day, she fell asleep not long after leaving the airport.

    At that time, the two of them were chatting casually. Unexpectedly, as they chatted, she stopped talking.

    At that time, he was chatting with Assistant Yuan on WeChat about work tomorrow. When he realized that there was no sound beside him, he felt a little strange and thought that his texting had made her unhappy.

    In the end, he tilted his head and looked over. He saw Nan Ge leaning there with a little doll she had bought during the day in her arms. She had already fallen asleep.

    An hour passed. Seeing that the dormitory was about to close, Shen Yanqing wanted to wake her up.

    ¡°Nan Ge, Nan Ge?¡± He leaned forward and reached out to touch her shoulder gently. His tone was as gentle as water. ¡°We¡¯re already at school. Can you go back to the dormitory to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­

    Nan Ge frowned. She was a little annoyed by the noise. She raised her hand and pped his hand away. She hugged the doll and turned around to continue sleeping.

    ¡°Nan¡­¡± Shen Yanqing wanted to call her, but on second thought, Nan Ge¡¯s dormitory had not been cleaned up, and he was not sure if her other roommates had returned.

    If she was alone, she would have to tidy up for a long time before she could go to bed.

    She was so sleepy now and had no energy at all.

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yanqing silently retracted his hand.

    He lowered his eyes and thought for a few seconds. He took out his phone and sent a message to Nan Zhe. He exined the current situation and finally suggested: [Can she stay at my ce tonight? I have an empty room.]

    Not long after, he received a reply from Nan Zhe. There were no words, only a string of dry ellipses.

    [She¡¯s sleeping soundly now. The dormitory probably hasn¡¯t been cleaned up yet.]

    [Got it.] Soon, Nan Zhe replied: [Don¡¯t touch her. If I find out, you¡¯re dead.] It seemed like he had agreed.

    Gao jogged to catch up with the man in front of him and went forward to help press the elevator button.

    The man carried the sleeping girl into the elevator and turned to him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should get off work too. Be careful on the way.¡±

    Hearing this, Gao stopped following.

    As the door opened, the light at the entrance automatically lit up and extended all the way to the living room.

    Shen Yanqing turned around and gently closed the door with his foot.

    Before he could change his shoes, he carried Nan Ge to the bedroom.

    The moment Nan Ge was ced on the bed, she frowned.

    Shen Yanqing knelt on one knee by the bed and leaned over. He pulled the nket beside him and covered her. Just as he was about to get up, he saw Nan

    Ge slowly open her eyes.

    The man¡¯s body stiffened and he did not dare to move.

    A few secondster, sensing that she did not seem to have woken up, Shen Yanqing tentatively reached out and pulled her into his arms. He gently patted her back. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m here.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyshes fluttered. After a while, she obediently closed her eyes and hugged her little doll to sleep again.

    15 minutester, after confirming that the person in his arms was asleep, Shen Yanqing moved his stiff body and slowly got out of bed.

    Worried that Nan Ge would wake up at night, he especially left a tablemp on and adjusted it to a dim warm yellow color. He also ced her phone where she could reach out and touch it.

    That was not all. A few minutester, he brought in another cup of hot water from outside and ced it on the bedside table, worried that she would be thirsty at night.

    After settling everything, he quietly left the bedroom and returned to the living room to rest.

    Almost as soon as she sat down and before she could catch her breath, Nan Zhe called.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call just now? Don¡¯t tell me you did something bad!¡± As soon as the call was picked up, Nan Zhe¡¯s sinister voice came out. He was obviously here to check on her.

    Shen Yanqing did not feel annoyed. He understood his feelings at this moment very well, so he exined patiently, ¡°I boiled a cup of hot water for Nan Ge just now. My phone is in the living room. I didn¡¯t hear it. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Is she asleep?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Nan Zhe nodded. ¡°Alright, take good care of her. I¡¯ll pick her up tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡± Shen Yanqing was stunned. ¡®You¡¯reing to Huai City tomorrow morning? If you¡¯re here just to send Nan Ge back to school, you don¡¯t have to speciallye over. I¡¯ll send her there.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Zhe sat in the car and looked at the brightly lit floor outside. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at your house now.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    ¡°Are you going to bring Nan Ge back now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say tomorrow morning? As expected, you¡¯re old and your memory isn¡¯t good. ¡±

    ¡°Then why did you especiallye over now? Did you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°Why are you so narcissistic? Who wants to talk to you? I¡¯m going home to sleep. Didn¡¯t Nan Ge tell you? I live next door to you..¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118: Can I Sleep With You?

    Chapter 118: Can I Sleep With You?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Shen Yanqing saw the message, he stood up silently and walked to the balcony.

    He casually nced down and saw a Mercedes-Benz with its hazard lights on.

    As if Nan Zhe had speciallye to greet him, after confirming that he had seen him, the Mercedes-Benz turned a corner and drove to the building next door.

    Shen Yanqing followed the car. Not long after, he saw a figure get out of the driver¡¯s seat and wave at him.

    He did not think that Nan Zhe was calling him out of politeness. As a man, he knew what he meant.

    In short, the warning was above everything else.

    He couldpletely understand Nan Zhe¡¯s feelings as an elder brother, but he felt a little helpless now. It was as if there was suddenly a mobile surveince camera beside him, appearing and disappearing unpredictably. He never knew when the other party would appear, but Nan Zhe was everywhere.

    After confirming that Nan Zhe had gone upstairs, Shen Yanqing waited for a while before sending him a message. [Are you free recently? I want to treat you to a meal with Nan Ge.]

    Nan Zhe had probably already entered the house and quickly replied: [I¡¯m not free.]

    It was exactly as Nan Ge had said.

    Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief and asked him to pick a time. [If you¡¯re not in a hurry to return to Jiang City tomorrow, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?]

    [I¡¯m not free.] Nan Zhe did not reject him on purpose. He really did not have time tomorrow. After he sent Nan Ge back to school tomorrow morning, he had to return to Jiang City immediately.

    Originally, he was in Jiang City tonight, but Qi Yan had something to do at thest minute and had to return to the studio, so he drove her over.

    It was veryte again. He was indeed very tired today, so he did not n to drive to Jiang City at night.

    He called Shen Yanqing since he was around.

    Nan Zhe probably sensed that his tone was too stiff, so he added and exined to Shen Yanqing,

    [Let¡¯s talk about it another day. I¡¯m busy recently. I¡¯ll call you when I have time.

    It¡¯s just a meal. What¡¯s the hurry?]

    The next morning, Nan Ge sat up in bed with the doll in her arms. What greeted her was apletely unfamiliar environment.

    In the room, the curtains were closed, but themp was on, enough for her to see theyout of her surroundings.

    The renovation style was familiar.

    Soon, she thought of what happened before she slept. At that time, she was still in Shen Yanqing¡¯s car¡­

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge lifted the nket and went out to look for him.

    Her coat, shoes, and socks were no longer there, and there were no shoes for her here. She could only go out barefoot.

    As soon as she opened the door, Nan Ge stopped in her tracks.

    The door of the room opposite was also open. From her angle, she could see that the nket on the bed inside was slightly raised as if someone was there.

    After hesitating for a moment, Nan Ge walked in gently.

    The lights in this bedroom were not on, so she could only barely see theyout through the faint light pouring in from the corridor.

    There was not much in the room. Theyout was neat and everything could be seen. On the sofa was the man¡¯s suit and tie from yesterday.

    Nan Ge stood by the bed and looked at the figure on the bed. She was sure again that this was indeed Shen Yanqing¡¯s house.

    He was still asleep.

    Afraid of waking him up, Nan Ge nned to leave after confirming it.

    However, Shen Yanqing had always slept lightly. The quiet and empty room could not hide all the small sounds.

    Hearing themotion, Shen Yanqing slowly opened his eyes and felt a shadow swaying by the bed in front of him. He narrowed his eyes and locked his gaze on the petite figure.

    Nan Ge turned around, bent down, and walked out sneakily.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The little penguin subconsciously stood up and replied.

    She hesitated and turned around. Shen Yanqing happened to sit up on the bed.

    He lowered his head and turned on his phone to look at the time. It was five o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡±

    The phone screen in his palm was still lit up, and it illuminated his facial features from below. Nan Ge could see the smile on his face clearly.

    He was sitting there, wearing a clean and soft white T-shirt. The nket fell loosely around his waist. Because he had just woken up, he was still a littlezy.

    Nan Ge was so attracted by his ¡°beauty¡± that she forgot to reply.

    The man was very patient and continued asking, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? How about I make something for you to fill your stomach first?¡± She quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I just woke up suddenly and came out to see where I was. I didn¡¯te in on purpose. You¡­ you didn¡¯t close the door.¡±

    Nan Ge hugged her doll and stood on the spot timidly. She muttered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually close the door when you sleep? If someonees to your house to stay, why don¡¯t you close the door?¡±

    She remembered that he had a cousin who had stayed with him before.

    Did Shen Yanqing have a habit of sleeping without closing the door?

    ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t like light or sound when I sleep, so the doors, windows, and curtains are usually closed.¡±

    He exined to her. ¡°You slept soundlyst night. I was worried that your dormitory was not tidied up, so I brought you here. Don¡¯t worry. After I ced you in the guest room, I came out and reported it to your brother.¡±

    ¡°As for not closing the door, I took care of some workst night and restedte. I guessed that I might still be asleep when you woke up, so I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find me. I was afraid you would be afraid if you were alone here, so I left the door open.¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled and said, ¡°This way, when youe out, you can see me across from you. I don¡¯t usually sleep very soundly. I thought that if you came out, I could probably hear you in time.¡±

    Nan Ge eximed and her eyshes fluttered.

    After looking at each other for a long time, Shen Yanqing swept his gaze over her bare feet on the floor. It was still a little cold during this season. He frowned and asked her, ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡±

    Nan Ge thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still a little sleepy.¡±

    After a pause, she asked back,

    ¡°Are you still going to sleep?¡±

    ¡°I might sleep a little longer. It¡¯s still early.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled. He lifted the nket and got up to send her to the bedroom opposite.

    Seeing him get up, Nan Ge pursed her lips and stared at his back. She suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I sleep with you?¡±

    Not far away, the man¡¯s back stiffened.

    Shen Yanqing forced himself to look up and said in his usual tone, ¡°Do you have trouble sleeping in an unfamiliar bed? Or are you afraid to sleep alone?¡±

    He thought that she should be afraid. There couldn¡¯t be any other reason, right?

    He exnalea silently ana let nis neartDeat return to normal.

    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Nan Ge shook her head hard under his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with the bed and I sleep very well.¡± ¡°I just¡­ want to sleep with you.¡±

    Her voice was very soft, but Shen Yanqing still heard her clearly.

    ¡°Just like before in the ward. I want you to hug me to sleep.¡±

    With a thump, the old man¡¯s heartbeat, which was already abnormally fast, waspletely messed up..

 Chapter 119 - 119: Do You Want It?

    Chapter 119: Do You Want It?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The atmosphere reached a freezing point for a moment, and there was a dead silence. However, it seemed to have suddenly risen at some point.

    Ambiguous feelings surged. Their silent gazes seemed to have changed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Nan Ge hugged her doll tightly, frightened by his gaze.

    It was as if they were suddenly at the seaside. The dazzling sunlight above his head enveloped him in a fiery aura. Immediately after, the wind in the distance swept across the sea, mixed with a trace of the dampness of the seawater, bringing a hint of coolness.

    This was repeated over and over again. It was an indescribable contradiction.

    Nan Ge could not tell what his gaze meant. Was he tacitly agreeing or telling her to leave?

    It caused her to be so embarrassed that she did not know where to look. She looked away from him and nced around guiltily.

    A few secondster, the man seemed to react and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, you can.¡±

    ¡°The ground is cold. Come up.¡±

    Nan Ge turned around and saw Shen Yanqing reaching his hand out to her.

    With a thought, she wanted to retreat. However, in an instant, in front of his beauty, shepletely stepped on her rationality.

    She took two steps forward and walked within Shen Yanqing¡¯s reach.

    Seeing that she was standing there without moving, the man took the initiative to hold one of her hands. His other hand grabbed her waist and carried her up.

    In an instant, the world spun.

    In a daze, there was a shadow above her head that blocked her vision.

    Immediately after, she fell onto the bed. What greeted her was a subtle fragrance. It was a little like she was warming herself in front of the firece. Outside the window, there were snowkes all over the sky, and the heat in the room spread slowly, making her sink in.

    Shen Yanqingy down beside her and covered the two of them with the nket.

    He tightened his grip on her back and pressed her into his arms.

    Nan Ge could feel the man¡¯s chin resting on her head, gently rubbing it. They were very close, and she could clearly feel his breathing. Her consciousness drifted away with his heaving breathing, like a yful child trying to follow the rhythm of his breathing and maintain the same frequency as him.

    After a minute or two, Nan Ge could not help but look up from his arms and call his name seriously. ¡°Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The man responded in a low voice and closed his eyes without saying anything.

    The little penguin asked in distress, ¡°Why is your breathing messy?¡±

    After she finished speaking, Shen Yanqing¡¯s breathing stopped entirely.

    He did not dare to breathe.

    This was not the end. The little penguin was seriously thinking about this question and was very puzzled. ¡°I can¡¯t even keep up with your frequency. You don¡¯t seem to have any rhythm at all. Can you sleep like this?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was rarely stumped by such questions and could not speak for a long time.

    He took a deep breath and deliberately softened it, afraid that she would notice.

    After trying his best to breathe evenly, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I was like this before.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. How can you sleep like this?¡± Nan Ge sounded like she knew it.

    The man parted his lips wanting to say something, but in the end, he held back and only hummed softly.

    Compared to the first time they embraced each other and slept, Nan Ge was no longer so shy.

    As the saying goes, it takes time to get familiar with someone.

    Moreover, Shen Yanqing¡¯s embrace felt really safe!!!

    Thest time she rested in the ward, he reached out and wrapped her in his arms, forming a small circle that made her unable to retreat. It felt as if he was the only thing she could see and she could only stay by his side.

    Logically speaking, the ward was filled with pungent disinfectant, but she was nestled in his arms and her nose was filled with his scent. Coupled with his body temperature, it enveloped her. That night, the environment was clearly not good, but she still slept soundly and had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    So this time, almost without hesitation, she still wanted to rest with him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep?¡± Seeing that he did not close his eyes for a long time, Nan Ge asked softly. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±

    Shen Yanqing blinked and did not answer immediately.

    He did not want to lie, but it was still a little awkward to tell the truth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first.¡± He weighed the pros and cons and chose to avoid the question.

    ¡°Huh? Oh, okay,¡± Nan Ge agreed. As soon as she finished speaking, he pressed her into his arms and forcefully made her stop talking.

    This was also the first time Shen Yanqing understood that running away was shameful but sometimes a necessary evil.

    It was indeed the truth.

    At 5:30 in the morning, the mattress in the dim bedroom sank slightly. It was clearly a double bed, but there was a space for one person. It was really difficult to find a second person on the bed.

    The man rested his arm on the pillow and ced his other hand on the side. Upon closer inspection, there was a slight bulge under the soft nket. There was a girl sleeping soundly in front of him. A few strands of long hair were exposed and stuck to the man¡¯s white pillow.

    In the end, Shen Yanqing did not fall asleep.

    Last time in the ward, he only fell asleep because of the medicine. This time waspletely different.

    The little penguin in his arms waspletely unguarded against him and was already sound asleep.

    After confirming that she was asleep, Shen Yanqing took a step back and lowered his head to look at her.

    Nan Ge did not let go of the doll in her arms. Now, even when she was asleep, she hugged it tightly, as if she was afraid that someone would snatch it away.

    Thinking of how this doll came about, Shen Yanqing could not help but smile.

    Yesterday, before boarding the ne in Sijiu City, he apanied her to a popr restaurant to check it out.

    The restaurant had just opened for business and there were many small events.

    Not long after they entered, a waiter asked if they were a couple. Before he could speak, he saw Nan Ge nod repeatedly and answer yes.

    Then, the waiter asked them if they wanted to participate in the event.

    Couples could kiss for three seconds and get a small gift.

    In an instant, Nan Ge, who was originally excited and looking forward to it, was dumbfounded.

    She subconsciously looked at him. Their eyes met, and she looked away guiltily. Then, she shook her head at him and refused to participate.

    The waiter let out an ¡°ah¡± and seemed a little indignant. He continued to coax her and showed her the small gifts, saying that she could choose whatever she wanted.

    Nan Ge did not even dare to look at it. She seemed to think that she really had to participate in the event after seeing the small gifts. She shook her head like a rattle drum, her face red, and she stuttered.

    In the end, he could not take it anymore and sent the waiter away, giving Nan Ge a chance to catch her breath.

    However, she still seemed to feel very awkwvard. When she was eatingter, she was distracted and stole nces at him from time to time. When he caught her, she hurriedly looked away and pretended that nothing had happened. But he saw it anyway. Her eyes kept wandering over his lips.

    After the meal, Nan Ge stole a nce at the small gifts in the disy window on the wall like a thief when she left. Her eyes were filled with excitement.

    Looking at her red ears, an evil thought appeared in his heart. He deliberately reminded her, ¡°Do you want it? It¡¯s not toote to participate..¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120: A Fire Getting Stronger and Stronger

    Chapter 120: A Fire Getting Stronger and Stronger

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    There was no need to think about the answer. When Nan Ge left the restaurant, she almost fled.

    He was in no hurry to chase after her. Just like before, his gaze lingered on the wall for a few seconds before he finally bought the small gift that she had been looking at for the longest.

    It was just a small doll. It was not big, and the workmanship was not exquisite.

    There was only one reason that Nan Ge liked the little doll. It was a little gray penguin with a yellow bag on its shoulder. It was exactly the same as Nan Ge the other day.

    Lowering his head, Shen Yanqing nced at the little penguin in Nan Ge¡¯s arms. In the end, he could not help but raise his hand to stroke the little penguin¡¯s furry head.

    It was obvious that Nan Ge really liked this penguin. She had been hugging it since she got it yesterday.

    Just as he was thinking, the person in his arms suddenly moved, scaring him so much that his back stiffened. He maintained his original posture and did not dare to move. Fortunately, Nan Ge only adjusted her sleeping position and did not wake up.

    However, because she had changed her posture, his fingers that had justnded on the doll had already slid down to her¡­ body.

    The little girly t on her back, the curve of her chest rising and falling slightly with her breathing¡ª

    With just one nce, Shen Yanqing looked away in a panic. He closed his eyes hard and retracted his fingers as if they were scalded. He hid them behind his back guiltily.

    He frowned in frustration and could not help but condemn himself in his heart.

    Why did he touch her?

    Why did he react so slowly?

    For a moment, Shen Yanqing felt a fire rising in his heart. It burned brighter and brighter, like a prairie fire.

    It made him a little anxious and the image in his mind could not be erased.

    At this time in the morning, as a man, it was easy for him to have uncontroble physiological reactions.

    Just now, he had finally calmed down a little, but who knew¡­

    Sighing, Shen Yanqing really could not fall asleep.

    At 7:30 in the morning, Nan Zhe dressed neatly and appeared downstairs at Shen Yanqing¡¯s building on time.

    As he was not a resident of this building, he could not go up at all. He could only call Shen Yanqing downstairs. When he realized that no one was picking up, he called Nan Ge, but no one picked up either.

    ¡°Still not awake?¡± Nan Zhe frowned and continued to call reluctantly.

    Finally, on the fourth call, Shen Yanqing picked up.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you just woke up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a while. Do you want to pick Nan Ge up now? She¡¯s still resting.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you only answer the phone now? Why? Do you find me annoying?¡± Compared to Nan Ge, Nan Zhe was obviously more concerned about this question.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve just agreed to the two of you being together, and you¡¯ve already revealed your true colors, right? You don¡¯t have any patience at all.¡±

    Listening to hisints, Shen Yanqing¡¯s heart did not waver at all. He was already used to it. He felt that Nan Zhe was very suitable to act in dramas. He could take on any role and was very professional.

    However, he did not dare to say this out loud. He only exined, ¡°I was taking a shower just now and my phone was on silent, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    ¡°Take a shower???¡± Upon hearing this, Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and questioned, ¡°Why are you taking a shower so early in the morning? They were both men. Nan Zhe¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you and¡­¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Shen Yanqing was a little helpless. ¡°It really isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then open the door for me and let me go up. Immediately!¡± Nan Zhe did not believe him. He was in a hurry as if he was going to catch an adulterer.

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and felt guilty for a second before opening the door for him.

    Two minutester, Nan Zhe pushed the door open and entered. Shen Yanqing was wearing pajamas, and his hair was still wet.

    He specially waited for Nan Zhe at the door. Seeing Nan Zhee in, he wanted to greet him, but Nan Zhe ignored him and walked past him into the bedroom.

    In the master bedroom, Nan Zhe did not go in. He only stood at the door and nced inside. His gaze was not too impudent.

    Of course, he knew that Youyou was a big girl.

    ¡°Did you two sleep togetherst night?¡±

    Nan Zhe was very smart. He knew at a nce that the bedroom Nan Ge was sleeping in was not a guest room.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked like he had a clear conscience. ¡°She woke up around five in the morning and slept for a while in my room.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°After coaxing her to sleep, I went to the study. I just washed up and prepared to make breakfast.

    Shen Yanqing exined in detail, his tone and expression looked normal.

    Nan Zhe looked him up and down. After confirming that he was not lying, he turned around and returned to the living room.

    He did not stand on ceremony and sat down on the sofa as if he was at home. He casually took a banana from the table and peeled it. As he ate, he looked at Shen Yanqing, who was standing not far away, and instructed, ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to make breakfast? Coincidentally, I¡¯m hungry too. Hurry up.¡±

    Since he was already here, Shen Yanqing was not so petty as to not let him eat breakfast. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t like?¡±

    He asked considerately.

    ¡°Are you making Chinese or Western?¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge said earlier that she wants to eat noodles, so I¡¯m making Chinese. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure. As for noodles, I don¡¯t eat onions, ginger, garlic, and chili. Don¡¯t put them in.¡± Shen Yanqing,

    ¡°Okay. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all. Go.¡± Nan Zhe waved his hand, indicating for him to leave.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s shoulders rxed and he turned around to go to the kitchen.

    Nan Zhe looked up and began to size up theyout after he left.

    After looking around, he clicked his tongue. ¡°Your taste is indeed average.¡± It waspletely iparable to him.

    As expected, he was old and liked simple styles. He was not as lively and energetic as him.

    Wasn¡¯t Nan Ge bored being with such a person all day?

    This was what Nan Zhe had always been puzzled about.

    Nan Ge was only in her early twenties and was at the age where she liked to have fun. Wouldn¡¯t she be depressed to be with a boring person like Shen Yanqing?

    Nan Zhe could not help but get up and take a closer look at the living room. He kept feeling that Shen Yanqing¡¯s ce was too monotonous, but it was not just the colorbination style. He felt that something was missing¡­ Then, he stopped in his tracks and suddenly thought of something.

    This ce looked very impersonal.

    Yes, this was missing.

    He nced around. There was not a single family photo.

    His living room was filled with photos of his family.

    He then remembered that he did not seem to have known Shen Yanqing¡¯s family in detail. He had only heard a few words from others.

    In the kitchen, Shen Yanqing had his head lowered and was cutting the side dishes with a serious expression.

    The door behind him was pulled open without warning.

    He did not need to turn around to know who it was, but he still diverted some attention to the other party.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yanqing, I¡¯m Nan Gel s family after all.. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me about your family?¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121: You Donâ€™t Hate Him That Much, Right?

    Chapter 121: You Don¡¯t Hate Him That Much, Right?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing turned around and continued cutting the ingredients. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°My family situation is a littleplicated.¡±

    ¡°My parents had always been on bad terms, so they separated when I was in high school. After that, my mother went overseas and my father remarried.¡±

    ¡°I only have an uncle on my father¡¯s side of the family, and he¡¯s not in Huai City at the moment. I have a few aunts in my mother¡¯s family, but because of Mother, I¡¯m not very close to them and don¡¯t have much contact with them.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Zhe crossed his arms and leaned against the kitchen door frame, sizing him up. ¡°Then how is your stepmother?¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, stepmothers don¡¯t seem to have a good reputation. It doesn¡¯t matter if you suffer, but you can¡¯t drag Nan Ge along.¡±

    Although these words were a little harsh and heartless, from the perspective of an older brother, it was normal for him to care about such problems.

    Shen Yanqing washed his hands and turned around to open the lid of the pot. He spread the noodles evenly and covered the boiling pot.

    After doing everything, he turned around and looked at Nan Zhe.

    The two of them stood facing each other. One waszy and the other looked serious.

    Seeing his attitude, Nan Zhe did not rush him and quietly waited for him to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with my stepmother. In the past two years, I¡¯ve only seen her during the holidays. Every time we meet, we don¡¯t exchange more than five sentences. ¡±

    ¡°My stepmother is a good person. Every time I go back, she won¡¯t cross the line.

    She Imows her limits. You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Also, after I get together with Nan Ge, no one at home will have any objections. I can guarantee it.¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, you¡¯re still in charge of your family now?¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled and felt that his question was very straightforward.

    However, on careful thought, it did make sense.

    ¡°You can say so.¡±

    While Shen Yanqing was cooking noodles, Nan Zhe touched his chin and asked cautiously, ¡°Hmmm. It¡¯s been a while since your stepmother married into the family. Didn¡¯t she give you a younger brother or sister? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    The Shen family was a big family. Could people genuinely keep theirposure? It was not that he liked conspiracy theories. The main thing was that human nature could not withstand the test.

    If Shen Yanqing had younger siblings that meant he hadpetition. He could not let Nan Ge get involved in family feuds over the next heir.

    After all, he had a stepmother. How could she not have any opinions about the family heir?

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing focused on cooking noodles. ¡°I¡¯m indeed an only child. If you need it, I can go back and bring the family tree and household register to you another day.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely believe Shen Yanqing and not really want to see anything.

    However, Nan Zhe was different.

    Shen Yanqing nodded and was not surprised.

    Firstly, it was because he had already figured out Nan Zhe¡¯s thoughts. Secondly, since Nan Zhe had brought up the subject, it was not as simple as just saying it.

    ¡°Your biological mother doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with you?¡± Nan Zhe remembered the main point of his words just now.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yanqing replied. ¡°I¡¯ve exined the situation at home to Nan Ge. I didn¡¯t hide anything. You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°MY rtionsmp witn my motner IS average. we won¡¯t nave m contact In the future. ¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Although it¡¯s a little rude to say that, I still want to ask. Your biological mother shouldn¡¯t be a good person, right? Otherwise, with your personality, it¡¯s impossible for you to have such a stiff rtionship with your mother.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tment on her personality, and I don¡¯t know much about her.

    However, as her son, I can say that she¡¯s indeed not suitable to be a mother. She always likes to dominate everything and interfere with other people¡¯s lives and choices to satisfy her controlling desires.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like it very much.¡±

    Just from these two sentences, Nan Zhe could tell that Shen Yanqing did not seem to have a very happy childhood.

    He had more or less understood what he needed to know and stopped asking in time.

    He had always thought that a person like Shen Yanqing should have grown up in a good family. He came from a wealthy family and his parents were loving. Coupled with the fact that he was the only son, he must have been surrounded by love.

    He did not expect it to be like this.

    It was impossible to tell that he was from a single-parent family.

    Only then did Nan Zhe begin to reflect on himself. He had too many stereotypes about Shen Yanqing previously.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± Shen Yanqing turned off the fire and asked softly.

    ¡°Nothing for the time being.¡± Seeing that he had already made breakfast, Nan Zhe slowly got up. ¡°I¡¯ll get Nan Ge.¡±

    Nan Ge was woken up. When she opened her eyes and saw Nan Zhe, she thought she was dreaming.

    The next second, Nan Zhe reached out and grabbed her ear. ¡°I have to say that you¡¯re quite bold. I¡¯m surprised you can sleep so peacefully here.¡±

    Nan Ge grimaced in pain. She covered her ears and sat up on the bed with the doll in her arms. She frowned at her brother. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Her brother looked grim. ¡°Just passing through.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡®

    She thought that what awaited her next was a new round of interrogation. Unexpectedly, her brother simply said, ¡°Come out for breakfast.¡±

    It was really like a dream.

    Nan Ge washed up in a daze. When she walked out, she immediately saw the two of them sitting in the dining room.

    Shen Yanqing sat at the head of the table and did not move.

    Nan Zhe was already eating.

    Hearing themotion, Shen Yanqing looked up at her and stood up to call her. ¡°I cooked some noodles. It¡¯s quite light. Come and eat some.¡±

    Nan Ge loved pasta and was not picky about it, let alone abstaining from it.

    However, Nan Ge ate absent-mindedly and kept stealing nces at Shen Yanqing and Nan Zhe.

    This was the first time the three of them had been in the same space after her brother agreed to her being with Shen Yanqing. She was worried that ording to her brother¡¯s ¡°crazy¡± personality, he would empty the bowl in his hand on

    Shen Yanyan¡¯s head as he ate.

    However, in the end, she realized that she was overthinking.

    The scene was unusually harmonious.

    Her brother was so quiet that he did not say a word the entire time. He lowered his head and ate seriously.

    She had thought that Nan Zhe was really here for a meal.

    When they left, her brother even greeted Shen Yanqing in a friendly manner.

    Only the siblings were left in the car. Nan Ge said bluntly, ¡°Brother, I realize that your attitude towards Shen Yanqing seems to be getting better and better.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Nan Zhe waspletely unaware.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    He sneered but did not say anything.

    The siblings had yet to talk about what happened at the banquet that day. Nan

    Ge organized her words and asked, ¡°Brother, you actually went to help Shen Yanqing that day, right?¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Nan Zhe started to y dumb.

    ¡°The day before yesterday. You took a call and went down.. You weren¡¯t passing by, right? So from the beginning, you didn¡¯t hate Shen Yanqing that much, right?¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122: Not Really a Crush

    Chapter 122: Not Really a Crush

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Nan Zhe looked disdainful. ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t as free as you think.¡±

    Although he refused to admit it, Nan Ge knew that he was just being stubborn. She could not help but smile and Nan Zhe caught her. ¡°What are youughing

    ¡°Just¡­¡± Nan Ge pursed her lips, but she still could not hold it in. She was indescribably happy. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    She had thought that there would be a tough battle. Now that her brother had agreed to let them be together, it did not mean that he did not hate Shen

    Yanqing.

    But now, she felt that she was really overthinking it previously.

    Perhaps from the beginning, her brother had also admired Shen Yanqing.

    If this topic continued, her brother would not be able to say anything nice. Nan Ge changed the topic in time and asked about his date with Qi Yan yesterday.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s not a date,¡± Nan Zhe said perfunctorily.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious, Brother. Do you have feelings for Sister Qi Yan after seeing her again for such a long time? Or did you already like her?¡±

    Nan Ge turned sideways. As soon as she finished speaking, her gaze could not help but wander over his face, not wanting to miss any subtle expression. For a moment, the siblings¡¯ roles changed, and the interrogator became Nan

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe clicked his tongue softly. He did not like to discuss this.

    However, he had done too much evil previously. This time, Nan Ge refused to let him off easily and insisted on getting to the bottom of it.

    Nan Ge thought about how her brother had been keeping his chastity for the past few years and had never been in a rtionship. She was even more certain that it was thetter.

    She gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Could it be that he really can¡¯t forget her?¡±

    Nan Zhe looked straight ahead and focused on driving. As if he did not hear her, he did not answer for a long time.

    However, Nan Ge knew that if not for this, based on her brother¡¯s personality, he would definitely not be so quiet. He would still retort and speak rudely.

    Therefore, this was a silent admission.

    ¡°!!!¡± Nan Ge seemed to have discovered a shocking secret and immediately sat up straight. ¡°Brother, you were only in junior high school back then! Junior high school! You, you, you¡­ fell in love at a young age, right?¡±

    She did not forget how her brother had educated her when she was in school.

    Later on, even if he went overseas, he had to call every day to warn her not to start dating at a young age.

    However, he actually¡­

    The more Nan Ge thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡°It must have been ten years. Brother, did you show interest in girls at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like your style!¡±

    Usually, when he heard simr wordsing from her, Nan Zhe¡¯s first reaction was to retort and reach out to pull her ear. But today, he was too silent.

    It was as if he was continuously tacitly agreeing to every question Nan Ge asked.

    The car suddenly fell silent. If he did not answer, Nan Ge did not dare to ask further.

    She looked at her brother¡¯s side profile and suddenly felt sorry for him.

    That feeling was indescribable.

    It was as if she had quietly had a crush. The fine needles rushed to stab into her heart with every breath.

    At the thought that her brother, who was usually arrogant and condescending, had actually been so humble in private, Nan Ge gripped her seatbelt tightly and lowered her head in difort, unable to speak.

    Previously, she had thought about what kind of girlfriend her brother would find.

    She thought that based on her brother¡¯s personality, the woman would definitely pursue him relentlessly. Then, through their daily interactions, the two of them would slowly fall in love.

    Although she had been guessing recently that her brother had some feelings for Sister Qi Yan, she did not expect the truth to be more exaggerated than she had imagined.

    How could someone have a crush on someone for so many years¡­

    A few minutester, Nan Ge was immersed in sadness and could not extricate herself. She looked up timidly and stole a nce at Nan Zhe before quickly looking away.

    After a long silence, she pouted and said in a soft voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    At first, she just wanted to give her brother a taste of his own medicine and let him experience the feeling of being chased and interrogated.

    However, she did not expect the oue to be like this.

    If she had known earlier, she would not have asked. Indeed, one could not be too nosy.

    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Nan Zhe nced at her from the corner of his eye andughed. ¡°What did you say wrong?¡±

    Nan Ge lowered her head, not daring to speak.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes were almost overflowing with love. He freed his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Lift your head. Have you forgotten what I told you previously?¡±

    Nan Ge was unmoved and listless.

    ¡°If you do this, people will think that I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Nan Zhe poked her little head. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°Your brother¡¯s not as miserable as you think.¡±

    ¡°No puppy love.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even considered a crush.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge clearly did not believe him and felt that he was stubborn.

    ¡°At that time, I really didn¡¯t have such thoughts. I just felt that we were very good friends. Later on, after she left Jiang City without a word, I slowly realized that I really couldn¡¯t forget her.¡±

    This was the first time Nan Zhe had mentioned this matter.

    Previously, he had asked Yuan Chi about Qi Yan and asked if they had contacted each other. Yuan Chi was smart and felt that he treated Qi Yan a little differently. However, he did not admit it and did not say much. Later on, Yuan Chi also pestered him and asked, but in the end, he made random excuses.

    All these years, he had never revealed his feelings for Qi Yan to anyone.

    His feelings for Qi Yan were indeed very innocent when he was in school.

    They were just good buddies. At that time, everyone was still young, and the school was very strict in this aspect.

    He did not have such thoughts.

    After Qi Yan left Jiang City, he felt that the other party did not treat him as a friend. Otherwise, why did she not tell him before leaving?

    He had thought that he would be able to forget such a person very quickly. He had nevercked friends.

    However, he did not expect that in high school and university, Qi Yan seemed to have been engraved in his memories and could not be forgotten.

    It was onlyter that he slowly realized that he had never treated Qi Yan as an ordinary friend.

    Their junior high school ssmates had frequent gatherings, unlike other sses that only gathered once every ten years. As everyone was very familiar with each other and almost all of them stayed in Jiang City, they would usually organize gatherings in the group chat when they had time.

    He always tried his best to participate. If he really could not spare time, he would ask Yuan Chi and the others to help him keep an eye out.

    He had a feeling that Qi Yan woulde back.

    She could not really disappear just like that, right?

    No matter what, she had grown up in Jiang City. She woulde back eventually.

    Therefore, he firmly believed that they would definitely meet again.

    After a pause, Nan Zhe continued unhurriedly, ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t particrly sure if I really liked her before. I just felt like I wanted to see her again.¡± ¡°What happened after you met?¡± Nan Ge asked curiously.

    Nan Zhe suddenly smiled and nced at her sideways.. ¡®What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123: You Know Each Other Too?

    Chapter 123: You Know Each Other Too?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the female dormitory of Huai City University, Nan Zhe parked the car, registered, and sent Nan Ge upstairs.

    In dormitory 518, Nan Ge was the first to arrive. Su Hui¡¯s high-speed train arrived in Huai City in the afternoon, and the remaining two would only arrive tomorrow morning from the surrounding cities.

    If not for Su Hui apanying her tonight, Nan Ge probably would not have stayed on campus tonight.

    Before she could pack her things, Nan Zhe nced at them with indescribable disdain.

    In the end, he could not hold it in anymore. The young master, who did not do any chores, ordered her to clean the bed herself and got a broom to help mop the dormitory.

    After helping Nan Ge pack up, Nan Zhe left.

    In the afternoon, Nan Ge¡¯s car was sent back. She went to go to the station to pick up Su Hui.

    Nan Ge was extremely excited after not seeing him for more than a month.

    After waiting in the parking lot for 20 minutes, Su Hui was still nowhere to be seen. Nan Ge could not help but send another WeChat message to hurry her. Less than two minutes after the message was sent, her phone vibrated. Su Hui had sent a 40-second voice message.

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve never been so speechless before! I¡¯m so angry! F*ck, why are there still such idiots in the 21st century? I¡¯m dizzy from anger. I took the wrong exit! Tsk! Nan Ge, wait for me. I¡¯m walking towards you¡­¡±

    As soon as she opened the voice message, a series of vulgarities and ridicule could be heard.

    In the end, Nan Ge could not find the problem.

    Since they were about to meet, there was no need to waste her breath on the phone. She did not ask further and only typed a reply. [There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time. I¡¯m at the parking lot. You can see me when youe out.]

    After waiting at the door for another seven to eight minutes, Nan Ge finally picked up Su Hui.

    As soon as they met, Su Hui abandoned her luggage and pounced on her to give her a bear hug. ¡°Nan Ge, I missed you so much!¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°I missed you too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the canteen to eat. I haven¡¯t eaten it for more than a month, I kind of miss it a little.¡± Su Hui carried her suitcase in one hand and ced the other on Nan Ge¡¯s shoulder, looking like a big shot on the streets.

    After getting into the car, Nan Ge took the time to ask about the voice message just now. ¡°Who did you meet? Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to talk about it. I ran into an idiot. No, make that two.¡± Su Hui took a piece of Nan Ge¡¯s chewing gum from the side and ced it in her mouth. As she chewed, she said, ¡°A couple blocked my way when I was leaving the station.¡±

    ¡°They kept hugging and were so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Then, did you tell them to move aside or take a detour?¡± Nan Ge did not think she should be angry about this. Su Hui was not such a person.

    Su Hui snapped her fingers. There was indeed a follow-up.

    ¡°I was going to take a detour and walk to the side, but the woman insisted on jumping onto that man. Damn it. The coffee in her hand sshed on me.¡±

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Nan Ge sized her up distractedly. ¡°Are you alright? Did you burn yourself?¡±

    ¡°No. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, but my shoes were still dirtied.¡±

    She was not sshed, but this pair of white shoes were not so lucky.

    ¡°Has the other party apologized? What aboutpensation?¡±

    ¡°No, the woman hugged the man with an aggrieved expression and refused to let go. If no one knew better, it would look like I was bullying her. In the end, the man apologized to me, but the other party didn¡¯t look like a good person. When he apologized, he wasn¡¯t very sincere.¡± ¡°As forpensation¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered by him. I turned around and left.¡± ¡°I feel annoyed just staying for another second.¡±

    ¡°Stop being angry anymore. Don¡¯t be mad anymore.¡± Nan Ge could understand her feelings very well. She quicklyforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to soup dumplings at the canteenter!¡±

    Su Hui originally thought that she would never meet these two b*stards again in her life, but when she went to the bar with Nan Ge that night, she met them again.

    Initially, Nan Ge did not want to go out that night, but Su Hui decided to go out.

    After shopping, the two of them came to the bar to sit.

    Fortunately, this was a clean bar. Nan Ge ordered a drink and listened to the music quietly.

    Su Hui had just gone to the bathroom after drinking a ss of wine and had yet to return.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    A familiar male voice passed through the guitar sound and clearly hit Nan Gel s eardrums.

    She bit the straw and looked up subconsciously.

    Seeing that it was really her, Yu quickly ignored his friends and walked forward. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Nan Ge did not expect to meet Yu here. She did not answer and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Haven¡¯t you started school yet?¡±

    Yu was studying at a university in Jiang City.

    ¡°No, the day after tomorrow.¡± Yu leaned against the bar counter. ¡°I came to Huai City to pick someone up today. We wanted to hang out together for a while before returning to Jiang City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Just as she was about to say something, Nan Ge saw a girl walk over from behind Yu. She took Yu¡¯s hand as if she was dering her sovereignty. She looked at her provocatively and asked Yu sweetly who she was.

    ¡°Oh, let me introduce you. This is Nan Ge. She¡¯s my childhood friend and my dearest sister. We grew up together.¡±

    He had taken advantage of her. Seeing that this girl had a close rtionship with him, Nan Ge gave him some face and did not expose him.

    ¡°Is this your¡­ girlfriend?¡± Nan Ge looked gossipy.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu nodded and did not say anything else. He changed the topic and asked with concern, ¡°Did youe alone? Thene sit with us.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here with a ssmate.¡± She pointed at the wine ss beside her. ¡°She went to the bathroom. She¡¯ll be back in a while. Go have fun. I¡¯m going back to the dormitoryter.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯m over there.¡±

    Yu pointed out a location for her, afraid that she would encounter someone difficult to deal with there.

    Nan Ge nodded and watched him leave.

    Her gaze followed his and the girl¡¯s backs. The girl had been snuggling in his arms intimately. However, Nan Ge was not envious. Instead, she sighed.

    Yu¡¯s girlfriend was different every month. He seemed to be even more punctual than her period.

    She was already used to it.

    This was also the reason why Yu did not introduce the girl.

    Just as she was about to retract her gaze, she spotted Su Hui.

    Su Hui and Yu happened to bump into each other. It was not a big deal at first.

    Atter all, the two ot them did not know each other. However, Nan Ge immediately realized that the two had stopped in unison.

    The two of them stood facing each other. She suddenly saw Su Hui narrow her eyes. At that moment, sparks seemed to appear in the air.

    Nan Ge did not know what was going on, but she put down her cup and rushed over. She walked between the two of them and became the peacemaker.

    Yu was smart enough to tell at a nce that they knew each other. ¡°Your ssmate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She introduced the two of them to each other. ¡°This is my roommate, Su Hui. This is my childhood friend, Yu.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s curious gaze lingered on the two of them as she asked with uncertainty..

 Chapter 124 - 124: Broken Up

    Chapter 124: Broken Up

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After knowing that Yu was the idiot that Su Hui hadined about in the afternoon, not only did Nan Ge not have a headache, but she even felt that the problem was easy to solve.

    It was just a matter of asking Yu to apologize.

    It was not a big problem.

    ¡°You and your girlfriend dirtied my roommate¡¯s shoes during the day. Apologize properly and be more sincere. Hurry up.¡± Nan Ge pulled Yu¡¯s sleeve and told him to get to it.

    Of course, Yu had an impression of Su Hui. In the afternoon, he was about to talk to her aboutpensation when the woman rolled her eyes and turned to leave.

    He did not want to apologize anymore, but for Nan Gets sake, he still apologized obediently. ¡°My girlfriend didn¡¯t do it on purpose this afternoon. It was purely an ident. How much are your shoes? I¡¯llpensate you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Hui crossed her arms and nced at him indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be Nan Ge¡¯s childhood friend. Those shoes aren¡¯t expensive. Let¡¯s leave it at that.

    What a coincidence.

    She clearly had the same thought as the other party. She could not make things too difficult for Nan Ge.

    The two sides could be considered friends after a fight, so this matter was over. In the end, it was just a small ident. Su Hui was not a calctive person.

    If she really wanted to be calctive, she would not have left in the afternoon.

    Nan Ge also heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that this matter would end there. However, just as she was about to pull Su Hui back, she heard Yu¡¯s girlfriendin softly, ¡°When is this going to end? Didn¡¯t you apologize in the afternoon? Seriously¡­¡±

    As she said this, the music on the stage stopped and Su Hui heard it.

    Su Hui was not the sort to get pushed around.

    How could she tolerate this?

    ¡°Repeat what you said just now.¡± Su Hui immediately walked in front of the other party.

    She was tall to begin with, and she was wearing a pair of high heels when she went out today. Coupled with the fact that she had always dressed like an older sister, her aura alone crushed the other party by arge margin.

    The girl shrank back and leaned against Yu. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak.

    In the afternoon, this girl acted this way as well. Now, she was doing this again. Su Hui ced a hand on her waist andughed.

    Nan Ge wanted to speak up for Su Hui, but Su Hui stopped her. ¡°Go enjoy yourself. Don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    At this point, she was still very considerate of Nan Gels feelings, but how could

    Nan Ge leave?

    Nan Ge grabbed Su Hui¡¯s hand and looked up at Yu, calling his name.

    ¡± Yu pursed his lips and pulled his hand out of the girl¡¯s embrace. Then, he pushed her forward. ¡°Apologize. Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just saying it casually.¡± The girl probably knew his temper very well and knew that he was angry too, so she did not dare to act anymore.

    Su Hui sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Sister, watch your mouth when you¡¯re outside. If you met someone with a bad temper, they would have beaten the prosthesis out of your face long ago.¡±

    The girl opposite her choked and red at her. Su Hui rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nan Ge.¡±

    Yu paid the bill for Nan Ge and Su Hui before returning to his seat.

    The little girl sat down beside him and was about to lean over when he stopped her and pushed her away.

    She looked up carefully and realized that Yu¡¯s expression had already turned cold. A second ago, he was still smiling as he paid the bill for the two girls, but now, he seemed to have be a different person.

    The moment she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the other party. ¡°Go back.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her phone vibrated. A transfer notification sounded.

    Her face turned pale. She knew what he meant.

    She had only been with Yu Yu for a few days, but she had heard a lot of rumors about him a long time ago.

    Yu Yu changed girlfriends very often, but every one of them was just a girlfriend in name. To put it simply, he never put much effort into dating.

    The same went for inte celebrities and the entertainment industry.

    He never took the initiative to pursue anyone, but he did not reject anyone. A lot of small celebrities also dated him.

    It was rumored that this young master had been in a rtionship since high school. His girlfriends neversted a month.

    No matter who it was, they had never received special treatment from him. Logically speaking, everyone knew that he was not serious and should stay away.

    However, some people were indignant. Some people dated him since he treated everyone sincerely, at least during their rtionship. He doted on his girlfriends very much and basically agreed to their every whim. After breaking up, he would also give them arge sum of breakup fees.

    Secondly, another group of people felt that they could make him submit to them. They all hoped that they could tame this beast and make the prodigal son turn backpletely.

    She belonged to thetter.

    She originally thought that Yu Yu treated her differently. Today, she had returned from overseas and asked Yu Yu to pick her up. He rushed over from Jiang City without a word and even specially bought a ticket to wait for her at the station.

    She thought that she meant something to Yu. She would be the one who made him change his mind¡­

    ¡°Are you breaking up with me just because of those two people?

    ¡°You know it yourself. Why make me say it out loud?¡± Yu grabbed the poker cards that his friend had given him from the table and looked at the cards attentively. He did not even bother looking at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back.¡±

    In the end, the girl walked off in tears. The others at the table were already used to it.

    Yu Yu himself was also calm.

    To him, he did not mind having a pretentious girlfriend, but if she was too pretentious, it would be a little too much.

    Just like just now.

    He had specially introduced Nan Ge, and Su Hui was Nan Ge¡¯s friend. If it were anyone else in their right mind, they would not have been able to say thest two sentences.

    It was already good enough that he did not fall out with her.

    Outside the bar, Nan Ge and Su Hui had just fastened their seatbelts when they saw the girl running out of the bar door crying. Su Hui recognized her at a nce. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    She looked like she was watching a show.

    Nan Ge nced out the window and pursed her lips. She was not surprised by this scene at all.

    ¡°They probably broke up.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The smile on Su Hui¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Did they break up just like that?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Nan Ge shrugged and did not say anything else.

    She could notment on Yu¡¯s romantic life.

    It could be said that he did not take rtionships seriously, but every girl he dated never said anything bad about him. Instead, he seemed to have a good reputation.

    As for his sincerity, every time he dated, it was very short. It was as if he changed girlfriends as if he were changing clothes.

    The next afternoon, Nan Ge took the order and rushed to Huasheng Group.

    Assistant Yuan had gone out to deliver a document in the morning and was rushing back. He casually looked out of the window and was suddenly attracted by a silver Lamborghini next door.

    All men loved cars. Just as he was about to lower the window to take a closer look, the green light lit up and the Lamborghini rushed out at a speed so fast that he did not even see the license te clearly.

    Assistant Yuanined all the way.. In the end, ten minutester, he encountered this car downstairs at thepany¡­

 Chapter 125 - 125: How Could She Bear With This?

    Chapter 125: How Could She Bear With This?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Assistant Yuan unbuckled his seatbelt and peeked at the Lamborghini in front of him through the windshield.

    This car was parked outside theirpany. It should be someone from theirpany, right? But why had he never seen this car before?

    Thinking that the owner of the car might be here to look for President Shen, Assistant Yuan hurriedly got out of the car and jogged over.

    Just as he was about to arrive, the car door opposite him suddenly opened. Immediately after, a petite figure got out of the driver¡¯s seat. Upon closer inspection, she was holding a familiar takeout bag..

    Could it be¡­

    He suddenly had a bold idea.

    When the person turned around and saw him, she was a little surprised. Then, she waved at him with a smile. ¡°Hi, Assistant Yuan. Good afternoon.¡±

    No, he didn¡¯t feel too good right now.

    When he met Nan Gel s gaze, Assistant Yuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His mind instantly went nk. After a long while, he opened his mouth with difficulty and replied, ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Did you go out? You came back just in time. There¡¯s a new product today!¡± Nan Ge waved the takeout in her hand.

    Although Assistant Yuan had a stomach full of questions, he still chose to go forward and help her carry the takeout.

    The two of them entered the elevator together before Assistant Yuan said, ¡°Miss Nan Ge, is the Lamborghini at the door yours?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Nan Ge turned to look at him in confusion. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± Assistant Yuan smiled at her. On the surface, he looked calm, but he really wanted to gripe.

    Why didn¡¯t he think of this!!!

    After watching Nan Ge enter the office, Assistant Yuan quickly went to tell the others about this.

    They did not seem surprised at all after hearing his words. They even looked at him with a hint of ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? I always thought that Miss Nan Ge delivered food because she wanted to buy a small electric scooter. In the end, her car is a Lamborghini now. It costs more than three million! Do you know how many electric scooters she can buy with that?!¡±

    Why were these people not reacting at all?

    It waspletely different from what he had expected. Now, these nosy onlookers were really bing more and more unqualified.

    Miaomiao felt that there was something wrong with his brain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know two days ago that Nan Ge is the eldest daughter of the Nan family? What¡¯s wrong with driving a Lamborghini?¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡±

    Assistant Yuan choked. After two seconds of silence, he came to a realization. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Everyone,

    Perhaps it was because he had suddenly discovered Nan Gel s identity only the day before yesterday, Assistant Yuan did not have the time to take it in.

    In his impression, Nan Ge was still a motivated university student who worked part-time as a delivery staff.

    Therefore, at first nce, when he saw the person with this new identity appear in a Lamborghini, he did not connect the two things at first.

    School had started, and Nan Ge was busy. In addition, she had agreed to make food deliveries for a period of time and it was now over. Therefore, after delivering food to Huasheng Group, she did not go to the restaurant again.

    Shen Yanqing also clearly realized that Nan Ge had called and sent him fewer messages in the past two days.

    It was understandable that she had to attend ss during the day, but she was always busy when he looked for Nan Ge at night.

    Thinking that he had not seen Nan Ge for almost a week, Shen Yanqing waited for her near the dormitory after reading her ss schedule.

    Not long after he waited in the car, Shen Yanqing saw Nan Ge.

    The youngdy was holding two books in one hand and making a call with her phone in the other.

    He subconsciously looked down at his phone, but there was no movement.

    It was obviously not a call to him.

    Not far away, Nan Ge was still pestering Nan Zhe. ¡°A month has passed. Didn¡¯t you say that you would change my car in a month? Why are you going back on your word again?!¡±

    ¡°Did I go back on my word?¡± It was a little noisy on Nan Zhe¡¯s side. The chatter andughter reached her ears through the phone. After a while, he finished dealing with the person beside him and continued to say to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already buy it for you? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhe, open your eyes wide and look at the photo you posted. Is it the same model as what I asked for?!¡±

    If Nan Zhe was in front of her now, she would pounce on him and bite him to death.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same? They look quite simr to each other.¡± Nan Zhe was still trying to fool her. ¡°Anyway, they look simr. They¡¯re both cars with four wheels. They can all drive.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge almost vomited blood. ¡°All cars have four wheels, okay? How can a two million dor car be the same as one worth over six million?¡± ¡°Even a blind person knows that these two are different!¡±

    It was not even as good as her current tractor!

    Seeing that he could not fool her, Nan Zhe immediately changed his tone and reprimanded her. ¡°Nan Ge, why are you so vain? Do you know how many people in this world don¡¯t even have a car now? No, you don¡¯t. You only care about yourself. ¡±

    Nan Ge,

    If they were chatting, so be it. Did he have to put himself on the moral high ground?

    Of course, Nan Ge could not listen to him. Nan Zhe had already patronized her for a week. How could she tolerate it?!

    Just as she was about to argue with Nan Zhe, the person on the other end said, ¡°I have a calling in. Hurry up and hang up.¡± ¡°No!¡± Nan Ge refused to let him have his way.

    ¡°Hurry up. I have something urgent to attend to.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge thought that he had some work to do and asked, ¡°Who called?¡±

    ¡°Qi Yan.¡±

    Nan Ge was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Then I can¡¯t hang up. Let¡¯s talk about this car first, or I¡¯ll keep harassing you!¡±

    The other party seemed to be afraid that Qi Yan was calling for something urgent, so he agreed immediately. ¡°Fine fine fine. I¡¯ll pick up your car this week. Alright, Boss?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust you anymore. Write me some proof.¡±

    Immediately after, a certain someone on the other end of the line scolded her in a dialect and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll write it for you tonight! If I lie to you, you can call me a dog! End the call immediately!¡±

    Nan Ge hung up the phone in satisfaction. Hmph, she got what she wanted effortlessly.

    Just as she was about to call Yu to show off, a shadow suddenly fell in front of her. What greeted her eyes was a pair of ck leather shoes.

    Her hand that was dialing the number paused. She braked and almost bumped into the other party.

    After stopping in her tracks, she frowned. Her gaze brushed past the familiar corner of the coat and slowly moved up. Finally, her gaze met a pair of smiling ck eyes.

    ¡°Who are you talking to so engrossed? Watch where you¡¯re going, Baby

    Penguin.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nan Ge blinked, and her expression changed from confusion to excitement. She subconsciously approached him. ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived.¡± Shen Yanqing naturally took the book from her hand. ¡°Do you have time now? Do you want to go out for a walk?¡±

    After asking, he nced at her phone and asked considerately, ¡°Do you still want to use the phone? Why don¡¯t you call first? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Nan Ge quickly put away her phone and exined that she had been chatting with Nan Zhe about the car for the past two days.

    ¡°Then now I feel relieved.¡± The man chuckled and went to hold her hand. He said half-jokingly, ¡°I thought you felt that there was a generation gap between us and ignored me because you were bored dating me..¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126: Rookies at Dating

    Chapter 126: Rookies at Dating

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The two of them had just gotten together. Logically speaking, they should be in a passionate rtionship.

    At first, Shen Yanqing did not pay much attention to it, nor did he feel that Nan Ge had neglected him.

    She had just started school, and she was still a member of the student union, so she had a lot of things to do.

    It was normal for her to not contact him much.

    They must have chosen to be together because they hoped that they would get better and better. One plus one was greater than two. They could not let their feelings affect each other¡¯s previous normal lives.

    However, in the next two days, her line was always busy when he called. In addition, Assistant Yuan also came to gossip, so he could not help but take it to heart.

    This was the first time the two of them were in a rtionship. ording to Assistant Yuan, he and Nan Ge were two rookies in love.

    Usually, when noobs dated, they would feel uneasy and helpless when they faced each other. Their progress was zero, so they could not hope to promote any rtionship through the screen.

    His words were crude, but his logic made sense.

    Assistant Yuan¡¯s words made sense.

    Hence, after thinking about it, he ended work early today and went straight to the school to look for Nan Ge.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Hearing his words, Nan Ge stammered. ¡°I¡¯ve been discussing the new car with my brother after ss for the past two days.¡±

    ¡°He kept dragging me along, so I could only call him every day to remind him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel bored being with you.¡±

    She was notforting Shen Yanqing. She was telling the truth.

    Her brother had repeatedly reminded her that Shen Yanqing was older than her, so the two of them definitely did not have anything inmon and might not get along.

    However, she did not think so.

    She was the one who interacted with Shen Yanqing and could sense the atmosphere between them the most.

    She felt that it was not as bad as her brother made it out to be.

    ¡°Give me a few minutes. I¡¯ll put the books in the dormitory ande down after changing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this time, there were many people walking out of the female dormitory building. Nan Ge hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me in the car?¡±

    He was undoubtedly the center of everyone¡¯s attention and conversation.

    Shen Yanqing hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    In dormitory 518.

    Hearing the door open, the dormitory head nced at the door. ¡°Why are you only back now?¡±

    Nan Ge closed the door behind her. As she put down the book, she took off her coat.

    ¡°I was on the phone with my brother downstairs and took some time.¡±

    The other two roommates were not in the dormitory.

    Fang Yuanyuan had not finished ss yet, and Su Hui was not around. Only the dormitory head was tidying up her textbooks. It was extremely quiet.

    Seeing that she was changing, the dormitory leader asked her if she was going out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t go to the canteen with you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Are you going on a date?¡± Cheng Xia, the dormitory head, was not a gossipy person, but at this moment, she could not help but ask.

    ¡°A date?¡± Nan Ge paused when she heard the word. Cheng Xia thought that she was going out with Shen Yanqing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Nan Ge shook her head and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    She picked out two dresses and turned around to show Cheng Xia. ¡°Which one looks better?¡±

    Cheng Xia nodded. ¡°I think they¡¯re all pretty good.¡±

    She felt that they were all the same.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send a photo and ask Su Hui?¡± Her aesthetics had never been good. Su Hui was better at this.

    Hearing this, Nan Ge frowned and put down her dress. ¡°Speaking of which, Su

    Hui has been out for the entire afternoon. Is she still not back?¡±

    Cheng Xia shook her head. ¡°I was in the dormitory the entire afternoon, but I didn¡¯t see here back. Didn¡¯t she go to ss with you?¡±

    ¡°No. Her boyfriend called her away from ss in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Then she must have gone on a date,¡± Cheng Xia said, but she was still worried. She took out his phone and called Su Hui.

    While she was on the phone, Nan Ge gave up on choosing anything else.

    She quickly touched up her makeup. Just as she finished applying the lip gloss, Cheng Xia put down her phone.

    ¡°Is no one picking up? Could something have happened?¡±

    Cheng Xia gestured for her to be at ease. ¡°She¡¯s probably having fun and didn¡¯t hear me. I¡¯ll call againter. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make President Shen wait too long.¡±

    ¡°Once she replies, I¡¯ll put it in the group chat.¡±

    Nan Ge thought for a moment and agreed. ¡°If anything happens, call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Go ahead.¡±

    After leaving the dormitory, Nan Ge was still worried. As she went downstairs, she called Su Hui.

    Just as Cheng Xia had said, no one picked up.

    She could only leave a message on WeChat for Su Hui to reply immediately.

    During ss in the afternoon, Su Hui secretly slipped away under her cover.

    Su Hui did not say where she was going specifically. She only said that her boyfriend was looking for her.

    She was too embarrassed to ask about the matters between couples.

    At the same time, at Qi Yan¡¯s studio.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s car had just turned in when he saw the figure waiting at the door.

    As soon as his car stopped, Qi Yan came down the steps and jogged over to look for him.

    ¡°Why did you wait out here?¡±

    The man got out of the car and walked around to the back seat to bring the things to her.

    Qi Yan carefully took it and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Brother Nan! You¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡±

    She had to work overtime to take a set of photoster. However, the brand that had originally agreed to lend them jewelry suddenly broke the contract. The ones they wanted had been borrowed by someone else at thest minute.

    Now, the female celebrity and staff were all waiting. All that was missing was this set of jewelry.

    When this female celebrity found out that the person who intercepted the jewelry was her nemesis in the industry, she did not want to let go. She threatened her studio tomunicate with the brand immediately.

    The brand had been shirking responsibility and patronizing them.

    At the moment, arguing with the brand was not important. There was plenty of time for the rest. The most important thing now was toe up with a solution and finish the shoot.

    She thought about it and finally called Nan Zhe with a trace of hope.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe really agreed. It had only been half an hour, but he had already brought the things over.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Nan Zhe knocked on the box in his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you check and see if this is the right set?¡± Qi Yan nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, this is it!¡± ¡°Only you could have pulled this off, Brother Nan!¡±

    ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Hurry up and go in.¡±

    He pushed her shoulder, indicating for her to stop standing there.

    Qi Yan did not leave. ¡°Do you have anything else to do? If not, why don¡¯t youe in and wait? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight!¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll park the car and go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Qi Yan was really anxious, so she didn¡¯t wait for him anymore. She carried the things and ran in.

    Nan Zhe turned around and returned to the car. This was not a parking space, and it was blocking the entrance. He had to drive forward.

    Just as he was about to start the car, the phone beside him rang.

    Without looking at who it was, he picked up the call.

    Immediately after, a charming female voice sounded in the car..

 Chapter 127 - 127: Control Myself A Little

    Chapter 127: Control Myself A Little

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President Nan, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    As soon as Nan Zhe said this, the woman on the other end of the phone fell silent.

    After a few seconds, she smiled and introduced herself. ¡°It¡¯s me, Qi Jia.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to exin. I just heard from my agent about that set of jewelry. We contacted the brand directly previously. The brand did not say that they had already lent it out, so we borrowed it. I really did not know.¡±

    ¡°This matter is purely the brand¡¯s mistake. If I had known from the beginning, I would definitely have stopped it.¡±

    ¡°President Nan, I¡¯m sorry. My manager said that you just came to take away the set of jewelry. I certainly hope this didn¡¯t cause any dys with your shoot.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Zhe looked straight ahead and parked the car in front of him. His voice was cold and there was no fluctuation in it.

    Qi Jia took a deep breath and continued to apologize. ¡°It¡¯s indeed because our team didn¡¯tmunicate properly. I¡¯m sorry, such a thing will never happen again. Why don¡¯t you give me her number and I¡¯ll exin it to her?¡±

    ¡°Although we met at the award ceremony, we never exchanged contact details.¡±

    ¡°Is it convenient for you now? Can you give me Xiao Xiao¡¯s number?¡±

    Nan Zhe did not listen carefully to what she said in the beginning, but in the end, he heard a very unfamiliar name.

    ¡°Who is Xiao Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s the person who borrowed that set of jewelry this time. Don¡¯t you know her?¡± Qi Jia was also a little stunned. After realizing that he did not know her, her nervousness turned into ecstasy.

    Xiao Xiao had just debuted not long ago. Last year, she became famous because she acted in a low-budget online drama. Coincidentally, the budget online drama release coincided with the drama she was starring in. Duringst year¡¯s award ceremony, Xiao Xiao almost snatched the Best Actress award from her.

    From then on, the two of them became enemies. She indeed did not know about the jewelry incident at first, but after she found out, she did not want to hand the jewelry over. She asked her manager to turn a blind eye and ignore Xiao Xiao¡¯s team.

    She originally thought that this matter was over. How could a C or D-list celebrity like Xiao Xiaopete with her? Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe suddenly came over.

    Ever since she debuted, she had signed with an entertainmentpany under Nan Zhe¡¯s name. If her superior came to ask for something, how could her manager dare not give it to him?

    When she heard her manager say this, she was still very surprised. This was because they had never heard of Nan Zhe being rted to that C-list celebrity.

    However, now was not the time to think about this. She quickly stopped work and called Nan Zhe to apologize.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not say anything else. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Qi Jia had known him for a few years and knew his temper. If he was really angry, he would definitely reprimand her directly. If he asked her to hang up now, it meant that this matter was over.

    She tactfully hung up the phone and did not dare to exchange any more pleasantries, afraid that she would get into trouble.

    ¡°How is it? How did it go t¡± The manager immediately went forward. ¡°Did President Nan get angry?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± However, Qi Jia was still very puzzled. ¡°If he¡¯s not doing this for Xiao Xiao, could it be just a coincidence?¡±

    The manager took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll askter.¡±

    After a few minutes, the manager said, ¡°They¡¯ve already gotten the jewelry. President Nan personally sent it over. It¡¯s not a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°But President Nan says he doesn¡¯t know Xiao Xiao¡­¡±

    Qi Jia was a little indignant. She pressed her manager¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and find out more.¡±

    As soon as Nan Zhe entered, the receptionist hurriedly walked out. ¡°Sister Yan has instructed you to wait for her in her lounge. It might be a little messy upstairs and downstairs because there are some outsiders around. It¡¯s not very convenient.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows slightly. In his memory, Qi Yan had an unrestrained personality, but she was now attentive.

    The receptionist helped him prepare coffee and went out. Qi Yan¡¯s lounge was not big, so he could see everything.

    Nan Zhe did not even need to get up and walk around. He could see everything just by looking around where he was.

    Compared to the lounge, this ce was more like a storeroom.

    There was a very small sofa bed inside. Qi Yan would probably stay here if she worked overtime and ended workte.

    Nan Zhe really wanted to smoke, but in the end, he gave up.

    Looking around, he finally took Qi Yan¡¯s chewing gum from the table. His smoking addiction was acting up, so he had to eat something.

    As dinner approached, Shen Yanqing brought Nan Ge to eat first. He nned to go walk around with herter.

    Nan Ge was indeed a little hungry. ¡°What are we going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Shen Yanqing asked her what she wanted to eat now.

    Nan Ge thought for a while and suddenly remembered that she owed him a meal.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ go eat hotpot?¡±

    Thest time on Valentine¡¯s Day, he said that he would pay for dinner on Valentine¡¯s Day and asked her to bring him to try hotpot next time.

    Of course, Shen Yanqing would not refuse. ¡°Which restaurant do you want to go to? Or should we find one nearby?¡±

    Nan Ge swiped through her phone and gave him an address. ¡°Let¡¯s go to this one. My roommates and I usually go to this ce, and the soup base here is definitely authentic!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and gestured for Gao to change the address.

    After arriving at the hotpot restaurant, Shen Yanqing handed the task of ordering to Nan Ge.

    After Nan Ge received the menu, she immediately ordered the authentic soup base. However, not long after she ordered, something suddenly shed across her mind.

    Seeing that she was sitting opposite him and did not move for a long time,

    Shen Yanqing probed, ¡°Have you ordered?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± Nan Ge shook her head. She quickly crossed out the red oil soup base she had selected at the bottom of the menu with a pen and chose a tomato soup base.

    She chose a few more dishes. ¡°All done now.¡±

    When the waiter saw the smear marks on it, he carefully checked with her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you want to change this red oil soup base to the tomato-vored

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Alright, would you like to order the signature spicy beef?¡±

    ¡°No need. We can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±

    The soup base and spicy beef were the restaurant¡¯s signature specials.

    Everyone ordered those. Many people had speciallye just to try those.

    Therefore, when the waiter saw that Nan Ge did not order either of them, he deliberately asked.

    After the waiter left, Nan Ge looked up and met Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to specially amodate me.¡± Shen Yanqing saw her intentions. ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to order those.¡±

    Nan Ge rested her elbows on the table and held her face as she looked at him. She replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I really can¡¯t eat spicy food recently, or I¡¯ll get e. I have to control myself a little.¡±

    While waiting for the meal, Nan Ge kept her head lowered. After a while, she called out to him, ¡°Shen Yanqing, give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing how mysterious she was, Shen Yanqing could not help but be curious.

    He raised his hand and flipped it up. In the next second, Nan Ge ced a little rabbit in his hand..o

 Chapter 128 - 128: Followed Closely Behind Him

    Chapter 128: Followed Closely Behind Him

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The light from the incandescentmp poured down from above andnded on the man¡¯s palm.

    Shen Yanqing was stunned for a moment. He looked at the thing in his hand and looked up at Nan Ge nkly.

    The little girl smiled at him as if she was asking for credit. She could not help but look smug. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±

    ¡°I even drew its eyes.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not know what she was doing with her head lowered just now. He thought she was sending a message to someone else.

    Therefore, he did not disturb her and silently checked a couple of emails.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl sat opposite him and kept folding rabbits.

    ¡°It¡¯s cute.¡± Shen Yanqing retracted his hand and asked uncertainly, ¡°Is it for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± She nodded heavily.

    Then, she said, ¡°But it¡¯s my first time folding this, so I didn¡¯t do it very well. When I went to get the condiments just now, I saw a little kid folding. I secretly learned it!¡±

    For a moment, Shen Yanqing¡¯s heart softened.

    ¡°You learned it after looking once?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Aren¡¯t I smart?¡¯¡±¡®

    ¡°Yes. Youyou, you¡¯re so smart. I like it very much.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were gentle as he looked at her and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thud.

    Nan Gels pupils dted as if she had suddenly entered a dead end. Under his bewitchment, she bumped into a wall in front of her without hesitation.

    When she regained her senses, she looked away and did not dare to look into his eyes again.

    The soup base in the pot had yet to boil, but her cheeks were already hot from tne smoke.

    After a long while, she muttered softly, ¡°Why are you suddenly calling me

    that¡­

    Usually, she did not like others calling her by her nickname outside. She did not mind going by her nickname in private and would not take it to heart then.

    When it came from Shen Yanqing, she did not find it awkward, but why did she want to blush?

    Every time Nan Zhe called her, his tone was as stiff as if she owed him two million.

    It was just a nickname, but it feltpletely different when Shen Yanqing uttered those words.

    For some reason, she felt a little moved. Why was this happening?

    No matter how soft her voice was, Shen Yanqing could hear it. ¡°Your nickname sounds good.¡±

    Compared to Nan Ge, the first time he heard her name, it was Nan Youyou. Also, he had a deep impression of it.

    She was just like her name.

    She was very cute.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Nan Ge pouted and retorted softly.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t call you that anymore?¡± he probed.

    Opposite him, the little girl lowered her head and ran her fingers across the table.

    Seeing this, he had an answer in his heart, so he did not force her.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just call you Nan Ge in the future. I think it¡¯s good too.¡±

    . ¡® Nan Ge choked. After holding it in for a long time, she finally could not help but raise her head and look at him sadly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say no.¡±

    ¡°You can call me whatever you want.¡±

    She did not say anything and did not reject him!

    Shen Yanqing was stunned when he heard that. A few secondster, he could not help but chuckle. The doting look in his eyes was about to overflow. ¡°I understand, Youyou.¡±

    Nan Ge supported her face with one hand. Under his gaze, she turned her head guiltily and could not help but add proudly, ¡°You can¡¯t call me that when lots of people are around. You can¡¯t let others hear it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing agreed one by one as if he was conforming to an awkward and conflicted child. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t let others find out about your adorable nickname.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    The two of them had juste out of the restaurant after dinner when Nan Ge received a call from Cheng Xia.

    While she was answering the call, Shen Yanqing grabbed the corner of her jacket and helped her zip it up.

    As soon as he suddenly approached, Nan Ge¡¯s breathing slowed down slightly. For a moment, she could not hear what Cheng Xia said.

    ¡°Nan Ge? Are you still there?¡± Cheng Xia¡¯s question came through the phone.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m here!¡± Nan Ge came back to her senses and happened to meet Shen Yanqing¡¯s smiling gaze. She hurriedly looked away, afraid that she would be bewitched by him again.

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan and I have contacted Su Hui. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Nan Ge replied, ¡°Has she returned to the dormitory now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± After a pause, Cheng Xia exhaled and told her the truth. ¡°Su Hui¡¯s boyfriend seems to have cheated on her. Yuanyuan and I are a little worried about her, so we came out to look for her. We¡¯re currently at the karaoke near the university.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned. ¡°Is Su Hui alright?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan and I just arrived. We¡¯re drinking and singing with her. She looks okay.¡±

    Nan Ge turned around and nced at Shen Yanqing. She hesitated for a moment before saying into the phone, ¡°Xiaxia, send me your location. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t. Aren¡¯t you on a date with President Shen? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here with her. Su Hui¡¯s mood is very stable.¡±

    Nan Ge clenched her fists in her coat pocket, but she still insisted. ¡°No, I¡¯d better go over.¡±

    Cheng Xia had no choice. After hanging up, she sent her their location.

    Nan Ge immediately clicked on the location. From her expression and the two sentences just now, Shen Yanqing knew that she had something urgent.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Su Hui has broken up. I have to go over and apany her.¡± Nan Ge looked up at him and hesitated. ¡°Um¡­ why don¡¯t we meet tomorrow? I have to go over today. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Although Cheng Xia said that she was fine, considering Su Hui¡¯s temperament, she was really worried about Su Hui.

    If they had broken up peacefully, she felt that Su Hui would not do anything. However, Su Hui¡¯s boyfriend had cheated on her, so she probably had trouble epting it.

    Even if everything was calm now, it was just an illusion before the storm!

    She felt that Cheng Xia and Fang Yuanyuan definitely could not handle Su Hui.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Yanqing patted her head. ¡®You don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Nan Ge waved her hand and refused. ¡°It¡¯s not on the way at all. It¡¯s already sote. Go back and rest early. I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself.¡±

    This was a bustling part of Huai City, so it was very convenient to take a taxi.

    Hearing this, the man¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled helplessly. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m your boyfriend. I won¡¯t let you go over by yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s on the way or not.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make them wait too long.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he did not give her a chance to refuse. He held her hand and walked across the road.

    Nan Ge was forced to follow him. She only snapped out of her daze after taking two to three steps.

    She was held by him as she followed closely behind him.

    The man¡¯s steps were big, so she could only follow behind him when he walked. She would always fall behind. Her gaze pulled back from the ck shadows on the ground and she could not help but look up to look at his back.

    He was really tall and his back was straight.

    She pouted. At this moment, she suddenly had an idea. She wanted him to piggyback her for a while.

    She wanted to lean on his shoulder and look at the stars in his eyes..

 Chapter 129 - 129: What Posture Is This?

    Chapter 129: What Posture Is This?

    Qi Yan often forgot about other things when she got busy.

    When the shoot ended, the sky outside was alreadypletely dark.

    She leaned against the wall to rest and raised her hand to hammer her sore back.

    ¡°Hey, Qi Yan.¡± A female celebrity called Xiao Xiao came out to look for her after changing.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Qi Yan stood up straight and waved at her. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just wanted to ask about that set of jewelry. Did you contact the brand to get it back?¡±

    Xiao Xiao asked casually.

    ¡°Uh, no. I asked a friend for help.¡± Qi Yan did not say much, afraid that she would cause trouble for Nan Zhe.

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Xiao nodded and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only right. I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    After Xiao Xiao got into the car, the smile on her face disappeared.

    The agent asked, ¡°Did you ask?¡±

    ¡°She said that she asked a friend to get it back. Could her friend be President

    Nan?¡±

    Xiao Xiao thought about it carefully and turned to look at her manager.

    ¡°How¡¯s Qi Jia?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been asking about our side. Someone at the filming location said that they saw Nan Zhe personally go over to get it with their own eyes. If Nan Zhe went over to take it, Qi Jia wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything even if she had the balls to do it.¡±

    ¡°This time, Qi Jia shot herself in the foot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a free opportunity to be a trending topic online. It¡¯s a waste not to ept it.¡± The manager¡¯s mind was racing.

    ¡°Qi Jia was the one who caused trouble for us first. When the timees, theizens will definitely chase after her. We can also take the opportunity to cause hype using Nan Zhe.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao was a little afraid. ¡°Using Nan Zhe to create hype¡­ Will something happen?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If anything happens, push the me on Qi Jia. If not, there¡¯s still Qi Yan¡¯s studio. Besides, theizens were the ones with overactive imaginations. Did we say that we have that kind of rtionship with

    Nan Zhe?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this how the entertainment industry worked? If anything happened, they could just push the me on the fans andizens. Anyway, when the time came, they would have the poprity they needed. They could just casually brush it offter.

    Even if Nan Zhe wanted to cause trouble, he would note after them.

    Qi Yan stood at the door and was instantly sobered by the cold wind.

    Winter in Huai City was especially long this year, making Qi Yan feel like she was still in the north.

    She crossed her arms and trudged back up the steps.

    Halfway through, a shadow suddenly fell in front of her.

    She lowered her head, her long hair sliding down her neck. Looking at the shadow on the ground, she paused.

    The two of them stood face to face. The other party seemed to be blocking the wind. Because they were close, she could clearly smell the sweet smell of fruit candy.

    It was a little familiar¡­

    ¡°When can you change your habit of not wearing a jacket when you go out?¡± Qi Yan rxed when she heard this unhappy voice.

    For some reason, she felt relieved when she heard his reprimanding tone.

    Her exhausted body seemed to have suddenly found a safe haven. She could finally rx. She did not have to be so serious or so strict¡­

    Her shoulders slumped as she rxed.

    However, at the same time, she looked up and smiled at Nan Zhe.

    ¡°I just came out to send them off. It¡¯s troublesome to keep putting on and taking off my coat. I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    Seeing her arch her body, he could not help butin.

    ¡°What posture is this? You look like a little olddy about to die of old age.¡± Despite his words, he still reached out his hand to make it easier for her to walk.

    Qi Yan grabbed his arm. It was indeed easier to walk. ¡°My back hurts. It¡¯s an old ailment.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how much of my candy did you eat?¡±

    A strong candy smell surrounded him like perfume. Wasn¡¯t it the smell of chewing gum and fruit candy that she had ced in the lounge?

    Nan Zhe could not remember clearly. ¡°I ate them all.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qi Yan was stunned. ¡°I only put one box of chewing gum outside. There seem to be two packets of fruit candy.¡±

    How could he have eaten them all?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Zhe replied.

    When they returned to the lounge, Qi Yan realized that Nan Zhe was not lying to her. There were a lot of candy wrappers in the trash can. Looking carefully, there was only an empty box of chewing gum left on the table.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She turned to look at Nan Zhe. After a while, she held back her words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t your teeth ache?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Nan Zhe pulled her to sit down and pressed her waist as he replied, ¡°My smoking addiction is acting up. I happened to see that you have candy here. Look at how petty you are. I¡¯ll take you to the supermarket after dinner and make it up to you.¡±

    It was not about the candy. She had low blood sugar, so she always prepared some wherever she went.

    She caught something in his words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have cigarettes?¡±

    Nan Zhe did not hesitate. ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Yan nodded and let things slide. It was gettingte, so she asked him what he wanted to eat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go out. We can order takeout and eat here.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Qi Yan felt that it was inappropriate. He hade all the way here to help her. It was wrong to just treat him to takeout.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so serious with me. Coincidentally, the people downstairs haven¡¯t eaten either. I¡¯ll order more for everyone.¡±

    He quickly changed the topic and ced his focus on her back. He softened his grip and asked her if she had any ointment there.

    Qi Yan shook her head.

    Immediately after, she heard the person beside her click his tongue. ¡°Your back really gives you a lot of trouble. I¡¯ll bring you back to Jiang City to see a doctor another day.¡±

    ¡°Jiang City?¡± Qi Yan subconsciously turned around to look at him. Just as she was about to get up, Nan Zhe stopped her.

    He pushed her shoulder. ¡°Turn around. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She sat closer to the front. Nan Zhe leaned back so that he could see her back clearly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll go to the pharmacyter on my way home and buy two boxes of ster.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a temporary solution. There¡¯s a small clinic run by an old Chinese doctor near my high school. It¡¯s better than using ster.¡±

    Qi Yan nodded casually and did not take it to heart.

    ¡°Just lie here for a while. I¡¯ll go downstairs and ask them what they want to eat.

    When the meal arrives, I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡­Alright.¡±

    Qi Yan could not dissuade him.

    Nan Zhe opened the sofa bed and Qi Yan slowly climbed up under his gaze. Only then did he leave in relief.

    Before leaving, he threw his coat on Qi Yan.

    After lying on the bed for a while, Qi Yan grabbed the jacket and wanted to turn over. Just as she reached out, she felt something hard.

    Suspiciously, she raised the coat to her eyes. A pack of cigarettes and a lighter fell into her hand.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She was stunned, thinking that she had seen it wrongly. After opening the cigarette box, she noticed them sitting inside neat and untouched.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t bring any cigarettes?

    And this lighter¡­

    It was still the rose lighter that was covered with scratches..

 Chapter 130 - 130: His Breath Could Be Sensed Coming From Behind

    Chapter 130: His Breath Could Be Sensed Coming From Behind

    Qi Yan tried to use the lighter. It was the same as thest time she saw it. She had to strike it a few times before mes came out.

    That was strange.

    Didn¡¯t she give Nan Zhe a new one? Why did he have to keep using this broken one?

    It was easy to leave fingerprints on its silver body. After ying with it for a while, her fingerprints quickly covered it and ovepped with Nan Zhe¡¯s.

    For some reason, she looked at the marks on it and her thoughts drifted away. Her thoughts suddenly returned to ten years ago.

    It was a summer afternoon. The young man was wearing a short-sleeved shirt under the hot sun. His school uniform jacket hung loosely on his shoulders as he sat casually on the parallel bars of the field.

    The first ss in the afternoon was physical education. Many students slowly gathered on the field.

    She walked out of the school building and looked around. She could see that the young man was in high spirits. He was her only focus.

    Someone said something to him, and he looked over in the dazzling sunlight with the corner of his shirt blown up by the wind.

    A few secondster, she saw him waving at her.

    When she approached, the young man jumped down from the parallel bars. His school uniform slipped from his shoulders. She subconsciously reached out to take it, and their hands collided.

    Throuzh the thin fabric, his hand qripped hers tizhtlv.

    Fortunately, with this school uniform covering them, no one saw their suddenly sped hands.

    When the bell rang, he let go first.

    Stunned, she looked at him holding his jacket. ¡°Brother Nan, your school uniform.¡±

    ¡°Help me hold it.¡± The young man did not turn around. He took the basketball from Yuan Chi and slowly walked away.

    From then on, she seemed to have really be his sidekick. His school uniform jacket would never be with him. It would always appear in her bag, under her desk, and with her.

    Once, she forgot to return it to him after school and identally carried his school uniform home.

    After hesitating for a moment, she helped him wash his school uniform.

    The next day, after she returned the jacket, he wore the school uniform for the entire day.

    When the evening self-study ended, a few girls in the ss teased her in the corridor. ¡°Qi Yan, why do you smell the same as Nan Zhe? Are you so close to him?¡±

    At that time, puppy love was taboo. Everyone could not help but gossip.

    Hence, the next day, she and Nan Zhe were gloriously invited to the office.

    It was also from then on that she felt that she should indeed keep a distance from Nan Zhe.

    Although they were ¡°brothers¡±, men and women still had to keep a safe distance from each other.

    She deliberately distanced herself from him, and the two of them did not speak alone for a long time. Until his birthday¡­

    After the birthday party ended, his driver sent her back.

    Nan Zhe was sitting beside her.

    The car stopped downstairs. The young man held an umbre and insisted on sending her up. Although they were only a few steps away from the building, his shoulder was still wet.

    At that time, she lived in a dpidated apartment building with a long corridor. There was a storm, and the entire building was cked out.

    She lived at the top. The young man was silent all the way. He held his phone and followed behind her.

    His shadow and breath enveloped her and invaded from behind.

    ¡°Qi Yan.¡±

    When they were about to reach her house, the person behind her suddenly spoke.

    She stopped and turned around. The young man was standing below her, three steps away from her.

    However, at this distance, the two of them were at eye level.

    ¡°Do you really care about what people say?¡±

    He raised his wrist and aimed the phone at her. The sudden light shone on her face, and she subconsciously raised her hand to block it.

    However, he did not take it away. This scene was very simr to interrogation scenes in television dramas.

    It took her a moment to digest what he meant.

    Instead of answering, she asked him back.

    The young man had one hand in his pocket and a cold expression on his face. ¡°Do I look like someone who cares about gossip? Why should I care about what people say? Or are you bothered by what the teacher said? Is this really puppy love?¡±

    Of course not.

    ¡°I like the birthday gift very much. On ount of the gift, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. If vou do this again in the future, I won¡¯t give vou a chance.¡±

    The young master had always been arrogant. It was not easy for him to take the initiative to invite her to his birthday party.

    ¡°Go on up.¡±

    He did not pester her. He aimed his phone at the steps at the side, enough to light up the rest of the way.

    She responded and did not say anything. She turned around and walked up.

    After a few seconds, he suddenly caught up with her. ¡°Did you hear what I said? If you do this again, I won¡¯t see you again.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people who can¡¯t wait to be friends with me. Next time, don¡¯t let me take the initiative to express goodwill again, do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Mmm? What do you mean by that?!¡±

    ¡°I mean¡­ I understand.¡± She held the cake he had packed for her and smiled standing sideways. She deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. At most, I¡¯ll take the initiative to express my goodwill next time.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but is that the point?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    After a short silence, the young man seemed to want topromise, but he was also a little reluctant. In the end, he was overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness.

    ¡°Qi Yan, don¡¯t do this again.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied seriously.

    ¡°No matter what, I got wet after sending you up.¡± Under her gaze, he threw his wet school uniform jacket into her arms. ¡°Wash it clean and return it to me on

    Monday.¡±

    After Nan Zhe ordered a meal, he went out again.

    When he returned, the takeout had yet to arrive.

    The employees on the first floor greeted him. He nodded casually and returned to the second floor with the medicine.

    When he went upstairs, he heard the group of people downstairs discussing him and Qi Yan. Without listening, he knew that they were gossiping about their rtionship.

    He did not mind and went straight into the lounge.

    Before he left, he especially turned off the lights in the room, leaving only a small tablemp on the table.

    Qi Yan fell asleep.

    She was lying there in the same position as when he left, with a pillow under her arm. When he approached, he realized that she was still holding his lighter.

    He pursed his lips and reached out to take the lighter out of her hand. The cold casing was already warm.

    Qi Yan slept lightly and woke up at the slightest touch.

    When she saw the person in front of her clearly, she was about to get up in a

    daze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move yet. I¡¯ll apply the ster on you before you get up.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shey back down like a salted fish on a chopping block.

    She could not help but yawn, and her eyelids slowly drooped.

    When she felt the clothes at the back of her waist being lifted up, she blinked and did not move.

    Immediately after, there was a rustling sound behind her. Before she could turn around, she suddenly felt a warmth on her waist.

    Through theyer of ster, his palm happened to be pressed on her waist. Unlike the previous massage through her clothes, she could really feel the warmth of his palm this time..

 Chapter 131 - 131: Heart Skip a Beat

    Chapter 131: Heart Skip a Beat

    Probably afraid that the medicated ster would not stick properly, Nan Zhe even pressed the edge of the ster carefully a few times.

    Every time he pressed it, a numbing electric current would surge up her spine, causing her heart to skip a beat.

    This feeling was very strange yet familiar.

    It was just like that year on the field. When their hands identally touched each other, their hearts skipped a few seconds.

    She could not help but gasp.

    His hand suddenly stopped behind her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°..A little. ¡±

    She stammered, her voice muffled in the pillow.

    Nan Zhe softened his grip and quickly pasted a second one on her. ¡°Remember to avoid getting it wet when you shower at night.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°See if this works tonight. If it still hurts badly, I¡¯ll bring you to Jiang City to see the Chinese medicine physician tomorrow.¡±

    She opened her mouth, wanting to refuse, but agreed in the end.

    After a while of silence, she felt a little bored, so she wanted to go down. ¡°Has the delivery arrived?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. You don¡¯t have to go downstairs yet.¡±

    Nan Zhe was still massaging her back. ¡°Be careful in the future. You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re not as healthy as my grandmother.¡±

    Qi Yan argued with him for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy you a new lighter? Why are you still keeping this broken one?¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s broken?¡± He was stubborn. ¡°It still works.¡¯

    ¡± This was the first time she knew that Nan Zhe was nostalgic.

    ¡°By the way, I dreamed of your previous birthday.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She did not have to spell it out. He knew she was talking about the birthday she¡¯d given him the lighter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. ¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly remembered that I seemed to have promised you that I wouldn¡¯t let you take the initiative to express goodwill in the future.¡±

    ¡°So, haven¡¯t you forgotten anyway?

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. After I came back, I wanted to take the initiative to look for you. By some strange stroke of luck, you called me out again. I¡¯ll remember it this time and pay you back next time.¡±

    ¡°How have you been in the north these past few years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Qi Yan said.

    ¡°Where are your parents? Are they still in the north?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re divorced.¡± Qi Yany on the pillow. She did not hide anything when he asked. ¡°They divorced the year we moved to the north.¡±

    ¡°My father was jailed for bribery. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± she asked.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s hand paused. He recalled carefully and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡± Qi Yan sighed. ¡°After he got caught, my mother took me to the north.¡±

    ¡°He was very unlucky. My father was framed by someone else.¡±

    It was precisely because they were afraid of affecting her that their parents decided to get a divorce. Then, her mother brought her to the north to live in a

    new environment.

    ¡°Then now¡­

    Nan Zhe wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°He got released two years ago. After he came out, he went to the north to look for us. He¡¯s doing well now.¡±

    ¡°My parents are still in the north, but they haven¡¯t remarried.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you left in such a hurry.¡±

    Back then, they were still young and did not make friends as they did now. No one stopped to consider the other party¡¯s family and interests.

    At that time, everyone was extremely innocent.

    He had never asked Qi Yan what her family did, but she was usually very tight on money. Her clothes were standard for ordinary families, and her family lived in an old house. The environment was average, shabby, and small.

    He did not expect Qi Yan¡¯s father to be an official. It did not sound like he was a small fry.

    Previously, he really could not tell.

    ¡°Is everything okay at home now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. After moving to the north, my mother has been working and making a living as usual. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s one less person in the family. Now, the family¡¯s financial situation is a little more rxed. I can also pay for some of the expenses.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t your parents want toe back?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They were very against meing back here previously. I have some savings now. If I save up more, I can probably buy a house in the north in about six months. I can¡¯t let them keep staying in rental property. They want to settle down there.¡±

    ¡°Which city?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small town in the northeast. You won¡¯t know it even if I tell you.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the north?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the same as here. I integrated very quickly, but the curriculum is different. It was a little difficult to learn at first, but I got used to it.¡±

    ¡°Did you attend college there as well?¡±

    ¡°No. I went to the capital to attend university.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a long time. Nan Zhe was basically the one asking and Qi Yan was the one answering.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow as if he was asking casually. His hands did not stop moving as he kept massaging her back.

    Qi Yan did not move the entire time. Shey on the pillow and tilted her head to the side. She looked at the small tablemp not far away and spoke tirelessly.

    Compared to the previous conversations at the dining table, the two of them seemed to be more harmonious this time. They were unguarded and did not have any inhibitions. It was like old friends sitting together and chatting.

    Qi Yan preferred the current atmosphere.

    Soon, there was a knock on the door. Someone said that the delivery had arrived.

    Nan Zhe came back to his senses. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll bring some up for you.¡± Qi Yan shook her head and refused. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. Let¡¯s go down and eat together.¡±

    She held her back and slowly got up from the bed.

    Her room was small, and she could reach the door in two or three steps.

    Nan Zhe followed behind her and closed the door for her.

    When she was going down the stairs, Nan Zhe suddenly called out to her.

    Qi Yan eximed and turned around.

    This time, it was somewhat simr to what she remembered, but it was also different.

    He stood at a high ce and stared at her. She stood two steps away from him and raised her head slightly to look at him.

    ¡°Do you like Jiang City or the north?¡±

    Qi Yan was a little confused. She did not understand why he suddenly asked such a random question.

    However, seeing the stubbornness in his eyes, she felt that there was no reason not to answer.

    She was impartial about both ces. ¡°They¡¯re all good ces.¡±

    ¡°You can only choose one.¡± Before she could speak, he added, ¡°Where would you prefer to settle down in the future?¡±

    Before Nan Zhe mentioned thetter condition, Qi Yan already leaned toward Jiang City a little more.

    She could even answer without hesitation.

    However, when she heard his additional condition, she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°North.¡±

    Her parents were there.

    Although she wanted to stay in her first hometown, her parents clearly did not want toe back here, so she could only amodate them.

    Nan Zhe stared at her for a long time. ¡°Are you nning to stay by your parents¡¯ side forever?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Yan shook her head. ¡°If I can find someone suitable, I have to get married. It¡¯s just that my parents don¡¯t want me to marry far away, so I probably have to find a man in the north in the future.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°.

    After saying that, she felt that this topic was still far from her. She said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have any ns now. I¡¯ll think about it when I earn enough money and can retire early..¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132: Brother, You Have a Girlfriend?

    Chapter 132: Brother, You Have a Girlfriend?

    As soon as Nan Ge got out of the car, she saw Cheng Xia waiting for her at the door.

    ¡°Xiaxia, how¡¯s Su Hui?¡± Nan Ge jogged over. ¡°She¡¯s singing with Yuanyuan. She looks normal for now.¡±

    However, no one knew if she would keep upter.

    They all understood that with Su Hui¡¯s personality¡­ it was unlikely for her to continue acting normal.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Xia saw the man behind Nan Ge. She had seen Shen Yanqing¡¯s photo on the official website before and recognized him at a nce.

    ¡°Hello, President Shen.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Shen Yanqing nodded. ¡°Go in. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    Then, he looked at Nan Ge. ¡°Remember to send me a message when it¡¯s almost over. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m going in. Go back quickly.¡±

    Shen Yanqing stood rooted to the ground. After watching her disappear, he sized up the signboard in front of him and made a call.

    ¡°Oh my, Shen. I wasn¡¯t expecting you at all. Why did you call me?¡±

    Faced with his good friend¡¯s teasing, Shen Yanqing smiled helplessly. ¡°My call might usuallye as a surprise, but didn¡¯t we just eat together the day before yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s true.¡±

    At this time, Shen Yanqing must have called for something serious. The other party did not continue to talk nonsense and asked him what he wanted. ¡°Do you have a karaoke branch in the university town?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you going to sing? I didn¡¯t know you were into singing.

    Should I help you arrange it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about me, but I do need to trouble you. My girlfriend is at the university town tonight.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. Then, as if he had suddenly changed to a quiet ce, he asked softly, ¡°Girlfriend? Yours?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°No way, Shen. It¡¯s only been two days since west met, and you¡¯re already in a rtionship? Isn¡¯t this a little too fast?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we didn¡¯t just start dating recently.¡± Shen Yanqing exined briefly. There was a gasp from the other end.

    ¡°I¡¯m just dating. Do you have to be so surprised?¡±

    ¡°Tsk. It might not sound so exciting when others are dating, but if it¡¯s you¡­

    When are you free? Can I get to see her?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Oh right, does your old man know about this?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned it to them.¡±

    ¡°No wonder,¡± the other party muttered softly.

    Shen Yanqing did not understand. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I heard that your family wants to introduce you to a girlfriend. Everyone in the circle is saying that your family has taken a fancy to someone from the Ruan family. No wonder. If they knew you already have a girlfriend, why would they still try to matchmake you?¡±

    The two of them had been good friends for many years and had grown up together. Naturally, he supported Shen Yanqing fully.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know about this, you should hurry up and go back to ask. Don¡¯t let your girl only find outter. When women get jealous, they¡¯repletely unreasonable. It¡¯s your first time in a rtionship, so you have to be more careful. Otherwise, when your future wife runs away, you won¡¯t know where to cry.¡±

    Shen Yanqing frowned and listened seriously. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get someone to help me keep an eye on them. Remember to contact me if anything happens. If it¡¯s over, remember to contact me too.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I run a clean establishment anyway and it¡¯s pretty safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Seeing Shen Yanqing return, Gao quickly got up and helped him open the backseat door.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gao closed the backseat door and handed him the car keys.

    After Gao left, Shen Yanqing returned to the car. He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he called his father.

    The light from the billboard diagonally in front of him shone on his jacket through the windshield. The man lowered his head, took off his sses, and ced them aside. He pinched the bridge of his nose with his long fingers, looking a little tired.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.

    The man¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, but the other party spoke first.

    ¡°Yanqing?¡±

    It was a female voice, and it was not unfamiliar.

    ¡°Uh, your father just took some medicine and went to bed. Is there something urgent? Should I wake him up?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let him rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll get your father to call you back tomorrow morning when he gets up.

    Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The other party was ttered. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. We¡¯re family, so it¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    Shen Yanqing hung up first. He had nothing to talk to his stepmother about.

    Taking a deep breath, he loosened his tie and called his younger cousin.

    His uncle was not in Huai City, but his cousin was studying here. He usually went to his father¡¯s ce more often than him. He should know something.

    His younger cousin answered the call quickly. The phone rang for less than two seconds before it went through. ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    He sounded quite excited.

    ¡°Well, can you talk now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Please go ahead, Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°When was thest time you went to the old residence for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Let me think. Hmmm. Justst week, I think? I went once before school started. I¡¯m a little busy this week. I haven¡¯t gone to see Uncle yet.¡± ¡°When you went overst time, did you hear anyone mention the Ruan family?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. Are you talking about the matchmaking candidate from the Ruan family?¡±

    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know about this, and I didn¡¯t agree.¡± In other words, it was the Ruan family he was asking about, but he did not agree on a blind date.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, I heard Third Uncle and the others mention this over the New Year, but you weren¡¯t around. When I went overst week, I heard from them that the Ruan family really wanted to meet you. I think they really like you a lot.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, you might as well ask Uncle.¡± ¡°He¡¯s resting, so I can only look for you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The younger cousin thought about it again and said, ¡°During the New Year, Uncle said that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in your matters. However, the Ruan family came to visit Uncle after the New Year and even came bearing gifts. Uncle probably couldn¡¯t refuse them since they came personally to talk about it. You know Uncle. He always has difficulty turning others down.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, just go and meet her. It¡¯s just a meal. You can reject her when the timees.¡±

    He felt that his brother would go over even without him saying anything.

    ording to his brother¡¯s personality, even if he rejected her, he had to give her enough face and not embarrass her.

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and said seriously, ¡°If I go, how am I going to exin it to my girlfriend when Ie back?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by exining? Just hide it. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re cheating, right? Just give her some¡­ Eh? Wait, girlfriend???¡±

    Then, Shen Yanqing heard the same sort of exmation he got from his good friend a few minutes ago.. ¡°Damn, Brother, you have a girlfriend?!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: What Kind of Hell Was This?

    Chapter 133: What Kind of Hell Was This?

    ¡°Are you serious, Big Brother? Don¡¯t tell me this is just an excuse so that you can avoid the blind date?¡±

    After his younger cousin said this, he quickly denied it. His brother was not such a person.

    It was harder than ascending to heaven for him to lie.

    Since his brother did not know how to lie, every time he did something naughty when he was young, his brother would give him up and get him beaten up.

    So, his brother really had a girlfriend!!!

    Ah! This¡­ this¡­ this¡­

    His younger cousin could not help but say what was on his mind. ¡°Oh my god. Is auspicious smoke rising from the graves of our ancestors?¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    What was he saying?

    ¡°Alright. Okay then. I¡¯ll go back and ask tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Big Brother, wait!¡± The younger cousin quickly asked, ¡°Big Brother, when are you bringing Sister-in-Law back to the old residence for dinner?

    Hehehe. Remember to call me, okay?¡±

    Shen Yanqing had not considered this for the time being.

    He had not been with Nan Ge for long.

    He did not mind letting her meet his parents at this time. He was just afraid that Nan Ge would think it was too fast and scare her.

    Would she think that he was very anxious? They had clearly just started dating and he was already thinking about meeting his parents. Was he going to talk about marriage next?

    Wasn¡¯t this also putting pressure on her?

    ¡°Not so soon.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you meet?¡± His younger cousin was very concerned about his rtionship and asked a few more questions.

    At first, Shen Yanqing was quite patient. Later, he was really annoyed by him, so he made an excuse and quickly hung up the phone.

    As soon as Nan Ge and Cheng Xia pushed open the door of the private room, Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s awful singing could be hearding from inside.

    Su Hui sat calmly at the side and ate from a fruit tter.

    At first nce, one would think that Fang Yuanyuan was the one who had fallen out of love and cheated on.

    From the corner of her eye, she saw Nan Ge. Su Hui raised her eyebrows and waved at her.

    Nan Ge walked over and sat down beside her.

    When Fang Yuanyuan saw Nan Ge, she quickly pressed the pause button. The private room finally fell silent. Cheng Xia turned on the lights.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Nan Ge asked impatiently as soon as she sat down.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. That bastard cheated on me.¡±

    Su Hui was munching on melon seeds, and her tone sounded no different from usual.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you very close?¡± Previously, they were always together and would make a call every now and then. How did it be like this after a winter break?

    ¡°Close my ass.¡± At the mention of this, Su Hui felt disgusted. ¡°I gave him a video call once during the holidays. A woman answered the call. Later, he exined that he was at a party and a friend helped to answer the call.¡±

    Fang Yuanyuan gasped. ¡°You believed him?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Hui looked over.

    Everyone, ¡® .

    That was true. Su Hui was not a hopeless romantic. This excuse could fool ordinary girls, but it would be strange if Su Hui bought it.

    ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°After that, I said I wanted to break up. However, he bought a ne ticket and came to my house on the second day of the New Year. He waited for me downstairs for a long time and cried and made a fuss. He exined to me for a long while. I thought about it and decided to turn a blind eye for now. I said we should cool off temporarily instead of breaking up immediately. We¡¯ll talk about it after school starts.¡±

    ¡°He called me this afternoon and asked me to go out. He said that his club had a

    dinner party and he could bring his partner. Then, I saw the woman in the video call at the dinner party.¡±

    ¡°Then, that woman asked me out and told me that they slept together that night. ¡±

    ¡± What kind of hell was this?

    ¡°Then, then you¡­¡± Nan Ge opened her mouth, but she could not say aplete sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯m not someone who can tolerate it. I pped her and broke up with that bastard. Technically, I wouldn¡¯t consider it falling out of love. Anyway, I already guessed it in my heart. I¡¯m not surprised. What¡¯s annoying is that he actually dared to let that woman swan around in front of me so tantly.¡±

    Su Hui spread her hands. ¡°Even if we have officially broken up now, you don¡¯t have to worry. There are other men out there. Even if I break up, I can always find another. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t treat love as a necessity. Don¡¯t take it so seriously, okay?¡± Didn¡¯t she just break up?

    Nan Ge and her other two roommates looked at each other. The three of them hadplicated expressions.

    The three of them wanted tofort Su Hui, but for a moment, they did not know what to say.

    The atmosphere was awkward. In the end, Su Hui broke the silence and pulled them to sing together.

    After getting high, Su Hui opened a few bottles of wine. Shepletely revealed her true colors after getting slightly tipsy. She hugged the wine bottle and stepped on the sofa, starting to scold the scumbag and slut.

    With herbat strength, Nan Ge was so frightened that she did not dare to approach. She was afraid that she would be identally injured and be scolded.

    Actually, this was not the first time Su Hui had broken up.

    When she was in her first year of university, she was very popr with the boys, so she had lots of suitors. She had also dated a couple of guys, but they did notst long and broke up amicably. Su Hui was not very sad at that time.

    As for thistest boyfriend, they had dated for the longest time. In addition, Su Hui had been cheated on, so she definitely had a ball of anger in her heart and she had nowhere to vent.

    ¡°Nan Ge!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Caught off guard, Nan Ge sat up straight like a primary school student.

    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s drink together! Why are you sitting there in a daze?!¡± Su Hui generously gave her a bottle of wine and stuffed it into her arms. Su Hui went to pull Fang Yuanyuan and Cheng Xia back.

    ¡°Come, Sisters! Cheers!¡±

    Nan Ge knew how to drink, butpared to a drinker like Su Hui, her previous drinking sessions could only be considered small-scale.

    But today, her close friend had fallen out of love. How could she not show her support? Of course not!

    She had to drink!

    ¡°President Nan, are you ssmates with Sister Yan?¡±

    The long table in the conference room on the first floor was temporarily requisitioned for dinner.

    Nan Zhe and Qi Yan sat next to each other. When they first started eating, everyone was very reserved and only chatted briefly about today¡¯s shoot.

    However, after they became familiar with each other, someone started to feel curious.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Zhe replied. ¡°We were junior high school ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Everyone went into amotion as their ambiguous gazes lingered on the two of them.

    Qi Yan lowered her head and ate without sensing anything amiss.

    ¡°I knew it. Why else would you help to get that set of jewelry? We thought you were having an underground rtionship with Sister Yan.¡±

    As soon as someone said this, it sounded like a joke and serious at the same time. As for how to define it, it depended on what kind of rtionship the two of them had and what they thought.

    ¡°You¡­ cough!¡± Qi Yan was originally eating spicy pork entrails. When she heard this, she subconsciously wanted to exin. However, just as she opened her mouth, she sucked in a mouthful of chili and choked. In an instant, the spicy taste filled her entire throat and it was burning.

    Nan Zhe frowned.. As he handed the cup over, he reprimanded, ¡®Why are you talking with your mouth full? Why haven¡¯t you changed your bad habit all these years?¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: Deafening Heartbeat

    Chapter 134: Deafening Heartbeat

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    At the dining table, everyone watched the show silently, taking in their interactions.

    This¡­ did not look like an ordinary ssmate at all.

    Moreover, they were junior high school ssmates.

    If they were just university ssmates, everyone might still believe they had a tonic rtionship.

    However, it had been ten years since they were junior high school ssmates, right? Was their rtionship still so good? That was strange.

    Qi Yan only recovered after drinking two sses of water. She put down the ss and could not wait to exin. ¡°Brother Nan and I are good friends. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve only just gotten back in touch recently. I really had no choice today, and had to ask this big shot to help.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not say anything about this.

    Since the boss had spoken, they did not dare to tease her anymore. The topic quickly turned to work.

    ¡°Sister Yan, should we contact the brand immediately or talk about it some other time?¡±

    The brand had been shirking responsibility for today¡¯s incident and ying their studio around.

    Until now, the brand had not given a positive response.

    ¡°They were really bullying us. We had booked the jewelry two months ahead of

    time, but the brand gave it to someone else just like that. Couldn¡¯t they at least give us advance notice? We could have discussed this with the artists to change the slot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s obvious that they did it on purpose. They didn¡¯t ask if it was alright or take the initiative to tell us about the change. It was simply unprofessional of them.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for President Nan today, we really wouldn¡¯t have been able to finish the shoot.¡±

    Compared to the anger of the employees at this moment, Qi Yan was much calmer. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Huh

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them after dinner.¡± Qi Yan gestured for them to eat quickly. ¡°Hurry up and get off work to rest after eating. Stop huh-ing around.¡± Hearing this, Nan Zhe could not help but take another look at her.

    He was a little surprised that she was so calm.

    After dinner, they said goodbye to Qi Yan and left one after another. Not long after, only Nan Zhe and Qi Yan were left on the first floor. Nan Zhe nced at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Qi Yan was toozy to move andy on the chair to rest.

    She waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep here tonight.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe howzy you are.¡± Nan Zhe went forward helplessly and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. That lousy sofa in your lounge isn¡¯t even enough for you. Go back and sleep.¡±

    In the end, Nan Zhe stuffed Qi Yan into the car.

    Leaning her head against the car window, she turned on her phone and looked at WeChat. She sighed andmunicated with the brand.

    Nan Zhe did not need to look to know who she was chatting with just by listening to her words from time to time.

    ¡°Send me their contact.¡±

    Just like that, he listened to the conversations all the way back. When they were about to reach the apartment, Nan Zhe suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Yan could not help but look up at the driver¡¯s seat. The man had one hand on the steering wheel, and even when he was driving, he looked rxed.

    The taillights of the car in front flickered. For some reason, the man who usually looked sharp seemed to have suddenly lost his edge. Perhaps it was some sort of filter, but she felt that his facial features were as gentle as the hazy light.

    There was a traffic jam on this road, and it was inevitable at this hour of the day.

    He was not in a hurry. He leaned back in his seat, looked straight ahead and his gaze looked rxed. In the next second, as if he had sensed something, when he turned to look at her again, his gaze suddenly changed.

    Perhaps it was because their gazes met unexpectedly, she did not have time to stop sizing him up. The emotions in her eyes did not escape his eyes.

    Behind them, cars honked continuously, urging something.

    Only then did the man retract his gaze and follow the car in front.

    Qi Yan also looked away in a panic. She looked out of the window and not long after, she slowly focused her gaze on his figure reflected in the car window.

    At this moment, she was extremely d.

    Because the honking of the car following them came at the perfect time andpletely disguised her deafening heartbeat.

    After a moment of silence, she turned around and continued what he had just said. ¡°Brother Nan, thanks for today. I can handle the brand on my own. It¡¯s no big deal. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot today.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t even have this basic negotiating ability, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing for you?¡±

    Her words stopped him from saying the things at the tip of his tongue.

    After thinkinz about it, he did not force her. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After getting out of the car, Qi Yan walked around to the side and waved at him. Nan Zhe lowered the window. ¡°Go up and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, neither of them moved.

    ¡°Go up.¡± Nan Zhe frowned.

    Qi Yan pointed at the building at the back. ¡°My block is right behind me, so don¡¯t worry. Why don¡¯t you leave first?¡±

    Both of them wanted to watch each other leave.

    After a few minutes of stalemate, Qi Yan was finally chased upstairs by Nan Zhe.

    On the balcony, Qi Yan waved at him and told him that she had already gotten home and that he should go back early.

    Seeing this, Nan Zhe started the car.

    Looking at the car disappearing around the corner, Qi Yan slowly heaved a sigh of relief. She was not in a hurry to return to her room. After fighting with the brand all the way, she was no longer sleepy.

    She might as well lean against the railing and enjoy the breeze.

    Just as she was staring at the corner in a daze, she suddenly saw the taillights of a car sh. It quickly got her attention.

    Next, she saw the car reverse bit by bit under the cover of the trees. Then, it appeared under her building and ovepped with the spot where Nan Zhe had parked the car before stopping.

    She narrowed her eyes. After seeing who the car belonged to, her thoughts scattered all over the ground.

    Qi Yan subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the sudden movements made her back hurt again.

    ¡°Sss¡­ F*ck! ¡± After crawling back, she turned off the lights and moved to the living room to look behind the curtains.

    The floor she lived on was not very high, so she could see clearly from this distance.

    No, why was she hiding?

    What if Nan Zhe came back to deliver something?

    Did she leave something in his car?

    At the thought of this, she held her waist and ran back to the bedroom to get her phone. She thought that Nan Zhe would call, but after waiting for a while, there was no movement on WeChat, let alone a call.

    Weird.

    She walked towards the balcony and looked downstairs.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s car was still there.

    The view from the bedroom was not good. If she wanted to see clearly, she had to push open the door and go to the balcony.

    She thought for a moment and aimed her phone at the car downstairs. She zoomed in with the camera function.

    The photographer¡¯s hand was steady. Qi Yan maintained this posture and did not move for a long time.

    Under the blurry image, she saw Nan Zhe slowly lowering the car window.

    At this distance, she did not expect to see his face clearly.

    Coupled with the fact that there was no obvious light source around where he was parked, his facial features were almost buried in the darkness.

    She waited and vaguely saw a sh of red..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Tell Me, Who Am I to You?

    Chapter 135: Tell Me, Who Am I to You?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Shen Yanqing received a call from his good friend, he was near the university town.

    He had just bought some honey water and hangover medicine.

    ¡°They should be ending soon. I heard that they were all very drunk. Go and pick them up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m nearby.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to get someone to help you?¡± His friend was worried that he would have a headache facing four drunk girls alone.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just send them to the hotel. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to thank me, okay? Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m out with my friends.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Shen Yanqing arrived, he saw the four of them as soon as he entered the hall.

    Other than Cheng Xia, who he had seen just now, the other two were unfamiliar faces. Oh, no, he seemed to have seen Su Hui in ss before.

    However, this was the first time he had seen Nan Ge¡¯s three roommates, although it was not official.

    Cheng Xia had something to do tomorrow, so she did not drink much tonight and her mind was still clear.

    ¡°President Shen.¡±

    She was a little surprised that Shen Yanqing hade at the perfect time.

    Shen Yanqing responded and went over to support Nan Ge. Then, he called the receptionist to help the other two.

    Nan Ge was quite obedient when she was drunk. He helped her into the front passenger seat. She did not cry or make a fuss the entire time. She only hugged her bag quietly and smiled foolishly at him from time to time.

    Looking at her smile, Shen Yanqing sighed helplessly. He pinched her face and asked softly, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    He did not expect her to answer him.

    However, the little penguin still heard his voice. It was as if she had suddenly found its nest on an endless cier.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and loosened her grip on her bag. Seeing that the bag was about to fall, Shen Yanqing bent down and reached out to grab it.

    As soon as he reached out, someone hugged his arm.

    The little penguin leaned over and gently rubbed against his arm. ¡°Shen

    Yanqing¡­ I feel a little unwell¡­¡±

    Shen Yanqing was stunned. He did not expect this little drunkard to recognize him.

    Then, he lowered his body and leaned closer to her.

    The strong smell of alcohol assaulted his face, but Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression remained the same. He took some honey water from the other side. ¡°Come on. Drink some water.¡±

    Nan Ge took a small sip from his hand, then shook her head and did not want to drink anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive first. If you want to vomit or feel unwellter, call me. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Un nun! 0Kay!¡±

    The little penguin was extremely clingy. She hugged his arm and could not bear to let go.

    Shen Yanqing coaxed her for a while more. In the end, he realized that she was greedy for his scent, so he took off his jacket and covered her. The little penguin grabbed his jacket and quickly went quiet again.

    After helping her buckle her seatbelt, Shen Yanqing closed the car door and walked around to the side to get into the car.

    After the car started, he looked in the rearview mirror andmunicated with the other sober person in the car. ¡°Your dormitory is already locked. I¡¯ll send you to a nearby hotel. If you want to go back to school tomorrow morning, tell the front desk. There¡¯s a car to send you back.¡±

    Cheng Xia noted it down. ¡°Thank you, President Shen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Shen Yanqing retracted his gaze. ¡°When you get to the hotelter, you can give them this honey water and hangover medicine. If you need anything else, just tell the front desk. Someone will send it up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the hotel to help take care of them.¡±

    Cheng Xia shook her head. ¡°I can do it. Nan Ge is rtively quiet, but I can¡¯t say for sure about the other two. I¡¯m afraid that others won¡¯t be able to handle them. We can sleep together.¡±

    Shen Yanqing promptly acknowledged.

    The hotel was not far from here. They arrived very quickly.

    Su Hui and Fang Yuanyuan were arguing so much that Cheng Xia¡¯s temples were throbbing. The hotel staff came out to wee them and helped her send the two drunkards up first.

    When she left, Cheng Xia did not forget Nan Ge.

    When she looked at the passenger seat, Shen Yanqing nodded at her, indicating for her to rest assured. ¡°I¡¯ll send her upter.¡±

    After watching Cheng Xia and the others enter the hotel, Shen Yanqing shifted his gaze to the figure in the front passenger seat.

    The little penguin hugged his jacket and leaned against the car window, already asleep.

    It was obvious that she had drunk a lot. Her cheeks and neck were red.

    Shen Yanqing sat there and did not move for a long time. He just stared at her for a while.

    When another car passed by the hotel, he got out of the car and prepared to send Nan Ge up.

    Because his jacket had been ¡°requisitioned,¡± the cold wind passed through his vest and shirt and hit his skin firmly.

    The door of the front passenger seat opened. The man leaned over and unbuckled her seatbelt, wanting to carry her down.

    As soon as he ced his hand on it, Shen Yanqing saw her eyshes tremble slightly and she slowly opened her eyes.

    His hand froze when he met Nan Gels big watery eyes. He did not dare to continue or retract his hand.

    ¡°Are you still feeling unwell? Shall I send you up to sleep?¡±

    Shen Yanqing could not tell Nan Ge¡¯s current state, so he could only test her first.

    Unfortunately, Nan Ge stared at him for a long time before asking something that broke the old man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡® She had clearly recognized him at a nce before she slept just now. Now that she woke up, she did not recognize him.

    The old man sighed and silently picked up the broken pieces of his heart. After patching them back together, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Yanqing. Do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nan Gels eyes lit up when she heard his name. She remembered!

    ¡°Remember me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± She nodded vigorously, and the strand of hair sticking out on her head swayed.

    Shen Yanqing was amused by her. He raised his hand to smoothen the strand of hair on her head. ¡°Then tell me, who am I to you?¡±

    Nan Ge waved at him. Shen Yanqing received the instructions and approached her.

    A gust of wind blew in and blew at Nan Ge¡¯s long hair. Her hair fluttered and gently brushed past the man¡¯s ears.

    The man subconsciously wanted to dodge to the side. Then, she caught up and pressed her lips against his ear. She said to him in a low voice, ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to tell you!¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    After their figures separated, Shen Yanqing stood in front of the car with his hands on his hips and sighed with a smile.

    ¡°Next time, then? Tell me when you have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Now, the baby penguin should go and rest.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Nan Ge was a little disappointed. ¡°Why? Have the other penguins gone home to sleep?

    ¡°Yes. Look around. Are you the only baby penguin outside?¡±

    Nan Ge frowned and looked at him. ¡°Then who are you? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    The topic inexplicably changed again. Shen Yanqing did not expect this.

    He did not answer, but Nan Ge was persistent. She believed that he was also an escaped penguin, so she lowered her voice and warned him, ¡°Run! If you¡¯re caught, you¡¯ll be locked up.. When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to eat dried fish for a week!¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136: Kissing His Ears

    Chapter 136: Kissing His Ears

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing tried his best to follow her train of thought and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught?¡±

    Nan Ge waved a finger in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I didn¡¯t sneak out.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I was personally brought out by the caretaker. My caretaker is very good to me.¡± The little penguin could not hide the smugness on her face. She waved her hand and still had a conscience. ¡°Hey, just run quickly. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t report you! As penguins, we have to have loyalty between each other!¡±

    Oh god.

    Shen Yanqing could not do anything to her and yed along.

    ¡°Just treat me as your caretaker then, okay? I¡¯ll bring you back to rest. If you go to sleep obediently, you can have dried fish when you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Come, let me carry you up, okay?¡±

    Nan Ge seemed to be absorbing his words. She lowered her head and pondered.

    Suddenly, Shen Yanqing saw her eyes light up. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me.

    Piggyback me! ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t piggyback me, I¡¯ll stay here and not leave. I¡¯ll just wait for a pr bear to take meter. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°I wonder which caretaker will have trouble finding his little penguin tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± This was the first time Shen Yanqing had seen Nan Ge drunk. It was also the first time he knew that although her brain was still working in an unusual manner when she was drunk, she still had logic and was not stupid.

    He smiled and squatted down. He turned his head and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Come on up. The caretaker will carry the little penguin to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh!¡± Without another word, Nan Ge grabbed his jacket and climbed onto his back.

    Shen Yanqing got up and wanted to send her to the hotel. Nan Ge looked at the logo that lit up at the entrance of the hotel and was a little resistant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go up¡­¡±

    The man paused for a moment. ¡°Then where are we going? We have to go upstairs if you want to sleep, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Good question.

    Nan Ge did not know where she wanted to go.

    However, subconsciously, she really wanted Shen Yanqing to piggyback her.

    Ever since the two of them finished eating the hotpot, this thought had been lingering in her mind. However, she did not dare to say it out loud. Now that she was drunk, she could do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was not in a hurry to piggyback her in and asked patiently.

    Logically speaking, he should not have listened to the instructions of a little drunkard. He should have sent her up directly at this time.

    However, this was also the first time he hade into contact with a drunk Nan Ge.

    He could be a hands-off boss at any time, but what would happen after he left?

    It was said that drunk people were especially sensitive. Would Nan Ge cry and make a fuss?

    He was not particrly at ease handing it over to others. Moreover, her roommates were also very drunk.

    At the very least, he had to coax her to sleep before leaving.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Nan Ge leaned on his shoulder, her eyes lowered in disappointment.

    Shen Yanqing followed her train of thought and thought carefully. He said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not go in now. I¡¯ll piggyback you around and when you¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll go back, okay?¡±

    Hearing this, the little head on his shoulder looked up. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Nan Ge thought so too.

    Shen Yanqing changed directions.

    There was a small path on both sides of the hotel. He walked in the shadows of the trees under the orange light. The man piggybacked her forward.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge shook her head. She detected the thin shirt he was wearing and quickly asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold either.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nan Ge hugged his neck tightly and buried her face in his neck. ¡°Shen Yanqing, you smell so good.¡±

    ¡°Do 1?¡± He chuckled.

    He had a habit of using perfume, but it was driven by etiquette. He mostly used perfumes on his handkerchiefs.

    ¡°Yes, I like it so much.¡¯

    Shen Yanqing knew that she might be saying that she liked the smell of his perfume, but when he heard this, he could not help but stop.

    Sensing that he had stopped, Nan Ge looked up in confusion. He was standing under the swaying shadows of the trees and happened to turn to look at her.

    Through the lenses, she looked carefully into his eyes.

    A few secondster, she could not help but raise her hand and suddenly stop in midair.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s pupils were dark. It was as if some kind of magic was drawing her closer to them.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing.¡±

    She looked into his eyes and called out to him softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Can you not wear sses now?¡±

    He did not refuse and said, ¡®You can help me take it off.¡±

    She did as he said and removed his sses.

    Without the lenses covering his eyes, she finally saw what she wanted to see.

    Seeing her suddenly smile, Shen Yanqing frowned slightly and was a little puzzled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Nan Ge raised her hand and touched his eyshes. ¡°Ha! I just knew there were stars in your eyes!¡±

    ¡°I finally saw them!¡±

    It was almost midnight before Shen Yanqing sent Nan Ge back to the hotel.

    Worried that Cheng Xia and the others had already fallen asleep, Shen Yanqing booked another room next door and settled Nan Ge down.

    Nan Ge had already fallen asleep. She was probably tired from spending a lot of time outside and did not wake up even after getting ced on the bed. She hugged the pillow obediently and continued to sleep.

    Shen Yanqing put her coat and shoes away and turned off the lights before sitting down to rest.

    Nan Ge was really energetic when she was drunk.

    He piggybacked her around the hotel a few times. Because he was afraid that she would fall asleep halfway, he did not dare to walk too far.

    He thought that she would fall asleep soon, but she kept talking to him on the way and would asionally touch his ear.

    There were two times when she leaned closer to speak to him, her lips already pressed against his ear.

    At the thought of that touch, Shen Yanqing coughed lightly. He loosened his tie ufortably and touched his ear.

    Under the light of the tablemp, he could see the red on his fingertip clearly.

    At first, he thought that he was seeing things because he was not wearing sses. He got up and went to the bathroom to look in the mirror. Only then did he realize that there were a lot of red smears on his ears and neck¡­ Hmmm. What was this?

    Shen Yanqing touched the red smears on his fingers and the redness quickly faded.

    Soon, he thought about the scene when he picked up Nan Ge in the evening. When she returned to the dormitory and came down, something was different about her lips.

    Lipstick.

    It was the lipstick that Nan Ge had left behind after kissing him¡­

    Only then did Shen Yanqing understand why the two staff members had been staring at his ears at the front desk.

    He thought that they were sizing up the sleeping baby penguin on his back, so he felt a little ufortable.

    In the end¡­ He turned his head and pulled down the cor of his shirt. Were they looking at this?

    At the thought of this, the old man closed his eyes and opened them helplessly. He did not know whether tough or cry as he turned on the tap and wiped the marks on his ears and neck with a towel.

    It was destined to be a restless night.

    On the other side of Huai City, Qi Yan watched from upstairs while Nan Zhe stayed in the car downstairs..

 Chapter 137 - 137: His Ex-girlfriend

    Chapter 137: His Ex-girlfriend

    Qi Yan did not know why Nan Zhe had returned after leaving.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not disturb each other.

    One was sitting in the car downstairs smoking, and the other was hiding behind the balcony in a daze.

    It was about three in the morning when the car downstairs showed signs of leaving.

    Qi Yan¡¯s eyebrows rxed. After the car disappeared, she did not get up immediately.

    After waiting for a while and confirming that the other party did not turn back again, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qi Yan moved her stiff limbs after holding her back and standing up, making her grimace in pain.

    She hurriedly washed up and climbed into bed.

    For some reason, she was no longer sleepy after washing up.

    Her mind was filled with the scene of Nan Zhe rolling up the car window and leaving.

    She could not tell what she was feeling.

    Seeing him leave, she rxed a little, but there was a ce in her heart that was a little empty.

    Forget it. She decided not to think about it anymore.

    Shey on the bed and closed her eyes, trying to fall asleep quickly.

    15 minutester, Qi Yan sighed and could not fall asleep at all.

    Picking up the phone beside her, she scrolled through a few apps in boredom and finally opened Weibo.

    She was considered in the entertainment industry, so she had to pay attention to entertainment gossip asionally.

    When she saw the top trending topics, Qi Yan¡¯s drooping eyelids instantly opened.

    The nosy parker in her had awakened!

    She could not wait to click on it. Then, she saw the top trending topic: [Xiao

    Xiao¡¯s rtionship has been exposed.]

    Xiao Xiao? She was actually an acquaintance.

    This was not the end. Immediately after the second trending topic was an even more familiar name: [Nan Zhe is suspected of cheating by dating Xiao Xiao.]

    Third trending topic: [A retelling of Nan Zhe and Qi Jia¡¯s rtionship.]

    A series of three trending topics piled up, making Qi Yan dumbfounded.

    Nan Zhe, Xiao Xiao, and Qi Jia.

    She recognized all three names when she looked at them separately.

    Nan Zhe was her old ssmate and good brother.

    Xiao Xiao was the artist she had just worked with yesterday. She was a new-generation actress.

    Qi Jia had briefly interacted with Qi Yan because of the jewelry incident yesterday, but she was not familiar with her. After all, she was an A-list actress and the leader of the fashion and entertainment circles. Qi Yan had yet to have a chance to coborate with her.

    However, when the three of them were ced together, she was a little confused.

    Were the three of them¡­ rted in some way?

    Why did she suddenly not understand?

    After clicking on the first trending topic, she quickly saw the article written by the marketing ount. There was a photo of Nan Zhe visiting Xiao Xiao at work. He had embarrassed his ex-girlfriend, Qi Jia, for the sake of Xiao Xiao. The entire article was actually very simple. It was about the set of jewelry yesterday.

    In the article, Qi Jia was also berated and used of doing this on purpose.

    She Imew everything about this jewelry. It wasn¡¯t as written in the other party¡¯s article. She was the one who begged Nan Zhe for help. It had nothing to do with Xiao Xiao.

    However, Qi Yan¡¯s attention was not on this now.

    The article mentioned a key point: [Ex-girlfriend Qi Jia].

    What kind of gossip was this?

    She clicked on the second and third trending topics and slowly read thements from variousizens.

    [Could it be that Qi Jia used this matter to take revenge on Xiao Xiao because she was dumped by Nan Zhe?]

    [Come on, when did Nan Zhe and Qi Jia get together? Did Nan Zhe admit it?

    Has he been photographed together? What¡¯s this nonsense here?]

    [What do you mean they are not together? Previously, Nan Zhe stood up for Qi

    Jia at some award show and threw a fit for his girl! Have you all forgotten?!]

    [Regardless of whether Nan Zhe and Qi Jia were together before, it looks like Nan Zhe is really together with Xiao Xiao now.]

    As one of the parties involved in yesterday¡¯s incident, Qi Yan was certain that Nan Zhe and Xiao Xiao did not know each other at all.

    This was because Nan Zhe did not go down to visit after delivering the jewelry. He did not ask which artist she was working with that day.

    But Qi Jia¡­

    Everyone in thements made sense as if they were not groundless.

    Qi Yan became serious and immediately searched for the rumors about Qi Jia and the ssic scene of Nan Zhe throwing a fit for his girl.

    These things naturally could not be erased from the inte.

    Within a few minutes, she saw what she was looking for.

    Just as theizens had said, Qi Jia was an artist at an entertainmentpany under Nan Zhe¡¯s name. She was also the first artist in this entertainmentpany. In the first year of thepany¡¯s establishment, there was only one artist in thispany.

    If it were some small workshop, no one would be too surprised.

    Although Nan Zhe was not from the industry, he was a known figure. With his status, he could always nurture more than one artist. Therefore, everyone felt that he did not open apany and happened to sign Qi Jia. Instead, people felt he only started hispany after finding Qi Jia.

    To put it bluntly, Nan Zhe¡¯s little girlfriend wanted to make a name for herself. Nan Zhe started apany to help her with a wave of his hand.

    This exnation was quite reasonable. Moreover, manyizens online liked the idea of them dating, so a lot of people bought this idea.

    In particr, Qi Jia herself was very hardworking and had endless resources. In addition, her acting skills and looks were excellent. Before long, she became an A-lister using a television drama.

    It was also because of this television drama that people in the industry felt Qi Jia deserved an award. Even Qi Jia and Nan Zhe felt the same way.

    However, Qi Jia unexpectedly failed to win the award. Later on, Nan Zhe was captured at the award ceremony kicking a huge fuss.

    Unfortunately, theplete video clip of this event could no longer be found anywhere. It was probably removed by the organizers.

    However, Qi Yan still managed to find some videos taken by others present.

    Although the video was blurry, she still recognized Nan Zhe at a nce.

    On the screen, the man in a ck suit left the ceremony angrily. Immediately after, a woman in a gorgeous evening gown jogged after him.

    Although the quality of the footage was blurry, it inexplicably looked like it was processed with a filter. Coupled with some background music, it might even feel like an idol drama.

    The video onlysted for more than ten seconds. It stopped at the end and automatically yed again.

    Qi Yan did not pause the video and watched it carefully more than 20 times.

    At first, she admitted that she might have dug out the video purely out of curiosity. Or perhaps she wanted to figure out the entire situation before dealing with today¡¯s trending topic. After all, she had a part to y.

    However, after watching it so many times, her mood was slowly changing.

    Before the video automatically turned ck and was about to start ying again, Qi Yan exited and returned to Weibo.

    She wanted to go back and scroll through everyone¡¯sments to see if there were any other voices.

    This was just a short clip, so she was not ready to make a judgment.

    At this moment, Qi Yan still did not realize that she was still harboring some kind of hope in her heart.. Although she said that it did not matter, she had always wanted to overthrow something in her heart¡­

 Chapter 138 - 138: Last Night Was the First Time

    Chapter 138: Last Night Was the First Time

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qi Yan probably did not know how she felt yet.

    After she returned to the trending page, she identally refreshed it. When she looked over again, the top three trending topics had inexplicably changed.

    She thought that their poprity had subsided and scrolled down further to check. She eventually searched for the words in the topics but realized that they were all gone.

    She felt that it might be a bug, so she tried to search for Xiao Xiao¡¯s name instead.

    Manyizens were as dumbfounded as her.

    [Why did the trending topics suddenly disappear? Did Xiao Xiao remove them?]

    [She suddenly became a trending topic in the middle of the night and then suddenly removed the posts. What is Xiao Xiao doing? Is she doing this deliberately? ]

    [Why are you all talking about Xiao Xiao? Why didn¡¯t you mention Qi Jia? This trending topic is probably only harmful to her, right? ]

    [No. Couldn¡¯t it be someone else? Isn¡¯t there one more protagonist in this story? ]

    Qi Yan casually refreshed it and many more Weibo posts about Xiao Xiao popped up.

    She did not have any opinion on the otherments. However, one thing was right. Compared to Xiao Xiao or Qi Jia, Nan Zhe had more resources to remove the posts. Also, they caused him the most damage out of the three of them.

    Thinking of his sudden departure and calcting the time the topics started trending online, it matched perfectly.

    Therefore, when Nan Zhe found out about this, he immediately went to deal with it.

    And then? What was he doing now?

    Was he coaxing Qi Jia?

    From Qi Yan¡¯s point of view, Nan Zhe and Xiao Xiao had nothing to do with each other at all. This matter was just hype. As for whether Nan Zhe had broken up with Qi Jia or been together before, she did not know.

    Therefore, at this moment, she could only let her imagination run wild.

    In the end, she suddenly realized that no matter what kind of rtionship Qi Jia and Nan Zhe had, it was reasonable and legal. What did it have to do with her?

    As a friend, was it any of her business?

    In the morning, because of her hangover, Nan Ge slept until noon.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment around her. She was not very surprised.

    Xiaxia must have brought her here. She sat up and patted her sore head. ¡°Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°Xiaxia?¡±

    After calling twice, no one answered. Nan Ge quickly opened her eyes and looked around carefully.

    That was not right. If Xiaxia sent her here, where were Su Hui and Fang Yuanyuan?

    Or did they each have a room? Looking at the hotel logo on the bedside table beside her, Nan Ge gasped. When had Cheng Xia been so extravagant?

    Did they get drunkst night and rob a bank?

    That could not be right. If that was really the case, she should not be in a hotel now. She should be at the police station in the city.

    By the way, where was her phone?

    She could just make a call.

    Looking around, she finally saw her bag in the armchair.

    Nan Ge was so anxious that she did not see the slippers ced by the bed for her. She ran over barefooted.

    As soon as she got her bag, her gaze paused and she stopped to look at the suit jacket by the side.

    ¡°Eh¡­

    This coat was extraordinarily familiar. It seemed that Shen Yanqing¡­ Yes! He was wearing thisst night!

    So, why was Shen Yanqing¡¯s jacket with her?

    And it was so wrinkled.

    Nan Ge had a lot of question marks in her head. Just as she was hypothesizing, a sound could suddenly be heard outside the door.

    Nan Ge walked out of the bedroom and looked out. She immediately saw Shen Yanqing carrying a few bags.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She was stunned for a moment and could not help but speak quizzically.

    Shen Yanqing was not surprised. He looked up at her and smiled gently. ¡°I knew you were going to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Perfect timing. Here is a change of clothes for you. They¡¯ve already beenundered. Go wash up and change. I¡¯ll get room service to prepare some food.¡±

    Nan Ge took the two bags from him with a dumbfounded expression and obediently turned around to walk back inside.

    However, after taking a step, she turned around and walked back.

    Seeing her return, Shen Yanqing thought that she was feeling unwell. ¡°Do you want to vomit? Or are you dizzy?¡±

    He took three steps forward. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    ¡°I gave you some honey water yesterday and tricked you into taking the hangover medicine. I thought you would be fine today.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge raised her head. She directed her attention to the word ¡°tricked¡±.

    ¡°Did you trick me into taking medicine?¡±

    ¡°You were drunkst night. After I sent you here, I was afraid that vou would feel ufortable and throw up at night, so I coaxed you to take the medicine.¡±

    ¡°You picked us upst night?¡± ¡°Yes. I happened to be nearby.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back?¡±

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry. I slept in the other room.¡±

    ¡°Then did I¡­ do somethingst night?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very obedient. You didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. I¡¯ve seen my cousin drunk once before. He was quite crazy, but you were really good.¡±

    Nan Ge blinked. She had no impression of what he had said.

    However, it was precisely because she had no impression of it that she felt awkward.

    She could not remember what she had done or saidst night.

    After a pause, Shen Yanqing asked, ¡°What did you do when you were drunk previously?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been drunk. Last night was my first time.¡±

    Now that he mentioned it, she had never been drunk in her life.

    Previously, when she went out with Yu, he did not dare to let her drink. He either ordered her a cocktail with a low alcohol content or gave her fruit juice.

    Later on, when she became a little more familiar with drinking, Yu finally dared to order something else for her. However, the alcohol content was not high, and he controlled her drinking strictly.

    If she went out with her brother, she would not have had the chance to drink. Her brother could beat her to death.

    Usually, when they went out with Su Hui, they could drink. However, they were both girls, so they usually went to casual bars. In addition, for safety reasons, the two of them typically ordered drinks with low alcohol and sat around to pass time.

    Last night was indeed a little unbridled. Previously, she had always drunk from a ss. Su Hui was from the northeast, so she could open the box and drink straight from a bottle anytime. Since Su Hui was there to liven the drinking atmosphere, she seemed to have drunk a few bottles too¡­

    She could not recall all the details.

    Her memory was a little fuzzy now.

    ¡°Um, was I really obedientst night? Didn¡¯t I spout nonsense or do anything to you?¡± Nan Ge was still worried about herself.

    When she asked this, Shen Yanqing suddenly felt that she seemed to remember something, so he looked at her with interest. ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Nan Ge opened her mouth, but she felt so awkward that she did not even know where to put her hands.

    She had always been lustful toward Shen Yanqing but did not have the guts to do anything to him.

    She was usually quite restrained, but after getting drunk, it was hard to say.

    Firstly, she had never seen herself drunk. Secondly, she saw that most people would follow their hearts when they were drunk. What they did was a little ridiculous.

    Could it be that she had also followed her heart and did something potentially rude to Shen Yanqingst night?

    Was it okay to ask?

 Chapter 139 - 139: 1 1 m Not That Small!

    Chapter 139: 1 1 m Not That Small!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge asked softly after some consideration, ¡°Erm¡­ Did I kiss you or something?¡±

    After hearing what she said, Shen Yanqing was stunned. Then, under her hopeful gaze, he shook his head slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Yanqing took in the expression on her face and smiled. ¡°You seem very disappointed. ¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Is it that obvious

    When she regained her senses, she quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that! 1¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Shen Yanqing seemed to have suddenly thought of something and interrupted her.

    ¡°But yesterday, you identally kissed my ear. Does this count?¡±

    Nan Ge,

    She looked up slightly and silently looked at his ear.

    Silence.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡± Nan Ge did not dare to ask further. She picked up her clothes and turned to leave.

    In the bathroom, Nan Ge tried her best to cool her burning cheeks.

    It was understandable since she was drunk. Besides, Shen Yanqing had already said that it was unintentional. What was the big deal?

    Yes, it was unintentional! Why did she care so much?

    Calm down! Nan Ge, calm down! It was just his ear and not a real kiss. What was there to be shy about?

    It was not like she had kissed someone else¡¯s boyfriend. That was her own boyfriend! What was wrong with kissing him?

    She should have kissed him on the lips, but she only kissed his ear. No matter what, it was no loss to Shen Yanqing, right? At the thought of this, Nan Ge felt much better.

    Why was she so shy? Tsk-

    After taking a shower, she opened the bag. Her mood, which had just calmed down, was like a roller coaster. She was caught off guard and was thrown to the top again.

    It was a bra¡­

    Nan Ge¡¯s hand trembled violently as she held the pink fabric.

    Did Shen Yanqing buy this?!

    How¡­ how could she wear it¡­

    She could just die now!

    After an unknown period of time, while Nan Ge was still holding the piece of fabric and frantically mentally preparing herself, someone suddenly knocked on the bathroom door. She was so startled that she almost threw the thing in her hand.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here. What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Are you done? I see you¡¯ve been in there for almost an hour.¡±

    ¡°Almost! Almost done!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the man responded, the shadow outside the door disappeared from her sight. As the bedroom door closed with a click, Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief.

    Nan Ge dawdled for ten more minutes before she changed her clothes, and went out.

    However, her clothes were making her really ufortable.

    She had stopped feeling ufortable about the fact that Shen Yanqing had bought them, but the one inside¡­ was really a little small.

    She seriously suspected that Shen Yanqing had some misunderstanding about her.

    In the living room, lunch was already on the dining table in front of the French windows. Nan Ge was attracted by the fragrance.

    She was indeed hungry.

    Shen Yanqing pulled out a chair for her.

    ¡°Did my roommates go back?¡± Nan Ge asked.

    ¡°You have a roommate called¡­ Cheng Nia?¡± Shen Yanqing was a little uncertain.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Cheng Xia went back early in the morning. I think she has ss. I just called the hotel staff to take a look at the other two. They¡¯re still sleeping.¡± . Oh, okay.¡± How could they sleep longer than her?

    Halfway through the meal, Nan Ge moved uneasily, looking a little embarrassed.

    Shen Yanqing noticed this, so he asked thoughtfully, ¡°Do you not like the food? Shall I get the hotel to change them?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not really.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and could not say anything. She could only look at him reproachfully.

    Shen Yanqing did not understand what her gaze meant and insisted on asking.

    In the end, Nan Ge had a headache from the questions. She closed her eyes and muttered softly, ¡°The underwear you bought is a little small.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked confused.

    She gritted her teeth and looked like she was ready to die. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too tight! I¡¯m about to die from strangtion! I¡¯m not that small, you know? Can¡¯t you tell?!¡±

    Nan Ge did not need to open her eyes to imagine Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression at this moment.

    She gripped the knife and fork in her hand tightly. She really wanted to kill herself there and then.

    She wished she could just die. Boohoo! Boohoo!!!

    After a few minutes of silence, Shen Yanqing could not help but look at her chest. Then, he turned his head and coughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about your size¡­ I just estimated and got you a set.¡±

    It was also his first time buying underwear for a girl. When he arrived at the shop, he was stunned.

    The style and size, including the sales assistant¡¯s professional introduction and questions, were thrown at him like a crushing wave.

    ¡°Sir, do you want this sexier style or the rtively conservative ones over here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Sir, what¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s size?¡±

    ¡°Sir, what do you think of these? This is our top item, but¡­ it has less fabric.

    Ahem. It¡¯s a little sexier.¡±

    From choosing to paying the bill, it seemed to have taken only a total of five to six minutes.

    After leaving the shop, he was still a little confused.

    He seemed to have just received a baptism and was in a daze.

    Shen Yanqing took a deep breath. He did not expect this to happen, so he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you another set now. You can eat first. If it¡¯s really ufortable¡­ You can go back to your room, and change into the bathrobe while you wait.¡±

    Although he was very reserved, Nan Ge still understood.

    How could he buy another set?!

    He might as well strangle her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­ It¡¯s not that serious.¡± The more Nan Ge spoke, the softer her voice became. Her ears were so red that blood could drip from them. ¡°Eat first.¡±

    The meal progressed rather quietly.

    Neither of them spoke again after that.

    After breakfast, Nan Ge found an excuse to leave. She asked the hotel for a room card and went next door to look for Su Hui and Fang Yuanyuan.

    Cheng Xia casually ate something after ss and rushed over.

    ¡°Xiaxia!¡± Seeing Cheng Xia, Nan Ge acted as if she had seen her biological mother. ¡°You weren¡¯t drunkst night, were you?¡± Cheng Xia nodded. She was the only ¡°eyewitness.¡±

    ¡°Thenst night¡­ I didn¡¯t make a fuss, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, no.¡± Cheng Xia¡¯s answer was exactly the same as Shen Yanqing¡¯s, but Cheng Xia did not know what happened between her and Shen Yanjing.

    She had been taking care of the two drunkards, Su Hui and Fang Yuanyuan,st night.

    At the thought that Nan Ge was with Shen Yanqing and he had a good character, she was not too worried.

    After all, Shen Yanqing was also her real boyfriend. ¡°You don¡¯t remember anythingst night?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Yes!¡± Nan Ge nodded heavily.

    Soon, Su Hui and Fang Yuanyuan were woken up by their whispers. Obviously, the two of them remembered nothing fromst night. They were even drunker than Nan Ge.

    Hearing that Shen Yanqing had sent them over, Fang Yuanyuan took a deep breath. ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t vomit in the professor¡¯s car, did I?¡± Cheng Xia thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Almost..¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140: Hug

    Chapter 140: Hug

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Their voices were interrupted by a knock on the door before long. Cheng Xia walked over to open the door and found that the hotel staff had brought food up. After asking, she found out that it was Shen Yanqing¡¯s idea.

    Su Hui clicked her tongue. ¡°As expected of someone like President Shen. He¡¯s such a thoughtful man.¡±

    Fang Yuanyuan agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Cheng Xia poured them a ss of water and chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s very meticulous. Not long after we came out of the private room yesterday, President Shen appeared. He¡¯s probably been waiting outside, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    Seeing her reaction, Cheng Xia was curious. ¡°Didn¡¯t President Shen tell you? ¡°He did¡­ He said he happened to be nearby.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. When I helped you to the front desk, President Shen came in from outside. The timing was just right.¡±

    While they were eating, Nan Ge sneaked back next door and knocked lightly on the door.

    After Shen Yanqing opened the door, she had no intention of entering. She just leaned against the door and asked, ¡°Have you been waiting outsidest night?¡±

    She remembered before she went in, Shen Yanqing seemed to have said that she should call him when it was almost over and he would pick them up.

    However, she had cked out after drinking. She had just flipped through her phone and confirmed that she did not call or send him a message. How did he appear automatically?

    Could it really be as Cheng Xia had said?

    But they seemed to have spent a lot of time insidest night¡­

    Had he been waiting outside?

    ¡°Not really. I also strolled around the area along the way.¡± For example, going to the pharmacy to buy things.

    Shen Yanqing exined that he knew the karaoke boss. Nan Ge was enlightened, but she also clearly knew that he had been deliberately waiting nearby since she entered.

    Nan Ge suddenly felt sorry for him. ¡°Have you not gone to the office today?¡±

    She seemed to have dyed him a lot.

    It was almost one o¡¯clock.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing urgent this morning.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and naturally changed the topic. ¡°How are your roommates?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When they finish eatingter, I¡¯ll send you back to school.¡±

    ¡°Go back to thepany first. This ce is not far from the school. Just get the hotel to send us there. Later¡­ Ah, it doesn¡¯t seem to work for meter today. There are many sses in the afternoon. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow when I¡¯m

    ¡°Besides, we might want to hang out in the areater, so you should go back first.¡±

    ¡°Might as well.¡±

    Shen Yanqing handed her the room card. ¡°Your things are all in a ck bag. I¡¯ve ced them on the sofa in the living room for you. Don¡¯t forget to take them when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    He took his coat and put it on. ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡±

    Nan Ge stood beside him, her gaze wandering over him. In the end, she opened her hand to him. ¡°Hug me.¡±

    The man stopped adjusting his cufflinks.

    He looked down and met her wet eyes.

    After a few seconds of pause, he reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his arms.

    The man ced his hand behind her head and patted her gently.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Nan Ge back yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look¡­¡±

    The door next door suddenly opened. The voice could be instantly heard before stopping abruptly.

    Nan Ge had just wrapped her arms around Shen Yanqing¡¯s waist, but they trembled.

    Not long after Shen Yanqing left, Nan Ge and the others returned to the dormitory.

    After attending a ss in a daze, Nan Ge was about to change ssrooms when she received a call from her mother.

    As she picked it up, she followed Su Hui and the others. ¡°Hello, Mom. Yes, I just finished ss. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Were you with your brother yesterday? Or did you meet him?¡± Yesterday?

    Nan Ge held her phone. ¡°No. Didn¡¯t he go home yesterday?¡± ¡°No, he should have been in Huai City yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ He didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    She asked again, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°News about your brother trended onlinest night. They sav he has a girlfriend. Do you know who she is?¡±

    . ¡® Nan Ge was stunned again.

    Of course, she did not know that Nan Zhe had a girlfriend.

    However, she knew that Nan Zhe had someone he wanted to woo.

    However, she did not know if these two were the same person now.

    She hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°However, why would it appear online if he dated anyone anyway?

    Mrs. Nan was also confused. ¡°I heard it from someone else, but that trending topic has disappeared. I don¡¯t know who your brother¡¯s girlfriend is either.¡±

    ¡°I called your brother but he didn¡¯t answer. I asked Yu and the others, but they all said they didn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know if they said that on purpose, so I came to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Your brother is really too much. He¡¯s still hiding his rtionship. Mom can¡¯t wait for him to get married.¡±

    ¡°I know that my brother has a girl he likes, but they probably aren¡¯t together yet, right? I don¡¯t think it would be serious enough to trend online.¡±

    Nan Ge did not say much. After all, this was her brother¡¯s privacy.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So he¡¯s really interested in someone then! Which family is she from?¡± ¡°Oh, I really can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen her before?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I met her not long ago. She¡¯s quite a nice person.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Nan did not believe in Nan Zhe¡¯s taste, but she still felt that Nan Gel s aesthetic appreciation was not bad.

    Therefore, if Nan Ge said she was okay, she must be indeed decent.

    There was no need for her to ask further.

    ¡°When you¡¯re freeter, remember to call your brother and ask him to call me back. Your father is a little angry.¡±

    Mr. Nan never had a high profile, but Nan Zhe was different.

    Now that his rtionship had caused an uproar, he could be considered to be dancing in Mr. Nan¡¯s sensitive territory.

    Most importantly, it was fine if he hid his rtionship from his family, but his biological parents were thest to know. They found out after it appeared online.

    How was this any different from an ordinary bystander?

    As a parent, there was no preferential treatment at all!

    ¡°Okay, okay. I understand.¡± After hanging up, the first thing Nan Ge did was call Nan Zhe.

    Just as her mother had said, no one picked up.

    Nan Ge frowned. Seeing that ss was about to start, she could only put away her phone. After ss, she handed the book to Cheng Xia and went to look for Nan Zhe with her car keys.

    ording to his mother, Nan Zhe was not in Jiang City now and had not gone back yesterday.

    He was probably at his house in Huai City.

    40 minutester, Nan Ge walked out of the elevator and entered the password with ease.

    ¡°Nan Zhe? Brother!¡±

    As soon as she entered, she started to call Nan Zhe¡¯s name.

    There was a coat on the sofa in the living room.

    It seemed like he was really herest night, and he was still here.

    At the thought of this, she strode to the master bedroom door and mmed it hard. ¡°Nan Zhe!¡±

    After a few minutes, there was a movement inside. Immediately after, the door in front of her was pulled open. A certain someone¡¯s expression was so ugly that it was as if he had eaten a fly. His hair was messy as he stared fixedly at her..

 Chapter 141 - 141: A Scumbag

    Chapter 141: A Scumbag

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge paused and red at him. ¡°It¡¯s almost nighttime. Why are you still sleeping?!

    Nan Zhe pushed her away and went to the kitchen fridge to get a bottle of water. Then, he asked her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Mom said that you were here yesterday and didn¡¯t pick up the phone. I was afraid that you would suddenly die at home, so I came over to take a look.¡± As she spoke, Nan Ge snatched the bottle of water from his hand.

    Nan Zhe had just woken up, so his usual morning temper had not run its course yet. ¡°If you want to drink, take it yourself! Don¡¯t you have hands?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± Nan Ge stuffed the water back in and closed the fridge door. Then, she went to boil hot water for him. ¡°You just woke up and you¡¯re drinking ice water. You really want to die.¡±

    Nan Zhe walked to the sofa and sat down brazenly. He waved his hand like a boss and said, ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m so thirsty.¡±

    Nan Ge mixed some room-temperature water for him before sending it over.

    She sat down opposite him and asked, ¡°Are you with Sister Qi Yan?¡±

    To Nan Zhe, these words sounded like she was touching a sore spot.

    Looking at his aggrieved gaze, Nan Ge knew that it was hopeless.

    Hence, she was even more puzzled. ¡°Then why did Mom say that you¡¯re trending online because of your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Where did she see it?¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    Nan Ge was shocked. ¡®When did you date her? No, why are you still wooing Sister Qi Yan when you already have a girlfriend? Brother, you¡¯re going to get stoned to death for your infidelity, okay?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m your sister, I strongly condemn you for being a two-timing scumbag. Previously, you scolded Shen Yanqing righteously. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you kept suspecting Shen Yanqing for being disloyal. It turns out you were speaking from experience.¡±

    Nan Zhe,

    Nan Zhe was extremely aggrieved to be used of being a scumbag for no reason. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I don¡¯t believe you anymore. To think that I thought you were a caring man¡­ pfft!¡±

    Nan Zhe seriously suspected that if two-timing was against thew in their country, his sister would definitely put righteousness before family. She would knock him out and send him to the police station overnight to help the police department hit their targets.

    Sigh. He suddenly empathized with Shen Yanqing a little.

    Back then, when he forcefully used Shen Yanqing, he was in a simr spot, right?

    It was hard to exin.

    Indeed, karma existed.

    It was time to pay his debts.

    ¡°That trending topic was fake. It was just hype. I got someone to remove it overnight.¡¯

    Actually, Nan Ge did not know what the trending topic was. After hearing his exnation, she became even more gossipy.

    ¡°So if you and Xiao Xiao are fake, then what happened between you and Qi Jia is

    true?¡±

    It seemed like he could not get rid of the image of being a two-timing scumbag.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Nan Zhe added, ¡°We¡¯ve never been together. How can we break up?

    Nan Ge did not know much about the scandal between Qi Jia and her brother.

    This was all in the past.

    At that time, she only heard from her mother that her father had scolded her brother because of somements online.

    As for the details, she was not at home at that time and did not know very well. Her mother did not say much.

    Anyway, based on what she had seen in the past two years, her brother had always been single.

    ¡°Then are those rumors on the inte groundless? Don¡¯t you know Qi Jia well?¡±

    ¡°Not close. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nan Ge was relieved. After a pause, she said, ¡°Did Sister Qi Yan see the trending topicst night? Don¡¯t you have to exin?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She went to bed earlyst night.¡±

    This trending topic was posted in the middle of the night. After he was reminded, he dealt with it immediately.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t shut everyone up. Besides, you said before that she¡¯s considered half an insider in the industry. Isn¡¯t the consequences more serious than seeing the trending topic with her own eyes?¡±

    Nan Ge felt that it was one thing for Qi Yan to see the trending topic herself, but it was another thing to hear it from someone else.

    When most people spread this gossip, they would add fuel to the fire. In the end, it would be very different from the original version.

    Therefore, Nan Ge felt that rather than hearing about this from others, Nan Zhe might as well exin it himself.

    ¡°Wow, not bad.¡± Nan Zhe actually felt that Nan Gels words made sense. ¡°Ever since you started dating, there¡¯s something in your little head.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment.¡±

    ¡°However, it might be a little abrupt for you to suddenly exin these things. It depends on what you say.¡±

    Nan Zhe nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call her.¡±

    ¡°I think.. why don¡¯t you make a statement first?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrities post things like this?¡± Nan Ge continued to suggest. ¡°If you just directly remove the trending topic and don¡¯t exin it to the public, won¡¯t public opinion continue to ferment?¡±

    ¡°In the end, you either confirmed that you were with Xiao Xiao and then abandoned her, or you confirmed that you and Qi Jia were indeed still together.¡±

    ¡°Either way, it doesn¡¯t look good for you to woo your wife.¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, this is not the truth, so you think there¡¯s no need to exin it to others. But from a girl¡¯s point of view, she still cares a lot about this.¡±

    Nan Zhe kept looking at her and suddenly fell silent. Nan Ge gasped and blinked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Nan Zhe took a deep breath and looked at her lovingly. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, love makes people improve.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Alright.

    Nan Zhe got up and returned to his room to make a call. ¡°Hello, Brother Nan.¡± Qi Yan picked up quickly. ¡°Uh, are you at the studio now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no.¡± Qi Yan asked him what he wanted.

    The conversation over the phone was still a little too deliberate. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet. Shall we have dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡± ¡°Yes. Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not tonight.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to work overtime? I can wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not working overtime.¡± Qi Yan paused and seemed to consider for a moment before saying to him, ¡°My back felt a little ufortable when I woke up today, so I came to the hospital. I¡¯m still queuing up. After this, I want to go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°Hospital?¡± Nan Zhe frowned. ¡°Is your waist hurting badly? Is it worse than yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I sprained it, but I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡® Nan Zhe took a deep breath and was angered by her again. ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll take a taxi back. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    ¡°You went alone?¡± Other than her employees, she did not have any family or friends in Huai City.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not to the point where I can¡¯t walk or move. I came alone.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital

    This time, Nan Zhe¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now..¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142: Prepared to Go All Out Fight

    Chapter 142: Prepared to Go All Out Fight

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Yan hesitated.

    ¡°Hurry up, ¡± Nan Zhe interrupted her. ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to check every hospital one by one, right?¡±

    Qi Yan choked and finally told him the hospital¡¯s address.

    Nan Ge was sitting on the sofa watching television. She had just found a show when she saw her brothere out of the bedroom in a hurry.

    She was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re done so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Still not picking up?¡±

    ¡°Her back hurts and she¡¯s in the hospital. I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nan Ge blinked. ¡°Then go ahead. By the way, Mom wants you to call her back.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Nan Zhe hurriedly changed his shoes and turned around to look at her. ¡°Go back to schoolter. It¡¯s the evening rush hour now. I¡¯m worried about you driving. Leaveter.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded obediently and watched him leave.

    She leaned on the balcony. After confirming that Nan Zhe¡¯s car had left, she quickly followed.

    Since she was already here, it was natural she would rather go see Shen Yanqing next door than sit around at her brother¡¯s ce!

    When Nan Ge arrived downstairs, she remembered that Shen Yanqing was probably not back yet.

    She nced at the time again. He should be back soon, right?

    At the president¡¯s office of Huasheng Group.

    Shen Yanqing put on his coat and walked out. Just as he reached the elevator,

    tne pnone m ms pocKec viDracea. Baby Penguin: [Are you off work?]

    [ *Piggy spinning in circles.jpg*]

    The corners of Shen Yanqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. [Yes, I¡¯m about to go back.]

    Baby Penguin: [Okay-]

    After confirming that he would be hometer, Nan Ge suddenly had an idea and wanted to have dinner with him.

    She promptly made up her mind. After buying the ingredients, she went upstairs to wait for Shen Yanqing.

    When Shen Yanqing returned, he stopped in his tracks the moment he stepped out of the elevator.

    His gazended on the floor in front of the door. There were two supermarket shopping bags by the little girl¡¯s feet. She was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a lollipop in her mouth and a television drama ying on her phone.

    Hearing footsteps, Nan Ge looked up at him and was stunned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be stuck in a traffic jam? Why are you back so quickly? I haven¡¯t even finished watching an episode.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Shen Yanqing¡¯s father also heard this. He suddenly paused and asked in surprise, ¡°You really have a girlfriend?¡±

    Shen Yanqing came back to his senses and said to his father as he walked forward, ¡°Yes, you can reject that matter.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, alright,¡± his father replied. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I thought you had always been single. Since Ruan came personally, I was too embarrassed to reject him.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    As Shen Yanqing spoke, he squatted down to help Nan Ge up. Seeing that he was on the phone, Nan Ge did not say anything else and stood up from the ground.

    On the phone, his father said hesitantly, ¡°Then do you have time to bring her back for dinner sometime?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll ask her what she thinks.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    The call ended quickly. His father probably knew not to disturb the young couple.

    Putting away his phone, Shen Yanqing opened the door. ¡°Why are you suddenly here? You must have been waiting for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nan Ge was pushed in by him. When she turned around, she saw him staying where he was to pick up the things she had ced on the ground. She said, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    Shen Yanqing remembered that she had asked him not long ago if he had gotten off work. He sighed and closed the door. He ced the ingredients she had bought on the cab and felt sorry for making her wait. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in and wait? Do you not remember the password?¡±

    The penguin scratched her head and said in an especially serious tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. It¡¯s not good toe in like this.¡±

    The man did not know whether tough or cry. He went forward and touched her little face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re not some random person, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge blushed at his words. The words ¡°you¡¯re not some random person¡± really struck her heart.

    ¡°Juste in next time. There¡¯s nothing shameful in my house. Besides, the password has been changed. Only you and I know. What¡¯s there to be afraid of when you enter your boyfriend¡¯s house?¡±

    He escorted her to the living room and sat her down. ¡°Was it cold in the corridor?¡±

    Nan Ge shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m even a little sweaty.¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled and took her coat. He hung it aside. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯te out tonight? Did you drive here yourself?¡±

    He had not forgotten that the two of them had agreed to meet tomorrow.

    Therefore, he was still very surprised to see Nan Ge now.

    ¡°I came to look for my brother. He had something on at thest minute and went out. I thought about it and decided toe over since I was already here.¡±

    ¡°So you came to see me since you were already here?¡± He turned to look at her with a helpless expression, looking a little jealous.

    Nan Ge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, but I also bought some ingredients. I¡¯ll make up for it by cooking a few dishes for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing remembered the two big bags of things he had just brought in. He did not look at the contents carefully and thought that she had simply bought some snacks.

    He strode to the entryvvay, put the bags on the dining table, and took them out one by one.

    She had bought some meat and vegetables.

    Was she going to hold a big feast tonight?

    For a moment, Shen Yanqing could not tell what Nan Ge wanted to eat, so he could only ask, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    There were too many options to make using these ingredients.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Nan Ge did not know how to cook at all, but she felt that she could give it a try. She just hadn¡¯t thought of what to cook, so when she went to the supermarket, she took whatever she saw.

    Shen Yanqing was silent for a while. Then, he put the ingredients back and interrupted her thoughts of cooking. ¡°I¡¯ll cook. Why don¡¯t you finish the rest of the drama?¡±

    ¡°Ah, how can that do?¡±

    Nan Ge had already rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go all out.

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and could not help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to school early tonight? It¡¯s faster if I do the cooking.¡±

    ¡°You mean, if you leave the cooking to me, by the time we eat, my dorm will be locked?¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked at her and did not nod or shake his head, but his gaze said it all.

    Nan Ge choked. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just feel that it¡¯s indeed a little difficult to cook the ingredients you bought. It¡¯s better for me to do it.¡±

    She went into a daze when she heard that. After she gathered her thoughts, her eyes widened. ¡°¡­You still don¡¯t trust me!¡±

    What¡¯s the difference?

    In the end, Shen Yanqing was unable to make her change her mind. He let her be the main chef while he yed assistant.

    He cut the vegetables and Nan Ge helped wash them. In the end, she had some trouble stir-frying the food.

    ¡°You can put it in now.¡±

    ¡°N-now?¡± Nan Ge hesitated for a moment before pouring the ingredients in. With a bang, the mes rushed up, scaring her so much that her hand trembled and she almost threw the te away.

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing held her in time. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The oil temperature is just a little high.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m a little afraid. No, I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Nan Ge did not dare to move, but she pretended to be strong. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I die, but it won¡¯t be good if I implicate you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was speechless.. Was it really so bad?

 Chapter 143 - 143: Discussing Marriage

    Chapter 143: Discussing Marriage

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the end, Shen Yanqing was the head chef.

    Nan Ge hid at the side and became his little disciple who handed him things.

    Shen Yanqing cooked deftly and was indeed much better than Nan Ge.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, Nan Ge suddenly doubted her life. ¡°You actually know how to cook so many dishes?¡±

    ¡°When I was studying overseas, I cooked more myself.¡±

    Shen Yanqing came out of the kitchen and brought thest dish to the table. Then, he said, ¡°But it¡¯s just casual cooking. It definitely won¡¯t taste as good as outside.¡±

    ¡°Try it first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Ge agreed. She took the chopsticks from him and tasted the dish in front of her.

    The dishes on the table today were light because Shen Yanqing did not eat spicy food. Nan Ge did not buy chili when she bought groceries.

    Under Shen Yanqing¡¯s expectant gaze, Nan Gel s eyes lit up. She gave him a thumbs up generously. ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The man opposite her heaved a sigh of relief.

    Half an hourter, seeing that Nan Ge was almost done eating, Shen Yanqing put down his chopsticks hesitantly.

    ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    Hearing him call her, Nan Ge nodded and looked up.

    ¡°My father knows we¡¯re in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge blinked, not understanding. ¡°And then? Didn¡¯t your father agree?¡±

    When Shen Yanqing suddenly talked to her about this, she could not think of any other possibility.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°He wanted to invite you to his house for a meal. Of course, I didn¡¯t agree right away. I told him that I would ask you first.¡±

    ¡°So, if you want to go, we can make ns and set a date. If not, we won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you any pressure. I wanted to reject it directly, but after thinking about it, this matter is rted to you. It¡¯s necessary to ask for your opinion and thoughts.¡±

    He smiled uneasily and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how I feel because I rarely go back anyway.¡±

    After understanding what he was saying, Nan Ge did not show the panic he had imagined.

    ¡°So were you on the phone with your father just now?¡± She remembered that when they were at the door, he was calling and saying something about asking for someone¡¯s opinion.

    So it was rted to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After some deliberation, he told her the whole story.

    Including the blind date.

    After hearing this, Nan Ge blinked in surprise. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this at first. To be precise, I only found outst night. That¡¯s why I¡¯m only mentioning it to you now. However, I¡¯ve never agreed to it before or now.¡±

    Shen Yanqing thought that she was angry and was anxious to exin to her.

    His friend was right. Girls were very sensitive to this matter.

    Men and women thought from different angles. Sometimes, men might not think that it was a problem, but in the eyes of women, it was a very serious nanttpr

    Nan Ge was stunned for a moment before she finished her sentence. ¡°No, a person like you actually has to go on blind dates?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± It was Shen Yanqing¡¯s turn to be stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re such an outstanding person. Your family doesn¡¯t have to worry at all. I thought only people like my brother needed to go on blind dates. It turns out that even someone as outstanding as you will be urged to get married.¡± After saying that, the youngdy could not help but exim.

    Her tone was filled with surprise and emotion.

    However, there was no sign of anger at all.

    ¡± After realizing this, Shen Yanqing¡¯s thin lips moved. Sometimeter, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± Nan Ge asked seriously.

    After the two of them looked at each other silently for a few seconds, Shen Yanqing was the first to admit defeat. ¡°I thought you would be unhappy when you found out that I was going on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°But this wasn¡¯t your intention. It was just a misunderstanding.¡±

    Nan Ge gasped and asked, ¡°Could it be that you really want to go on a blind date?¡±

    It was a fatal question.

    ¡°No, why would I?¡±

    Nan Ge pped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I thought it was something big.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want toe to my house?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°But will there be a lot of people?¡±

    If there were too many people, she still felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°There won¡¯t.¡±

    The Shen family had always paid attention to social etiquette. It was the first time a girl came to their house, so they would not call all their rtives over. That would be awkward.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. How about this weekend? If nothing goes wrong, I have time all day.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pick you up at school then.¡±

    The two of them set a time.

    At night, Nan Ge rejected Shen Yanqing¡¯s offer to send her back and drove back to school.

    As soon as she entered the dormitory, Nan Ge told her roommates about this.

    ¡°Meeting the parents!! Fang Yuanyuan sat up from the bed. Su Hui, who was applying a facial mask, was also stunned.

    Cheng Xia put down her book and looked astonished. ¡°So sudden?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you two just get together not long ago?¡± Su Hui eximed. ¡°You and President Shen are fast. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to suddenly get married one day as well?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡®

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± She touched her nose awkwardly and sat back in her chair. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. I think it¡¯s a little rude if I don¡¯t go since an elder had suggested it.¡¯

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re talking about marriage or meeting the parents. I think it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    Su Hui looked down at her intertwined fingers and asked, ¡°Well, although that¡¯s true, are you really ready?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it when I agreed. On the way back, I was blown by the wind and became much more awake.¡±

    Nan Ge leaned over with a serious expression. ¡°If they give me a check and tell me to get lost, can I fill in arger amount on the spot and throw it in their faces? Do you think that¡¯s overdoing it?¡±

    Everyone,

    Fang Yuanyuan said, ¡°I have to say that the way you think is very novel. Mere mortals like us can¡¯t think at such a profound level.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this always happen in television dramas?¡± It was obvious that Nan Ge was already in character. ¡°Should I call my brother now and ask for a check?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Su Hui stopped her. ¡°His parents could nurture an outstanding and well-mannered person like President Shen, so I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be too harsh on you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Nan Ge scratched her head, not agreeing.

    She had the same thoughts as Su Hui until she met Shen Yanqing¡¯s biological mother. Then, her worldview changed..

 Chapter 144 - 144: Hello, Sister-in-Law

    Chapter 144: Hello, Sister-in-Law

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Seeing that she wanted to say something but hesitated, Cheng Xia knew that there must be a reason why Nan Ge was so worried. ¡°No matter what, isn¡¯t President Shen there too? If anything happens, he will definitely protect you.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if his parents are really that kind of people, I think with President Shen¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t bring you back to see them.¡± Cheng Xia hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Fang Yuanyuan and Su Hui echoed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then what should I prepare?¡± It was her first time visiting, so she could not go empty-handed.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know much about this. After all, we don¡¯t have any experience in this area for the time being. Why don¡¯t you ask your family?¡±

    After taking a shower, Nan Ge walked to the balcony to call her mother, but the line was in use. Helpless, she could only call her father instead.

    ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Nan Ge usually contacted her mother more often. When she suddenly called him today, her father was a little ttered.

    The father and daughter chatted casually for a while before getting to the point.

    ¡°Are you going to Little Shen¡¯s house for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡± Nan Ge was a little nervous. ¡°It¡¯s just a casual meal, but it doesn¡¯t seem right toe empty-handed, so I came to ask you.¡±

    Hearing her tone, Mr. Nan thought that it was something big. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. You¡¯re going over this weekend, right? I¡¯ll get your brother to send the things to you in advance.¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­ that simple?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± The old father did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°This kind of people typically liked nothing more than antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. Your grandfather has a lot of these things. Just get your brother to bring you a couple of items.¡±

    Nan Ge,

    ¡°Also, I heard that his father is a very good person. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Mr. Nan was still confident in his daughter, so he did not remind her much. ¡°Okay, okay. Then what is Mom doing? I can¡¯t get through to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh her? She¡¯s on the phone with your brother.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge guessed that they were most likely talking about the trending topic.

    In the apartment, Qi Yany on the sofa and watched the television advertisement in boredom.

    From time to time, she would look at the kitchen not far away. From her angle, she could only see the man¡¯s back.

    The other party was boiling water and holding the phone in his hand. He seemed to be a little impatient and only answered without saying anything further, but he did not dare to hang up.

    After listening for a while, she retracted her gaze and continued watching the advertisement.

    When she was about to fall asleep after an unknown period of time, a certain someone finally came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Get up and take your medicine.¡±

    After taking the medicine, Qi Yan woke up. ¡°Have you finished your call?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Zhe ced the ss of water on the table and sat down on the sofa beside her.

    The apartment Qi Yan rented only had one bedroom and one living room. Usually, she did not find the ce small living alone, but now that Nan Zhe was here, she felt a little cramped. For example, the sofa in the living room was very miniature when Nan Zhe sat on it. His long legs were pressed against the legs of the coffee table, and he could not stretch them out.

    ¡°It¡¯s my mom.¡±

    He suddenly spoke. Qi Yan had yet to retract her attention and could not hear what he was saying.

    Fortunately, Nan Zhe paused and continued, ¡°My mother asked about the trending topics in the early morning and exined.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qi Yan nodded.

    This was a good start. Nan Zhe felt that he could continue chatting and exining to her.

    In the evening, he picked her up from the hospital. The topic of conversation between the two of them kept revolving around her sore back, and they had yet to mention this matter.

    Meeting Qi Yan¡¯s eyes, Nan Zhe coughed lightly and looked away, looking at the television disapprovingly.

    ¡°I became a trending topic online in the wee hours of the morning. You probably didn¡¯t see it since you slept earlyst night.¡±

    Qi Yan subconsciously wanted to say that she saw it, but in the end, she stopped himself. ¡°Really?¡±

    Nan Zhe responded and continued.

    ¡°Oh, it should be a publicity stunt. It¡¯s a normal marketing method in the entertainment industry,¡± Qi Yan said calmly.

    For a moment, both of them fell silent.

    Qi Yan looked at him from the corner of her eye. The man was leaningzily on her smallzy sofa. His head was turned to the side and he was focused on watching the variety show on television.

    Coincidentally, it was a rey of Qi Jia¡¯s variety show.

    Almost without thinking, she suddenly asked, ¡°Then is what happened between you and Qi Jia true?¡±

    The man on the sofa stiffened and quickly turned to look at her.

    Qi Yan was stunned and looked into his eyes directly. She did not have time to dodge.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did she say something wrong?

    He stared at her for a long time before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not true. There¡¯s no ambiguity between us, let alone mention being together. We¡¯re not close in private.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    There was nothing else.

    Seeing her reaction, Nan Zhe felt that she did not believe him at all, so he sat up straight and leaned toward her. He said seriously, ¡°I have nothing to do with her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t react that way during the award ceremony for her sake. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my personality. How could I be indifferent when someone publicly pped my face?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t talk to Qi Jia much. At first, I started thepany just for fun. I wasn¡¯t very serious about it and had always left it to my friends to manage.¡±

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call them and let them talk to you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nan Zhe took out his phone from his pocket and really flipped through his contact list. Qi Yan was still stunned. When she realized what he was going to do, she quickly tried to stop him. ¡°No, no, no! I was just asking casually¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, Nan Zhe was too fast. She had just gotten up from the sofa when the call went through.

    ¡°Okay, help me exin.¡± Nan Zhe said a few words before putting his phone on speaker and approaching Qi Yan.

    Qi Yan,

    She suddenly felt like she was being forced to do something.

    She did not want to talk to his partner to begin with!

    Seeing that she did not move, Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows and gestured for her to speak.

    The corners of Qi Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Uh, hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sister-in-Law. Just call me Xiao Lu.¡±

    This shocked Qi Yan so much that she almost jumped off the sofa. ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re mistaken. Nan Zhe and I are just friends. We aren¡¯t dating.¡±

    ¡°Understood understood.¡± The other party agreed quite quickly, but there was something else in hisughter.

    Qi Yan wanted to say something else, but her train of thought was quickly interrupted by the person on the other end of the line. She only heard the other party say, ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood. Qi Jia really has nothing to do with President Nan. They haven¡¯t even eaten together in private. How can they be a couple? You don¡¯t do this even to a mistress, right?¡±

    ¡°As for those scandals, ourpany had just been established not long ago when they emerged. At that time, we needed some poprity. Therefore, some subordinates came up with the idea to use it and took the opportunity to hype it up. However, this matter was not President Nan¡¯s idea. When he found out, he immediately asked us to remove it. We also bought paid posters to suppress the topic as much as possible..¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145: Are You crazy?

    Chapter 145: Are You crazy?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Later on, we also made a statement, but the fans were a little invested in them as a couple. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We can¡¯t stop everyone from talking. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, President Nan hasn¡¯t publicly acknowledged any girlfriends in the past few years, so the fans think that they¡¯re in an underground rtionship. That¡¯s why this news has been going on until now.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all fake. Sister-in-Law, don¡¯t worry. If President Nan says it doesn¡¯t exist, it definitely doesn¡¯t. You can trust himpletely.¡±

    ¡°President Nan and I have known each other for a long time. I haven¡¯t seen him dating or having any women around him in so many years.¡±

    ¡°If it still doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t we ask President Nan to bring you out for a meal? When the timees, I¡¯ll call Qi Jia along. We can talk while eating.¡±

    Qi Yan,

    Why did they suddenly want to eat again?

    She was clearly just asking casually. Why did this matter seem to be getting more and more serious?

    She was afraid that if she did not speak, the other party would be in a hurry to hold a press conference to rify, so she immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, I believe you. I was just asking casually. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The other party smiled gleefully.

    Qi Yan opened her mouth and gave up exining.

    She could only let him be.

    A few minutester, Nan Zhe hung up.

    The living room fell silent again.

    Qi Yan was still in a half-rising position, so her back was so stiff that it was numb.

    Nan Zhe put down his phone and went to help her up. ¡°Do you have to be so anxious? I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t exin it to you, right?¡±

    Qi Yan,

    This was how it felt to be unable to make a convincing argument.

    Shey back down on the sofa and only spoke after a while. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just like any otherizen following some gossip.¡±

    Perhaps the way his good friend greeted her over the phone sounded ambiguous, and Qi Yan could not ept it. She was even more afraid that Nan Zhe would misunderstand something, so she tried her best to exin.

    ¡°The difference between me and them is that I know you, the person involved. I naturally have to ask when I get the chance. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±

    She wanted to say that she just wanted to know about his rtionship with Qi Jia without any inexplicable feelings involved.

    It was just a question. It was that simple.

    As soon as she said this, she clearly felt the breathing of the person in front of her be heavier.

    She was lying on her stomach and could not see his face even if she looked up. Of course, she did not dare to look up now.

    She hugged the pillow tightly and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The rumors online looked real. I thought you two were really a couple. You look quitepatible in the photos.¡±

    Nan Zhe narrowed his eyes and suddenly squatted down to approach her. ¡°Have you seen those things? Was it before or early this morning?¡±

    His aura was too strong. Qi Yan subconsciously wanted to dodge, but there was nowhere to go.

    She nced at him and thought for a moment before admitting, ¡°Alright, I actually saw it in the wee hours of the morning. I also went to search for news about the award ceremony.¡±

    ¡°I also know that it might be fake, but when I saw the video online, I have to say that you look reallypatible.¡±

    A few secondster, Nan Zhe smiled and poked her head. ¡°Qi Yan, are you crazy?¡±

    Qi Yan pointed at his waist, not feeling that he was scolding him. ¡°Did you only just know?¡±

    Probably because he wanted to have a fierce debate with her, Nan Zhe sat on the ca and kent his eves level with hers

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk about this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Qi Yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So what if you¡¯re not a couple? Brother Nan, why are you reacting so strongly?¡±

    A certain someone seemed to have been poked in the wrong ce and stopped talking.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s change the topic.¡±

    Qi Yan nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°What are your criteria for choosing a partner? What¡¯s your type?¡±

    Qi Yan¡¯s expression twisted.

    ¡°I never thought about it.¡±

    Nan Zhe continued, ¡°Then think about it. We¡¯re just chatting. It¡¯s not an exam. Why are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, Brother Nan, you¡¯re quite understanding.¡±

    When she did not answer, Nan Zhe kept staring at her, as if he could sit here all night if she could not give him an answer tonight.

    Qi Yan was quite cooperative and really thought about it carefully.

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have any standards, I guess? I¡¯m not asking for much.¡± She counted with her fingers. ¡°I probably want someone considerate, humorous, filial, and loyal. It¡¯s best if we¡¯re in the same industry and havemon topics. Of course, he has to be from the north and within 20 kilometers of my house. In terms of looks, I don¡¯t have any requirements. The taller the better. I like them tall. It¡¯ll be best if he¡¯s above 190.¡±

    Nan Zhe was stumped. ¡°¡­ You call this not asking for much?¡±

    At first, when he heard the first part, he felt that it was quite reasonable. There were indeed not many requests.

    Most importantly, he also fulfilled these conditions.

    Wasn¡¯t he the spokesperson for ¡®considerate, humorous, and filial¡¯?!

    However, slowly, it started to be strange.

    It could be said that thest three conditions had nothing to do with him.

    He was just short of giving him a red card and telling him to scram.

    Qi Yan disagreed. ¡°Is that a lot?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re choosing a concubine?¡± Nan Zhe was furious. ¡°He has to be more than 190cm tall. Why? Do you want him to carry you while he ys NBA?¡±

    Qi Yan choked andpromised. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he is not that tall, but he has to be around 187, right? It can¡¯t be any shorter, or it¡¯ll be no different from having his legs sawed off.¡±

    Nan Zhe went speechless. ¡® ¡® Insult, tant insult!

    Damn it!

    ¡°Lower your demands a little.¡± He gritted his teeth.

    Qi Yan looked at him tentatively. ¡°Then, 18¡­ 5?¡±

    Seeing that Nan Zhe¡¯s expression had softened a little, Qi Yan heaved a sigh of relief and muttered softly, ¡°Then 185 it is. He¡¯ll look decent wearing a high insole.¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s heart ached. Oh no, it was the feeling of a heart attack!

    ¡°I think you can rx your condition about living in the north slightly. What can you find suitable within 20 kilometers?¡± Qi Yan thought about it seriously. It made sense.

    ¡°50 kilometers, then?¡±

    Nan Zhe looked resentful.

    She nced at him. ¡°Ah, no? What about a hundred?¡±

    ¡°Still no? Then it¡¯ll go out of the province if we go any further.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so narrow-minded? The country is huge and rich in resources. Will you die if you go a little to the south? Our ancestors have worked hard for so many years to recover so muchnd. There are so many areas for you to choose from. Why can you only see within 100 kilometers?¡±

    Qi Yan seriously suspected that Nan Zhe was deliberately trying to make her feel bad, but she did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°Any further south is the Mountain City then.¡± Qi Yan thought about it and felt that it was alright. After all, they were in the north, so it was convenient to go home.

    Nan Zhe said, ¡°A little further south.¡±

    ¡°¡­If we go further south, it¡¯s going to reach Jiang City.. We¡¯re almost 2,000 kilometers away!¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146: Meeting the Parents

    Chapter 146: Meeting the Parents

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qi Yan really did not understand what Nan Zhe wanted to do.

    At first, he was quite serious when he asked this question, but as they chatted, it became more and more like a joke.

    Nan Zhe was silent for a moment before giving another choice. ¡°Why not Huai

    Qi Yan,

    If it were anyone else, she would definitely scold them now.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± She was a little speechless and nodded perfunctorily as if she was coaxing a child.

    Whatever he said.

    Nan Zhe felt that there was something wrong with her attitude.

    ¡°This is a very important and serious topic.¡±

    Qi Yan almostughed out loud. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    He seemed to give her a choice, but in fact, he was pushing her step by step.

    Nan Zhe spread his hands. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    . Okay, okay.¡±

    Let¡¯s end this topic quickly.

    Later, Nan Zhe wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, but he wasn¡¯t sleepy. It was mainly Qi Yan. ¡°I probably can¡¯te over tomorrow. I have to go back to Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°Just do what you have to do. My colleague wille over tomorrow. I can go back to work the day after tomorrow. I feel much better now.¡±

    Qi Yan felt that it was too troublesome for him to run back and forth to take care of herself.

    After staring at her for a few seconds, Nan Zhe put on his coat and replied calmly.

    After leaving Qi Yan¡¯s house, Nan Zhe called Nan Ge.

    At the school, Nan Ge had justid down. Fortunately, her roommates were not asleep yet, so she did not have to go out to pick them up.

    Nan Zhe drove and did not waste his breath on her. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Mom told me that you¡¯re going to Shen Yanqing¡¯s house this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Dad asked you to help me prepare some things.¡±

    ¡°Why so sudden?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s not sudden.¡±

    Nan Ge thouqht that her brother was ???? to start teachinq her a lesson.

    Unexpectedly, the other party was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight. I¡¯ll bring it over for you the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nan Ge blinked. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Do you still want to go home?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go home today and visit the old man tomorrow.¡±

    After a pause, Nan Zhe asked again, ¡°Did Shen Yanqing tell you everything about his family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge basically knew about his family.

    ¡°Alright. Call me if anything happens. I¡¯ll probably be in Huai City this weekend.¡±

    Early on the weekend, Nan Ge received a call from Nan Zhe. She hurried downstairs in her furry sleeping robe.

    Nan Zhe waited for her downstairs for a while and recognized the furry bundle at a nce.

    He got up to open the trunk and take his things down. ¡°Where are your car keys? I¡¯ll put them in your car first.¡±

    Nan Ge handed over the car keys, and Nan Zhe helped her move the things.

    Nan Ge looked at the pile of things in her car and woke up from her sleep. ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°These are tea leaves. I got them from Dad. I got a tea set from the old man. I originally wanted to take an ornament, but the old man couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. He almosty on the ground and quarreled with me.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡®

    Perhaps only the eldest grandson could receive such treatment.

    Not to mention her, even if the other two cousins went over to move things, the old man would probably chase them around the courtyard with a walking stick.

    ¡°Mom chose this. I think it¡¯s a scarf or something. Anyway, it¡¯s for Shen Yanqing¡¯s stepmother along with some supplements here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge noted them down.

    ¡°Take this.¡± Nan Zhe handed her a card. ¡°The password is the same as before.¡±

    Nan Ge took it with a nk expression, feeling a little strange. ¡°Why did you give me a card for no reason?¡±

    She already had a new car and her parents would give her pocket money on time.

    She was quite rich now.

    She really did not spend much money usually. Other than her underwear, her mother would help her prepare the other clothes and shoes. Sometimes, her brother would help her reserve some new designs and send them over.

    Her daily expenses were really not high, and she did not have any hobbies requiring lots of money. At most, she would have a meal with her roommates every now and then.

    ¡°Take it. If you want to prepare anything else, go shopping in the afternoon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. These are good enough.¡± Nan Ge returned the card.

    Her brother did not take it. Instead, he looked at her seriously. ¡°I restricted you previously because I thought you were still young. I was worried that you would be as extravagant as Yu and the others.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different now.¡±

    ¡°In short, you don¡¯t have to use it, but you can¡¯t live without it.¡±

    Nan Zhe rarely spoke to Nan Ge so seriously.

    In the past, even if he would lecture, he was only half-joking. It was rare for the atmosphere to be so heavy. Nan Ge was so frightened that she widened her eyes and looked at him helplessly, not daring to reply.

    Seeing this, Nan Zhe raised his hand and poked her little head.

    ¡°I am no longer a call away when you need help. If anything happens in the future, learn to clean up the mess yourself.¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Nan Ge nodded, not fully understanding.

    Even when they returned to the dormitory, Nan Ge still did not understand the logic behind Nan Zhe¡¯s words.

    It felt a little random.

    In the afternoon, she called Shen Yanqing and talked about this during their casual chat.

    The man was silent for a few seconds before he slowly said, ¡°In his eyes, you¡¯ve always been his little tail. But now that you¡¯ve suddenly grown up and are about to go back to see your boyfriend¡¯s family, he must be a little emotional.¡±

    When Shen Yanqing said this, Nan Ge instantly understood the hesitant look in Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes when he looked at her early in the morning.

    In the evening, Shen Yanqing picked up Nan Ge.

    On the way, Nan Ge sat nervously in the backseat, her fingers intertwined uneasily.

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing held her hand in time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a meal. My father and the others are very easygoing. They won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded repeatedly, unable to speak.

    After getting out of the car, Nan Ge stood in front of the door and took a few deep breaths, but it was useless.

    She eximed in a trembling voice, ¡°Shen Yanqing, I¡¯m so nervous that I don¡¯t seem to know how to speak well. What should I do?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll answer whatever they askter. Sit beside me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±

    Nan Ge was wearing a white dress today and looked especially young. Mr. Shen was very short-sighted, so as soon as she entered, he looked over and thought that Shen Yanqing had brought over a child¡­

    Before entering, a certain someone still had a wrinkled and bitter face. After entering, he seemed to have be a different person.

    Before Shen Yanqing could introduce himself, she took the initiative to greet his parents. ¡°Good evening, Uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m Nan Ge!¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s parents were also afraid that she would be nervous, so they casually chatted with her.

    Nan Ge sat upright and answered everything she asked without stopping.

    The entire process was natural and unrestrained.

    Shen Yanqing sat at the side and did not even have time to interrupt..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Relationship Problem?

    Chapter 147: Rtionship Problem?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It was not like Nan Ge had never seen the world before.

    No matter how nervous she was, she could not really show her fear in front of the other party.

    Her brother had always taught her this since she was young.

    For example, when she was forced to perform on stage when she was young, she rejected it and was a little afraid.

    However, her brother said that she had to go up even if she was afraid. If she wanted to cry, she would have plenty of time to cry after she got off the stage.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Nan Zhengning¡¯s youngest daughter.¡±

    Mr. Shen¡¯s voice was not loud when he spoke. Like Shen Yanqing, he was gentle.

    When she spoke, Mr. Shen would look at her with a smile and listen attentively.

    Mr. Shen¡¯s hair waspletely white. Unlike her father, who usually mored to pull out a few strands of white hair, Mr. Shen did not seem to care about appearances at all and allowed time to leave a mark on him.

    Mr. Shen was wearing a gray shirt today. Every button was carefully buttoned, and the cuffs were t, but it did not look deliberate at all.

    He was elegant and easygoing.

    After seeing Mr. Shen, she was even more certain that parents had a huge influence on their children.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality was the same as Mr. Shen¡¯s.

    After chatting briefly with Mr. Shen, the fear she had when she saw Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Nan,e and eat some fruit.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s stepmother brought over a fruit te. Nan Ge quickly stood up.

    Before entering, Shen Yanqing had told her that his stepmother¡¯s surname was Wang. He usually called her Auntie Wang directly and asked Nan Ge to call her that too.

    Seeing that the other party was about to pour tea for her, Nan Ge quickly reached out her hand. ¡°Auntie Wang, I can do it myself!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Sit down.¡± Auntie Wang smiled and handed her the cup. ¡°Yanqing¡¯s father usually drinks tea, but I don¡¯t think youngsters like it, so I brought some fruit tea. Try it. This taste should suit you better.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Wang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Sit, sit. Don¡¯t stand.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Auntie Wang sat back opposite her, her gaze lingering on Nan Ge. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her.

    Sensing her burning gaze, Nan Ge looked up and blinked in confusion.

    Auntie Wang could not help butugh again. ¡°Nan is obedient and cute. Your eyes are so beautiful. When you look at me, even I feel a little shy.¡±

    Nan Ge blushed and smiled shyly.

    The more Auntie Wang looked at Nan Ge, the more she liked her. When they were eating, she kept putting food into her bowl, so Shen Yanqing, as her boyfriend, did not have the chance to help.

    The Shen family had a personal chef.

    However, Shen Yanqing wanted to bring his girlfriend back today, so Auntie Wang had personally ordered the ingredients two days in advance and had been busy in the kitchen since the afternoon.

    ¡°How is it? Does it suit your taste?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Auntie Wang, your culinary skills are really amazing!¡± Nan Ge was full of praise.

    ¡°AS long as you 11Ke lt.¡± Auntie wang neavea a Sign or rener.

    She had asked Mr. Shen to ask Shen Yanqing in advance about Nan Ge¡¯s favorite dishes or if she had anything she did not eat.

    However, Shen Yanqing said that Nan Ge was not picky about food and there was nothing she did not like.

    This put her in a difficult position. Early in the morning, she chatted with the chef at home about what dishes to make, afraid that Nan Ge would not eat well.

    Basically, she did everything herself, including preparing the fruit tea. She was worried that she would neglect Nan Ge.

    Fortunately, this little girl was really as Shen Yanqing had said. She was really not picky with her food and ate every dish happily.

    During the meal, Shen Yanqing¡¯s father was also quietly observing Nan Ge.

    Shen Yanqing had mentioned to him before that Nan Ge was the daughter of the Nan family.

    It was rare to hear Nan Zhengning bring his daughter out. The family treasured their youngest daughter very much.

    It was normal for people from such a family to be arrogant.

    However, after interacting with her for a while, Nan Ge waspletely different from the girls he had seen before.

    Looking at his son again, his eyes were glued to the youngdy the entire time.

    He looked even more nervous than the youngdy.

    Mr. Shen could not help butugh.

    At the same time, Nan Zhe stayed at home and looked at his phone from time to time.

    Mrs. Nan came down from upstairs after applying a facial mask. When she saw that he was still sitting downstairs, she felt a little strange.

    ¡°Nan Zhe? Didn¡¯t you say you were going out tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Nan Zhe lowered his head and fiddled with his phone.

    Yu and the others had a gathering tonight and had told him about it early in the morning. He was going to go, but he suddenly lost the mood after dinner.

    ¡°Waiting for a call?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Zhe looked up at Mrs. Nan. ¡°Go upstairs and rest.¡±

    Mrs. Nan looked at him strangely. She kept feeling that her son was acting crazy tonight. He was too abnormal.

    Nan Zhe had been raised freely since he was young. He was really raised freely, not like Nan Ge.

    It was not that the couple did not care about Nan Zhe. It was mainly because the old man kept interfering in Nan Zhe¡¯s life.

    Nan Zhe was the eldest grandson. When he was young, he was the apple of the old man¡¯s eye. The old man had helped him arrange everything.

    Therefore, at that time, whatever Nan Zhe did was up to the old man.

    Later on, Nan Zhe also grew up. Boys were not good at expressing themselves, and they did not like tomunicate with their families at that age. Sometimes, when they asked, Nan Zhi would just brush them off with a few words.

    Especially when Nan Zhe went overseas to study. They usually called Nan Zhe, but he only reported the good news and not the bad news.

    At the thought of this, Mrs. Nan sat down on the sofa beside him and deliberated before asking, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±

    ¡°No. What could be on my mind? Go up quickly.¡±

    An expected answer.

    Mrs. Nan pursed her lips and her expression turned serious. ¡°Child, why are you still pretending in front of your mother? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not know whether tough or cry.

    After a moment of silence, he found an excuse. ¡°Nan Ge went to the Shen family. I¡¯m just a little worried.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Mrs. Nan thought that it was something big. ¡°You¡¯re already like this when she meets his parents. If Youyou gets married in the future, won¡¯t you be the first to cry?¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡®

    Mrs. Nan was not so easy to fool. After a while, she went straight to the point. ¡°Tell me the truth. Why do you have a bitter expression?¡±

    ¡°Thispany hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt recently, right? Since work is going smoothly, there must be a problem with your love life, right?¡±

    Nan Zhe sat up straight and subconsciously wanted to retort. However, Mrs. Nan did not give him a chance to speak at all. She continued, ¡°You have nothing to do with Qi Jia from yourpany. Then there should be another girl you like, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Nan Zhe held it in for a long time before saying these words.

    Mrs.. Nan replied, ¡°Why are you not sure? Can¡¯t you tell if you like her or not? Is the thing on your neck just a decoration?¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148: You Confessed?

    Chapter 148: You Confessed?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Hearing his mother¡¯s ¡°teasing¡±, Nan Zhe was angry but did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°Your mother has been through this before. Back then, your father and I were in a free rtionship. I¡¯m sure I can help give you a tip or two.¡±

    Mrs. Nan acted as though she would not let him leave without telling her the truth. Nan Zhe had no choice but to tell the truth. After hearing this, Mrs. Nan felt a little strange.

    ¡°So, do you like her or not?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Nan choked. She thought about it carefully and said, ¡°Then you probably like her, right? You¡¯re so attentive to her, right?¡±

    Nan Zhe argued, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t all brothers be like this?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t see you being so concerned about Yuan Chi and Yu Yu.¡± Mrs. Nan could not help but undermine him.

    Nan Zhe did not say anything.

    Mrs. Nan stared at him for a few seconds before she slowly reacted and came to a realization. ¡°Do you know that you like her, but you¡¯re too embarrassed to admit it because she doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡®

    As expected of his biological mother, she hit the nail on the head.

    Seeing his expression, Mrs. Nan knew that she had guessed correctly.

    Thinking that there were still people who did not like Nan Zhe, Mrs. Nan really wanted tough.

    She knew very well how narcissistic her son was usually. There were many good girls around him who looked like fairies, but none of them caught his eye.

    Tsk tsk, it was all retribution.

    She was gloating over Nan Zhe¡¯s misfortune.

    If not for Nan Zhe¡¯s fragile pride, she would haveughed out loud.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Mrs. Nan stopped and asked seriously, ¡°Does that girl have someone she likes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not sure about now.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Did she express clearly that she doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she did.¡±

    Mrs. Nan was stunned. ¡°You confessed?¡±

    ..Then why are you so sure that she doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked about the criteria for choosing a partner. 60% doesn¡¯t match. Of course, if our family ns to settle down in the north in the future, I might have a 50% chance of winning.¡±

    Mrs. Nan, ¡­

    After Nan Zhe finished speaking, he looked up at Mrs. Nan. There was a hint of pleading in his indifferent eyes.

    However, in Mrs. Nan¡¯s opinion, this was no different than ckmail.

    For example, if Nan Zhe died alone in his next life and could not fall in love and get married, she and Nan Zhengning could only me themselves for not moving to the north.

    Oh god.

    Mrs. Nan touched her chin. She really did not expect that her entire family had to migrate so her son could get the girl.

    Was it so hard to get a girl these days?

    After thinking about it again and again, Mrs. Nan asked carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to move to the north, but it might be a little troublesome to go too far. Why don¡¯t wepromise?¡±

    This was originally a joke. Nan Zhe did not expect his mother to really think about this problem seriously.

    ¡°No need. I was just joking.¡± Nan Zhe smiled and instantly felt much better.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you get it? Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mother Nan did not think it was very funny. She waved her hand and said very seriously, ¡°I think if the only problem that stands between you is geography, it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s not impossible to ovee.¡±

    ¡°But are you sure that¡¯s the only problem?¡± The smile on Nan Zhe¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Son, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you.¡±

    Mrs. Nan sighed and raised her hand to hold his hand. She patted it gently. ¡°I hope you can tell that girl about your feelings first.¡±

    ¡°If the problem is just about geography, we canpletely try to solve it and you can date with a peace of mind. However, if the problem is that the other party doesn¡¯t like you, then there¡¯s no need for us to worry about the previous problems.¡±

    ¡°Although this is a little cruel, don¡¯t be so sad until you figure out what the problem is.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been proud since you were young. I don¡¯t want to see you like this either.¡±

    ¡°Besides, let me tell you the truth. If that girl likes you too, the previous problems will be solved. To put it bluntly, those rules are for those whom she doesn¡¯t like.¡±

    ¡°If she likes you too, those standards and requirements she mentioned before don¡¯t matter. Even if you don¡¯t meet any of them, it won¡¯t affect the two of you from now on. Because you¡¯ll be her only standard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You should understand.¡±

    ¡°The current problem is not her rules and regtions. You¡¯ve been putting on airs and don¡¯t dare to speak first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always waiting for the other party to break the ice and take initiative.

    This can¡¯t go on.¡±

    As a mother, she knew her son¡¯s character.

    ¡°Your family and friends know that you¡¯re arrogant and stubborn. They can amodate you usually and understand what you mean. However, you¡¯ve been separated from that girl for so many years¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ording to what you said, when the other party left back then, it was for family reasons. If such a situation happened to a girl, it would more or less change her personality.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t expect her to maintain her straightforward personality after experiencing so much, right?¡±

    ¡°Besides, many girls are sensitive and inferior when ites to rtionships. In addition, the environment you grew up in is very different. Therefore, when she¡¯s not very sure of your feelings, even if she likes you, she won¡¯t dare to reveal anything to you first.¡±

    ¡°If you want to continue being friends with her and be her so-called good brother, then it¡¯s fine. You can continue saving your stupid pride, but you¡¯re not satisfied with such a rtionship and distance.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a boy and you like her so much. Will it kill you to ask first?¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡®

    As it was toote to go back to school at this time, Auntie Wang suggested that Nan Ge stay at the old residence for the night and get Shen Yanqing to send her back to school tomorrow.

    Nan Ge calcted the distance and could only agree.

    The Shen family¡¯s old residence was indeed a little far from Huai University.

    Hearing that she agreed to stay, Auntie Wang happily brought the servants upstairs to help her tidy up the guest room.

    Mr. Shen suddenly took a call and left.

    For a moment, only Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing were left in the living room.

    Without the elders around, Nan Ge revealed her true colors. She leaned on Shen Yanqing¡¯s shoulder and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and touched her cheek sympathetically. ¡°Why are you nervous again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been nervous, okay?!¡± Nan Ge reached out her hand to show him.

    ¡°My palms were sweating when I was eating. Look, look!¡± Shen Yanqing chuckled and wiped her hand with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak up for me?¡± Nan Ge looked at him reproachfully.

    ¡°I wish. It¡¯s mainly because you performed too well and didn¡¯t give me much of a chance.¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149: Fraud

    Chapter 149: Fraud

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge¡¯s room was next to Shen Yanqing¡¯s. There was only a wall between them.

    Auntie Wang personally helped her tidy up. ¡°I¡¯ve ced the toiletries in the bathroom for you. They¡¯re all new. These are pajamas, and they¡¯re also new. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a change of clothes tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Wang.¡± Nan Ge could tell what she was thinking.

    ¡°Alright, go wash up first. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Nan Ge came out of the shower, she realized that there was a ss of milk on the bedside table and a note beside it. The handwriting was beautiful.

    It was from Auntie Wang.

    Nan Ge stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say.

    Inparison, Shen Yanqing¡¯s biological mother looked like a vicious stepmother in television dramas.

    Nan Ge was still sighing when she knocked on the door.

    She took the milk to open the door and looked up to see Shen Yanqing.

    The other party had yet to change out of his suit. When he saw the thing in her hand, he was stunned for a moment.

    Nan Ge blinked and saw the hot milk in his hand the next second¡­

    What a coincidence!

    ¡°Uh.¡± Nan Ge blinked. ¡°Auntie Wang sent it over.¡± Shen Yanqing understood. ¡°Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°No. Auntie Wang has already prepared everything for me.¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± Nan Ge moved aside, but Shen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°No, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well in a new environment, so I wanted to get you a ss of milk.¡±

    The Shen family had a lot of rules and an extremely strict upbringing. It was mainly because of Shen Yanqing¡¯s grandfather.

    As a result, even if they were boyfriend and girlfriend, Shen Yanqing could not step into Nan Ge¡¯s room at this time. He only dared to chat with her at the door.

    ¡°Then give it to me too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much at night.¡± Shen Yanqing dodged and did not let her take it.

    He looked at the time. He could not stay long. ¡°Do you want to rest now?¡±

    Nan Ge was not very sleepy yet. It was her first time in an unfamiliar environment, and she was filled with curiosity about everything here.

    The Shen family¡¯s old residence had an antique vor to it. It was a ssic style building with a sense of history.

    However, since it was her first time visiting, she could not look around freely. Hesitating, she asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me around?¡±

    Shen Yanqingughed. ¡°Sure. But don¡¯t go to the courtyard. It¡¯s a little cold at night.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    There was actually nothing interesting in the Shen family¡¯s old residence, but Shen Yanqing knew that if he did not bring Nan Ge around tonight, she would probably not be able to sleep wellter.

    He thought for a moment. The only thing worth visiting here was the attic, so he brought her up.

    While Shen Yanqing went to turn on the lights inside, Nan Ge looked around at the disy cabs and could not help but ask, ¡°What did your family do before?¡±

    ¡°My family is a local in Huai City. My ancestors were quite well-off, and they were quite famous in the city. My great-grandfather abandoned a schrly career and joined the military to participate in a few battles. When it was my grandfather¡¯s time, he went back. Speaking of my family, we actually started doing business from my father¡¯s generation.¡±

    Shen Yanqing exined tirelessly.

    After hearing this, Nan Ge could not help but exim, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your family had such a background.¡±

    The Nan family had also been rich for a few generations, but it was still different from the Shen family.

    ¡°These are all old items left behind from before. Actually, there¡¯s nothing interesting here. After thinking about it, the only thing worth looking at is here.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Nan Ge pointed at the things in the cab. Shen Yanqing looked over and rxed. ¡°You reminded me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge looked at him in confusion.

    Shen Yanqing opened the cab and took out the things inside. ¡°This is the family tree. Last time, I promised to show it to your brother.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge was shocked. ¡°Why do you have to show it to him?¡±

    Shen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not something that he can¡¯t see anyway.¡±

    He gently flipped it open and pointed it out to Nan Ge. ¡°In my generation, excluding the secondary branches, there are only me and my cousin.¡±

    His father did not have any other children. There was no such thing as an illegitimate child.

    Nan Ge flipped through their family tree curiously. In the end, she was surprised to find that strictly speaking, the Shen family was not a wealthy family.

    Using the word ¡± wealthy family¡± was an insult.

    The Shen family should be considered a good schrly family in this area.

    Just by looking at the family tree, Nan Ge saw one or two familiar names, as if she had seen them in some textbook.

    Inparison, Shen Yanqing¡¯s casual introduction just now seemed too humble and low-key.

    Shen Yanqing had always been a man of his word. That night, he brought the family tree downstairs.

    After Nan Ge fell asleep, he took the family tree to the study to look for his father.

    In the study, Mr. Shen was wearing sses and reading with his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Nan is resting?¡± Mr. Shen was not surprised to see him.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Yanqing sat down and ced the family tree on the table. Seeing this, Mr. Shen took off his sses and closed the book in his hand. ¡°Why did you suddenly take this down?¡±

    ¡°I brought Nan Ge around just now. When I saw this, I wanted to show it to her family.¡±

    Mr. Shen chuckled. ¡°Is her family worried that you¡¯re a scammer? What did you do? Why does her family want to see our family tree?¡±

    There was naturally a misunderstanding, but it could not be exined in a few words.

    Fortunately, Mr. Shen did not think there was anything wrong with his actions.

    ¡°Whatever. Remember to bring it back and put it back in ce.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Seeing that he wanted to say something but hesitated, Mr. Shen paused briefly as he reached for his book. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Shen Yanqing ced his hand on the family tree and looked up carefully. ¡°Is it okay to provide your household register?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already transfer yourself out of the household register ages ago?¡± Mr. Shen did not understand. Shen Yanqing and they were no longer on the same household register, so why did he want it? ¡°Yes, but aren¡¯t you with Auntie Wang now? So¡­¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not say it out loud.

    Mr. Shen was a smart person. He nodded and said that he understood.

    Then, he got up and went to the cab to get it.

    He took out many documents from the cab and lowered his head to look for them. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡±

    It was hard to say in the future.

    Mr. Shen handed over the household register and sat back down.

    ¡°When are you going to visit Nan Gel s parents?¡±

    ¡°After some time, right? Nan Ge has just started school. This has to wait until her holidavs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Father Shen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then remember to tell me when you decide on it so that I can prepare some gifts for you. Her parents have put in a lot of effort with the gifts this time. We have to be respectful.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Both father and son were silent. After a long while, Mr.. Shen asked softly, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate tonight, right?¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150: You Were Lucky

    Chapter 150: You Were Lucky

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    This was the first time his son¡¯s girlfriend hade to visit. Mr. Shen could not tell if Nan Ge was nervous, but he was quite nervous.

    ¡°We are quite worried. We¡¯re afraid that we might have neglected something.

    She even told me about this just now and asked me to ask you. She was mainly

    afraid about making a poor first impression and causing you trouble.¡±

    Shen Yanqing shook his head slightly.

    To be fair, his father and aunt had already done a good job. He was her boyfriend, but they were even more considerate than him.

    ¡°Have you asked Nan?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I just heard her praise Auntie Wang for being very well-prepared and considerate.¡±

    ¡°Previously, she identally met Mother once. At that time¡­ she didn¡¯t have a good impression of her and was a little frightened.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Shen was stunned.

    He had no idea about this at all. He seemed to be thest to know that his son was dating.

    However, this was not important.

    Most importantly, he knew Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother best.

    He wanted to say something, but he was speechless.

    His ex-wife had the most unforgiving mouth.

    Not to mention Nan Ge, even he, her husband, and Shen Yanqing, her son, could not tolerate it previously.

    He might have a bigger temper, but Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality was obvious to all.

    If Shen Yanqing could not ept it, there was no need to mention Nan Ge.

    ¡°Therefore, beforeing again, I can sense that she¡¯s a little worried that she¡¯ll encounter the same problem again.¡±

    ¡°But it turned out good. You and Auntie Wang were both fine. Thank you.¡±

    Mr. Shen looked at his son in a daze. After a long while, he smiled. ¡°Why are you thanking me? It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Nan is also a good girl. You¡¯re lucky. Treat her well.¡±

    ¡°As for the family, you can rest assured. We will definitely not cause trouble for you. Besides, we quite like Nan. This child is lively and sensible. We¡¯re quite happy for you.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about other hidden dangers at all. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    ¡°When we are needed, just let us know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will do right by her.¡±

    Shen Yanqing rarely interacted with his father. He had been like this since he was young.

    When he was young, he basically lived with his grandfather at the old residence. He did not have many ymates by his side. Every day, he would apany his grandfather to y chess, practice calligraphy, and read books. Therefore, he developed his current habits.

    After his grandfather left, he lived with his parents. Because of his personality, the father and son had never clearly expressed their feelings.

    In his memory, his father was always calm.

    The only time he broke his habit was when he divorced his mother.

    It was not because his mother wanted to leave, but because of him.

    That day, after he failed to persuade his mother to go home, he followed the driver back to Huai City. After returning home, he sat in his room for a long time, wondering why things had be like this.

    That was the first time in history that his father had sat down with him and had a long conversation. It was also the first time that his father revealed his emotions.

    Come to think of it, this was the second time he had chatted face-to-face with his father like this.

    After a long time, Mr. Shen took out a box from the drawer and pushed it in front of him. ¡°This is a gift for Nan.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t send it over. What if she doesn¡¯t ept it? Your auntie said that it¡¯s not appropriate for her to send it over, so we thought about it and decided that you should pass it on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the girl¡¯s first time here. Your auntie and I have also picked carefully for a long time. I hope she will like it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing gathered his thoughts.

    When he came out of the study, Shen Yanqing happened to meet Auntie Wang, who was about to enter to deliver tea.

    The two of them looked at each other. Auntie Wang was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Shen Yanqing nodded slightly at her.

    Auntie Wang quickly gave way and looked at his back.

    Shen Yanqing took two steps forward and suddenly stopped.

    Auntie Wang was so frightened that her hand froze. She looked at him in a daze. ¡°Is¡­ is there anything else?¡±

    Shen Yanqing turned around and smiled at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you yet.

    Sorry to trouble you today.¡±

    ¡® ..Oh my, this is not troublesome at all. Isn¡¯t this what I should do? You child¡­ Sigh, this¡­ I¡­¡± Auntie Wang was unprepared for his sudden words and could not speak properly.

    ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to thank you. Before I came today, Nan Ge was still very uneasy. Fortunately, you were meticulous. There are some things I didn¡¯t remember, but you took care of them anyway. Thank you.¡±

    Auntie Wang held the tray and watched him go downstairs. For a moment, she was filled with emotions.

    After she remarried Shen Yanqing¡¯s father, they only registered her marriage because they considered his feelings. There was no so-called wedding or ceremony. In the first two years, she did not even announce her marriage to his father publicly.

    After marrying into the family, she had actually been worried. Although she had heard of Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, her status was awkward after all¡­ so she had always been a little afraid of him.

    At first, she thought that no matter what, she had to build a good rtionship with Shen Yanqing. She might be a stepmother, but she was still his mother, so she had to do what a mother should do.

    However, Shen Yanqing did not give her the chance and went overseas.

    That thought was dispelled just like that.

    Later, when Shen Yanqing returned to the country, he did not stay at the old residence. The number of times he came back could be counted on one hand. Every time, she wanted to talk to him, but she was afraid of disturbing him.

    Hence, until now, she and Shen Yanqing had barely interacted.

    This child was also polite to her¡­ and very distant.

    However, tonight, although he was still so polite, she was still a little touched.

    The next morning, Nan Ge did not dare to sleep for too long, so she woke up early.

    After eating with Shen Yanqing¡¯s parents, she prepared to leave with him.

    At the door, Auntie Wang patted her hand reluctantly. ¡°When the holidays start, you cane back with Yanqing. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to learn to cook from me? I¡¯ll teach you personally.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After getting into the car, Shen Yanqing handed Nan Ge the gift his father had given himst night.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Father and Auntie Wang prepared a gift for you and asked me to pass it to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Ge took it hesitantly. She had no reason to refuse.

    She turned the box in her hand and looked at it for a while before opening it. There was a bright pendant inside.

    Nan Ge did not know much about jade, but she did not feel that it was old-fashioned. She even held it to her neck and thought it looked pretty.

    ¡°How is it?¡± She showed it to Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Not bad. Jade is good for people.¡± Shen Yanqing felt that his father and auntie were too thoughtful. ¡°If you go over again next time, will you still be nervous?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think so.. I think your father and auntie are fine!¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151: Better to Find a Younger Brother-In-Law

    Chapter 151: Better to Find a Younger Brother-In-Law

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Not long after she returned to the dormitory, Nan Ge received a call from her brother.

    The topic undoubtedly revolved around yesterday¡¯s meeting with the parents.

    ¡°It went very smoothly. His father and stepmother are very good. They even gave me a pendant. It looks quite good.¡±

    ¡°Did his stepmother really treat you well?¡± Nan Zhe was not worried about Shen Yanqing¡¯s father. What he cared about more was his stepmother.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Brother.¡± Nan Ge sat on the balcony as if she was whispering to Nan Zhe. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother before. Anyway,pared to her, this auntie seems to be more¡­ gentle?¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head, unable to find a suitable word to describe it. ¡°I think his stepmother is easier to get along with. His mother looks a little fierce, and she looks very domineering at a nce. However, his stepmother is theplete opposite. Just like our mother, her personality is super good!¡±

    At this point, Nan Ge told Nan Zhe everything that happenedst night.

    On the other side, Nan Zhe listened while eating breakfast and did notment.

    ¡°Hello? Brother, are you still listening?¡± Nan Ge rambled on for more than ten minutes, but she did not hear a response from the person on the other end of the line.

    ¡°I¡¯m listening. Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°For example, you think Shen Yanqing¡¯s aunt is really not bad.¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be the case?¡±

    ¡°The fact that she treats you so well only means that she¡¯s a normal person.¡±

    The phone screen suddenly shed. Nan Zhe looked down and said to Nan Ge, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I have a call.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Ge could only hang up first.

    ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    ¡°I sent Nan Ge back to school.¡± The call went through and Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not react and continued eating. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°When I went back this time, I took the family tree and household register. When are you in Huai City?¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows and put down his chopsticks. He took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Did you really take them?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Nan Ge has already seen it yesterday.¡± Shen Yanqing had always been a man of his word.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free recently. Let¡¯s talk about it in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Contact me when you¡¯re free.¡±

    The two of them hung up.

    Nan Zhe had always liked to be perfunctory. The words ¡°in a couple of days¡± and ¡°see you next time¡± he said werepletely different from what he meant.

    Shen Yanqing was used to it, so he did not think that he would have the chance to see the busy President Nan this week.

    He did not bear much hope. He was still thinking that the next time he returned to the old residence, he should bring the family tree back first. He would take it out for Nan Zhe to see next time.

    Technically, ¡°in a couple of days¡± meant Monday. Surprisingly on Wednesday evening, he was about to get off work to buy desserts for Nan Ge when he received a call from Nan Zhe.

    ¡°Are you free?¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked at the navigation system that he had just turned on. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m free in about an hour and a half.¡±

    ¡°Is Huasheng Group going bankrupt? Do you have to work so hard? Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you have to consider your employees, right? Are your employees going to scold you to death behind your back?¡±

    When he finally shut up, Shen Yanqing took the opportunity to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not working overtime. There¡¯s a new dessert shop in Songbei. I heard it¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m going to buy desserts for Nan Ge.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡®

    ¡°Alright.¡± He was defeated. ¡°Then after you¡¯re done buying dessert,e out with me for a drink.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°You can choose a ce. You¡¯re familiar with Huai City.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±

    As expected of a dessert store popr online, Shen Yanqing queued for 40 minutes.

    Fortunately, he did not tell Nan Zhe to meet in an hour. It was hard for him to arrive in an hour and a half even.

    When he arrived at Huai University¡¯s dormitory, Nan Ge was already waiting for him downstairs.

    Seeing his car, Nan Ge hurriedly ran over.

    ¡°I bought two more. These two bags are milk tea. Share them with your roommates.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nan Ge took them. Her hands were filled with stuff. ¡°Do you have anything else to do tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m meeting your brother for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nan Ge nodded. In the next second, she suddenly raised her head. ¡°My brother???¡±

    She could not hide the surprise in her tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and hugged her. ¡°We¡¯re just chatting. Alright, go up quickly. If I end upte, your brother will deduct points from me again.¡±

    This was quite important. Nan Ge tried her best to wave at him, but she reminded him worriedly, ¡°Then remember to call me if he makes things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Just go up.¡±

    Shen Yanqing watched her enter the door. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw Nan Ge poke her head out from behind the door again. He smiled and raised his hand, waving it in the air.

    After Nan Ge went up, Shen Yanqing left.

    Fortunately, the ce he had agreed on with Nan Zhe was not far from Huai University. It was only a ten-minute journey without a traffic jam.

    When he arrived, Nan Zhe was already drinking.

    Seeing his figure from the corner of his eye, Nan Zhe put down his wine ss and pointed at his watch.

    ¡°Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way back.¡±

    The evening rush hour in Huai City was as troublesome as ever. Nan Zhe snorted with a mocking smile, but he did not pester him.

    ¡°What kind of ce did you choose?¡±

    He pointed at the environment downstairs and felt that it was ridiculous.

    Their location was in front of the fence on the second floor. The surroundings were very quiet.

    In the middle of the first floor below was a flowing stream and a rockery.

    Nan Zhe retracted his gaze in disdain, but when he looked up and saw Shen Yanqing, he thought about it. This was indeed a ce that this person woulde to.

    However, when he said he was going out for a drink, he meant a bar!

    It was so quiet here. Other than the sound of water downstairs, there was no other sound.

    He could not even see anyone.

    Moreover, Shen Yanqing had booked a private room inside. It was quieter inside, and the table was filled with tea sets.

    When he first arrived, he asked if there was wine here. In the end, the other party said that this was a tea room, but if he wanted to drink, he could buy it for him.

    He was bored from waiting inside, so he took the wine that the tea room staff had bought and sat outside to drink first.

    ¡°I wanted to choose a ce you like, but I felt that it was not suitable for conversation.¡± Shen Yanqing adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose and said seriously, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t drink, so I can only drink tea in ce of wine with you. ¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­¡± If you can¡¯t drink, why did you promise me?!

    Two minutester, the two of them returned to the private room.

    Nan Zhe looked at the tea that Shen Yanqing had prepared for him. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He lowered his head and looked at the beer bottle in his hand.

    He hesitated and did not dare to raise his head.

    He knew it. It was better to find a younger brother-inw..

 Chapter 152 - 152: Do You Want to Consider Me?

    Chapter 152: Do You Want to Consider Me?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The atmosphere in the private room was very strange.

    Nan Zhe sat sideways and drank his beer,pletely ignoring the person drinking tea opposite him.

    After a while, Shen Yanqing ced the family tree and household register on the table and pushed them to him.

    Nan Zhe looked upzily like a boss and casually nced at the things on the table. He was not interested.

    Shen Yanqing did not rush him. After cing it in front of him, he continued to pour tea.

    In the end, Nan Zhe could not stand it anymore. He could not help but turn around and ask, ¡°I passed up on my childhood friend and other people to specially choose you. In the end, you¡¯re doing this with me? Who was the one who said that he wanted to sit down and have a good chat with me? Is this how you treat me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t drink outside usually, but there¡¯s no one else here. If you¡¯re afraid of getting drunk, I¡¯ll get someone to send you backter.¡±

    ¡°Would it kill you to drink with me?¡±

    He came out to find someone to drink with. Unexpectedly, Shen Yanqing was such a spoilsport.

    He red at a certain someone who was calm andposed opposite him.

    Then, he heard the other party reply calmly, ¡°I will indeed die.¡±

    Nan Zhe,

    In his opinion, Shen Yanqing was deliberately angering him. Just as he was about to re up, he heard Shen Yanqing exin.

    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to alcohol. Usually, I don¡¯t drink at all. If I drink it, something might really happen.¡± Shen Yanqing understood his gaze, so he said, ¡°Nan Ge knows about this too.¡±

    In other words, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Nan Ge.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s expression looked constipated.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Then I wouldn¡¯t have called you out!¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not think there was anything wrong with it. ¡°You drink your beer and I¡¯ll drink tea. It won¡¯t affect our conversation.¡±

    . ¡® Nan Zhe¡¯s lips moved as he cursed softly.

    In the end, he did not leave. He looked at his family tree with a cold expression.

    After reading the first two pages, his expression suddenly became serious.

    While Shen Yanqing was not paying attention, he looked up and secretly sized him up, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Ten minutester, Nan Zhe closed the bag.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Compared to Nan Zhe¡¯s sloppy appearance, Shen Yanqing sat upright. His ck shirt was not wrinkled at all.

    Nan Zhe looked at him again and said sarcastically, ¡°You have lots of talented people in your family.¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled and put everything away.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me today just to talk about this, right?¡±

    From the moment he received the call, Shen Yanqing had been surprised. Moreover, judging from Nan Zhe¡¯s tone and current state, he did not seem to be here for his family tree. There should be something else.

    If so, ording to Nan Zhe¡¯s personality, he should have gone straight to the point the moment he entered and asked him for the family tree.

    Come to think of it, the only thing they could talk about was Nan Ge.

    Was it because Nan Ge had gone to his house for dinner two days ago?

    Shen Yanqing turned around and thought about it. That should not be the case. That day, they had also spoken on the phone once. Nan Zhe did not ask anything. When he heard him mention it, his reaction was average. However, other than that, there should be nothing else to talk about between the two of them.

    ¡°¡­Must I have something to talk to you about?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing had figured out his brother-inw¡¯s style. Of course, he could not go against him at this time.

    He did not ask further. Nan Zhe nced at him unhappily and continued drinking.

    He slowly exhaled and drank his tea while waiting for the other party to speak.

    As expected, after two bottles of beer, the person opposite him finally spoke.

    ¡°How long did it take you to woo Nan Ge?¡± Before he could answer, Nan Zhe continued, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have taken long, right? After all, Nan Ge likes you too.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he looked up.

    Nan Zhe clearly did not want a two-way conversation. He just wanted to find someone to be his ¡°trash bin¡± and did not need any response, so he did not give him a chance to answer.

    At this thought, he understood why Nan Zhe was looking for him.

    Therefore, for the next half an hour, only Nan Zhe¡¯s voice could be heard in the private room, chattering non-stop.

    Shen Yanqing sat opposite him and let himself be used like a tool. From time to time, he would agree.

    However, it was not without gains. At least Shen Yanqing finally understood what Nan Zhe was troubled about.

    Nan zne not make It clear, Dut ne could guess tnat Nan z-,ne nacl most 11Ke1Y been rejected.

    Not long ago, Nan Ge had also said that her brother was wooing a girl.

    Just as Shen Yanqing had expected, Nan Zhe was rejected.

    Also, it was rough.

    Nan Zhe had taken his mother¡¯s words from the other night seriously. That night, he did not sleep the entire night. He mulled over his mother¡¯s words. Then, after calling Nan Ge early in the morning, he did not sleep and called Qi

    Yan again.

    Qi Yan did not answer.

    On impulse, he drove to Huai City before he finished his meal.

    Unfortunately, Qi Yan did not seem to be at home.

    He went to Qi Yan¡¯s studio again and finally found out that she had flown overseas for a business tripst night.

    It was not until nighttime that he was woken up by Qi Yan¡¯s call.

    On the phone, Qi Yan¡¯s side was a little noisy, so she had no choice but to raise her voice to speak to him. ¡°Brother Nan? Are you listening?¡±

    ¡®Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not in Huai City. Why are you looking for me? I don¡¯t think I can go back until next week. Is there anything urgent?¡±

    ..Does your back still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. Besides, I brought a ster. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    Immediately after, someone on Qi Yan¡¯s side spoke to her. An intermittent voice entered his ears through the receiver. He did not disturb her or hang up.

    After about three to four minutes, Qi Yan seemed to remember that the phone was still connected, so she asked if there was anything urgent.

    ¡°ss reunion.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qi Yan had forgotten about this. ¡°I have an assignment at thest minute and can¡¯t make it in time. Maybe next time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Sensing that Nan Zhe was not in a good mood, Qi Yan apologized again and exined her work situation.

    Nan Zhe still did not say anything and only responded in a low voice.

    For a moment, Qi Yan was also a little helpless. There were staff around her and it was noisy. For a second, she thought that it was too noisy there, so she could not hear what Nan Zhe was saying.

    Not far away, her colleague gestured to her and urged her to get to work.

    Qi Yan waved her hand to signal them to go over first and pointed at the phone beside her ear.

    The person on the other end of the line suddenly stopped talking, and Qi Yan did not dare to hang up.

    After some deliberation, she said, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. I¡¯ll definitely attend the next ss reunion! I¡¯ll crawl over if that¡¯s what it takes! I definitely won¡¯t stand you up again! Brother Nan, trust me!¡± After a moment of silence, he suddenly called her name. She was slightly stunned and replied nkly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Qi Yan, do you want to consider me?¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: Canâ€™t Kill You

    Chapter 153: Can¡¯t Kill You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Thinking of the scene that day, Nan Zhe closed his eyes and slowly exhaled.

    When he opened his eyes again, it was already two minutester. He calmed down and looked up at the man opposite him. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Shen Yanqing said truthfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nan Zheughed and stood up with his car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked at the time and thought for a moment before deciding not to decline.

    Because Nan Zhe had drunk, he ended up in Shen Yanqing¡¯s car.

    After getting into the car, Nan Zhe supported his head with one hand and fiddled with his phone with the other. Shen Yanqing nced at him from the corner of his eye. He seemed to be sending a message to someone.

    As for who it was intended for, he did not know.

    However, not long after the car drove out, Nan Zhe gave him an answer. ¡°Go to Huai University and pick up Nan Ge first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nan Ge was dumbfounded when she got into the car.

    She had just finished eating takeout with her roommates and was eating the dessert Shen Yanqing had sent over when she received a WeChat message from her brother.

    The general content was that her brother asked her if she had eaten, and she said that she had. Then, her brother replied: [You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Thene out and eat with me.]

    .. ¡® Nan Ge thought that there was something wrong with her brother¡¯s eyes.

    She wanted to refuse and did not want to go out at this time. However, when she thought about how her brother was still with Shen Yanqing, she agreed.

    She sat in the back seat and inched forward, looking left and right. Then she asked, ¡°Have you two been drinking?¡±

    As soon as she got closer, she could smell the obvious smell of alcohol. For a moment, she could not tell who it was.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink.¡± Shen Yanqing immediately cut ties.

    Only then did Nan Ge rx.

    Seeing this, Nan Zhe raised his hand and poked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your brother¡¯s life at all?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t drink. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you drink. You won¡¯t die.¡±

    After retorting, Nan Ge was still worried about Nan Zhe. She asked again, ¡°Just look at the time. You haven¡¯t even eaten. Why are you drinking?¡±

    The sky had just darkened, but the smell of alcohol on her brother¡¯s body was already obvious.

    Nan Zhe ignored her.

    After that, the car was very silent all the way to the restaurant.

    Nan Ge was not hungry at all. She sat there as if she was here to make up the numbers.

    Shen Yanqing cut the steak for her. She shook her head and could not eat it at all.

    While her brother was eating with his head lowered, Nan Ge tugged at Shen Yanqing¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The atmosphere was a little strange.

    ¡°What did you talk about before? Did you quarrel?¡±

    Nan Ge was worried.

    Shen Yanqing shook his head gently at her, but he hesitated for a moment. He pursed his lips and shook his head, indicating for her not to ask.

    Nan Ge looked confused and increasingly curious.

    However, Shen Yanqing did not let her ask. She hesitated and did not say anything.

    About ten minutester, Nan Zhe took the initiative to speak as if he was finally full.

    ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge quickly sat up straight after being called out. She ced her hand on herp and stared fixedly at Nan Zhe.

    The next second, Nan Zhe took something out of his pocket and threw it at her.

    Nan Ge shrank her shoulders in fear and reached out to catch it.

    ¡°New car keys.¡±

    ¡°! ! !¡± Nan Ge widened her eyes and quickly looked down at the thing in her hand. ¡°Really?!¡±

    Nan Zhe did not answer her. He only said, ¡°It will be sent to my apartment tomorrow. You can go over yourself when the timees.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge knew that it was true.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±

    Nan Zhe nodded and took a sip of red wine. He actually asked again, ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡±

    Nan Gels hand that was holding the car keys paused.

    Nan Zhe looked up and nced at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡­ don¡¯t have anything I want.¡±

    Nan Ge felt that her brother was most likely trying to fish a reaction out of her. If she really said something, she would probably hear a certain someone¡¯s sarcastic voice in the next second.

    Unexpectedly, her brother insisted. ¡°Really? If you pass up on the opportunity, I won¡¯t ask again.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± His tone and expression were very serious. Nan Ge was a little uncertain, so she probed, ¡°Well, there is something I want. The boy group I like is about to release a new album. If it¡¯s convenient, can you help me get a few?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Zhe nodded and noted it down seriously. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Nan Ge blinked and felt that this test did not seem to have much strength, so she hesitated and said, ¡°I saw an auction yesterday and saw a yellow diamond that looked quite good. I think it should be just right to make a ring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little expensive, but I like it.¡±

    After saying this, Nan Ge knew that she was not far from being scolded.

    Just wait. In less than three seconds, her brother would definitely greet her warmly.

    Three.

    Two.

    One¡­

    As expected, when he heard this, Nan Zhe suddenly looked up at her with a scrutinizing gaze.

    It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!

    He finally could not hold it in anymore! Was he finally going to scold her?

    In the end, he said, ¡°No problem. Which auction is it? Send it to me. I¡¯ll get someone to buy it.¡±

    ¡°About seven or seven digits?¡± Nan Ge felt that it was because she did not quote a price.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not very expensive.¡± Nan Zhe looked indifferent. ¡°If you want to pay less for it, go take a couple of bottles and juggle with them.¡±

    There was mockery, but why was it still different from what she had imagined?

    Did Nan Zhe take the wrong medicine when he went out?

    She tried her best to say that she did not want it and was just saying it casually. However, her brother became serious and even felt that she was insulting him.

    He had to buy it.

    Hence, after supper, Nan Ge inexplicably had a yellow diamond.

    When he asked her out, he did not say that she would have any unexpected gains.

    By the time they finished eating, Nan Zhe had already drunk a lot. Nan Ge asked Shen Yanqing to help send Nan Zhe back. Anyway, the two of them lived in the same neighborhood, so it was convenient.

    However, Nan Zhe waved his hand. He called his friend over to bring him back to Jiang City.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you still going home?¡± Nan Ge was worried about him and reached out to help him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°No. I have a meeting tomorrow morning. I won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±

    Nan Zhe pushed Nan Ge towards Shen Yanqing. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Send her back to school. My friend will be here in a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait with you for a while.¡± Shen Yanqing was a little worried.

    Nan Ge nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. A few minutes won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    Since they had said so, Nan Zhe could not be bothered to force them. He leaned against Shen Yanqing¡¯s car and had a headache.

    Seeing that he looked a little ufortable, Nan Ge was even more worried.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±

    She took small steps forward and grabbed his arm. She was a little worried. ¡°Rest in Huai City tonight. Shen Yanqing and I will send you back tomorrow, okay?¡±

    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re a little drunk.. Are you dizzy?¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154: Don â€˜t Make Things Difficult For Me

    Chapter 154: Don ¡®t Make Things Difficult For Me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yuan Chi drove steadily. Nan Ge noticed him as soon as he got out of the car.

    ¡°Brother Yuan Chi!¡± She quickly waved at him.

    Yuan Chi stepped forward and knocked her head with his finger. ¡°Kid, did your brother drink with you tonight?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Nan Ge waved her hand. ¡°He drank it himself. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. ¡±

    She did not dare to say the second half of the sentence too loudly.

    Looking at Nan Zhe, who had his head lowered and was silent in front of the car, Yuan Chi could not help but take a step back. He returned to Nan Gel s side and tilted his head to ask softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brother today?¡±

    Nan Ge shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just don¡¯t understand.¡±

    She was still in a daze.

    ¡°Alright. Shall I send you back to school first?¡±

    Nan Ge turned around and pointed at Shen Yanqing, who hade back from the restaurant to get her things. ¡°Shen Yanqing will give me a ride.¡±

    ¡°President Shen.¡± Seeing Shen Yanqing, Yuan Chi was still very polite. Shen

    Yanjing smiled and reached out to shake his hand. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with your brother first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brother Yuan Chi.¡±

    Thetter supported Nan Zhe and left first.

    After getting into the car, Nan Ge finally had the chance to ask the questions that she had been waiting for.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother? What did you guys talk about? You actually made him dispirited.¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked ahead and drove seriously.

    Hearing this, he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t say anything. Basically, he sat there and talked to himself. He just kept drinking and talking repeatedly.¡±

    ¡°Then what did he say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little incoherent. It¡¯s mostly about ¡®love¡¯. I think¡­ he might have fallen out of love.¡±

    Shen Yanqing came to a conclusion.

    Nan Zhe sat in the front passenger seat and felt a little hot. He straightened his body and lowered the window slightly.

    A gust of wind blew in. Yuan Chi tilted his head and took a look. He realized that his eyes were clear and did not look drunk.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Usually, they could not get Nan Zhe drunk. No matter how crazy the drinking got, Nan Zhe was fine.

    At most, during festive seasons, they would hear that Nan Zhe would get drunk when he was drinking with his elders at home. However, it was basically strong alcohol, so it was normal for him to get drunk.

    ¡°What happened tonight?¡± Yuan Chi felt that he seemed to have a lot on his mind.

    Nan Zhe did not say anything.

    Yuan Chi drove silently. There was a red light in front of him. He slowly stopped the car and turned around to ask, ¡°Brother Nan, we¡¯re friends. If you have anything to say, just say it. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re embarrassed to talk to

    Youyou, but you have to talk to me. Why hold it in? That¡¯s so ufortable.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t we talk about everything?¡±

    ¡°Why are you still keeping secrets from your brother? Is work not going well

    for you? That can¡¯t be it, right? What is it? It can¡¯t possibly be a rtionship problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Why? Did your mother rush you again? Sigh, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. She¡¯s just saying it. You¡¯re so outstanding. You don¡¯t need to worry about not being able to find a wife. She knows this too. At most, she¡¯ll scold you verbally, but I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not what she thinks.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really lonely, how about I introduce you to someone? Sigh, it¡¯s been so many years, but I haven¡¯t asked you what kind of person you like.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I remember you and that personst time! Hmmm, Qi Yan, right? It¡¯s been so many years since west met. Qi Yan has changed drastically. I think she¡¯s quite beautiful. Do you like her?¡±

    As soon as Yuan Chi finished speaking, Nan Zhe¡¯s gazended on him.

    Their eyes met. Looking at his gaze, Yuan Chi suddenlyughed. ¡°You always asked me about her before. Thest time I saw you guys eating together, I felt that there was a chance.¡±

    ¡°If you like her, so be it. It¡¯s not a big deal. Do you want me to help you? I¡¯ll help you sound her out at the next gathering. How about that?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡¯

    Yuan Chi¡¯s one-man show finally ended.

    He sensed that Nan Zhe had something else to say, so he did not rush him. He listened attentively as he drove.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sounded her out.¡±

    ¡°What happened in the end? Is there a chance?!¡± Yuan Chi felt that the two of them were not verypatible, but they were also suitable.

    Nan Zhe was typically harsh on the outside, but warm inside. Qi Yan was straightforward but not good with words. Logically speaking, the two of them were exactly the same. However, when they were together, they would still amodate each other.

    It was the same when he was in school.

    Therefore, in his opinion, if the two of them were together, it could be considered as getting rid of evil for the people.

    ¡°No, I was rejected.¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s voice was light as if he was just saying it casually, but Yuan Chi was so shocked that he almost stepped on the brakes identally.

    ¡°Surely not?¡±

    Yuan Chi frowned. ¡°You confessed to her? When? Today?¡±

    ¡°She has her own set of criteria for choosing a partner. I don¡¯t meet any of them.¡±

    ¡°But you have to ask before you know. Are you going to give up just because of her requirements? Brother Nan, this is not like you.¡± ¡°Yeah, so I did. I asked her to consider me.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ did she reply?¡±

    Nan Zhe shrugged. ¡°She did not consider me. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was rejected?¡±

    Yuan Chi took a deep breath. This was the first time he had encountered such a difficult problem.

    If it was anyone else who encountered rtionship problems, he could give them some pointers. However, since Nan Zhe was rejected, he felt a little helpless.

    In his memory, this should be the first time Nan Zhe took the initiative to ask, and was also the first time he was rejected.

    ¡°Gasp, didn¡¯t she say anything else?¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Nan Zhe narrowed his ck eyes and carefully recalled¡ª ¡°Qi Yan, do you want to consider me?¡±

    Qi Yan was stunned by her random words.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said, if you¡¯re going to find a boyfriend, do you want to consider me?¡± ¡°Brother Nan, are you joking? Erm, Brother Nan, we¡¯re not suitable, right?

    Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Qi Yan smiled dryly. When she did not hear his response, she slowly realized that he was serious and her voice slowly stopped.

    After a long time, her voice sounded again. ¡°The two of us are more suitable to be friends. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for that to change. I¡­¡± ¡°Brother Nan.¡± She sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.

    These words were really lethal.

    As long as he was rejected directly, Nan Zhe would not feel so ufortable.

    However, herst sentence really pierced his heart.

    After hearing Nan Zhe¡¯s words, Yuan Chi fellpletely silent.

    He was Nan Zhe¡¯s childhood friend. The two of them had grown up together. He knew very well how proud Nan Zhe was.

    Qi Yan¡¯s wordspletely stepped on Nan Zhe¡¯s pride.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take it to heart. You know Qi Yan. She¡¯s straightforward. She¡­ doesn¡¯t think before she speaks. Don¡¯t you know best?¡±

    Yuan Chi pursed his lips. After saying that, he also felt that it was bullshit, so he struggled for a second. ¡°Why don¡¯t we drink somewhere? So be it if she doesn¡¯t like you. As the saying goes, the next one will be better..¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: Visit

    Chapter 155: Visit

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, when Nan Ge saw the new car, she was surprisingly not as happy as she had imagined.

    After taking the car, she did not return to school for a long time.

    She did not know what was going on with her brother.

    Last night, she sent a message to her mother to ask. However, her mother said that her brother did not go back. He only called home and said that he went to drink with Yuan Chi and the others and did not go home for the night.

    Her mother even scolded her brother.

    Nan Ge could not help but tell her mother the truth and mention her brother and Qi Yan.

    Then, her mother, who had been replying instantly, suddenly fell silent.

    She was a little sad. She thought about her mother on the other end of the phone and guessed she must feel the same way.

    She was worried and secretly asked Yuan Chi.

    When Yuan Chi replied to her, it was already an hourter.

    Yuan Chi probably felt that he could not exin it clearly on WeChat, so he simply called her.

    When she received the call, Nan Ge was sitting on the balcony of Shen Yanqing¡¯s house in a daze.

    ¡°Brother Yuan Chi.¡±

    Yuan Chi responded and closed the door behind him. His voice was still a little hoarse, probably because he had just woken up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. After we returned to Jiang Cityst night, we went to drink a little more, but not much. Our goal wasn¡¯t to drink, we just wanted to chat with Brother Nan. Everyone was there. Later, it got toote, so we simply spent the night outside. Brother Nan is fine.¡±

    ¡°Then, did my brother say anything to youst night?¡±

    Yuan Chi recalledst night and sighed.

    Nan Zhe had only chatted with him in the car for a while. Later, when they were drinking, they had not spoken since.

    ¡°He was in a bad moodst night.¡± ¡°So, was the confession really rejected?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yuan Chi replied.

    Nan Ge leaned against the railing and scratched the long hair by her ear with a headache. The two of them fell silent at the same time. It was not convenient for Yuan Chi to say anything. In the end, he only reminded her.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t that fragile. Don¡¯t worry. Maybe he¡¯ll be fine when he wakes up.¡±

    Ever since that day, Qi Yan and Nan Zhe had stopped contacting each other. The two of them tacitly did not disturb each other.

    It was also after that day that Nan Ge realized that her brother seemed to have been reborn overnight.

    Just as Yuan Chi had said on the phone, her brother woke up as if nothing had happened. He worked, as usual, every day and asionally called her to ¡°humiliate¡± her. Her parents also said that her brother looked normal.

    Even so, Nan Ge still realized that her brother had not been to Huai City recently¡­

    After the Qingming festival, the first thing Nan Ge did when she returned from Jiang City was to look for Shen Yanqing.

    Meanwhile, at Huasheng Group¡¯s president¡¯s office.

    Shen Yanqing knew that she wasing, so he asked Miaomiao to pick her up early.

    ¡°Is Shen Yanqing busy?¡± After entering the elevator, Nan Ge looked at the message she had sent a few minutes ago but still did not receive a reply.

    ¡°President Shen is still in a meeting,¡± Miaomiao exined. ¡°Present Shen wants you to sit in his office for a while. The meeting is expected to end in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nan Ge was not in a hurry anyway.

    Although she was told half an hour, Nan Ge only waited for slightly over ten minutes.

    When Shen Yanqing came in, Nan Ge was focused on talking to Nan Zhe on the phone and did not notice anyoneing in.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I know, I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already at hispany. I¡¯ll tell himter. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell him! Why would I lie to you?! ¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhe, you¡¯re really annoying!¡±

    Not far away, the man leaned to the side as soon as he entered and did not disturb her. He silently sized up the little girl on the sofa. Seeing theplicated expression on her face, the man could not help butugh.

    Sure enough, a phone call or a video was not as vivid as a real person.

    Due to the Qingming festival, the two of them had to go home to pay respects to their ancestors, so they could not see each other during this holiday.

    Thest time they met was before the holidays. The two of them met briefly and quickly separated.

    There were many rules left behind by the older generation of the Shen family. He was also the eldest grandson. Every time he came to pay respects to his ancestors, it was naturally different for him inparison to the coteral rtives. Therefore, in the past two days, he had only called Nan Ge twice and had never video-called her.

    Nan Ge hung up Derore Nan she could. AS she put away her phone, she spoke animatedly.

    From a distance, Shen Yanqing could not hear what she said. He could only see her lips moving. However,bined with her tone on the phone and who was on the other end of the line, he felt that it was not something friendly.

    Previously, he and Nan Ge met about five or six times a week, almost once a day. Therefore, he often heard the siblings arguing on the phone. They were both very strong.

    Nan Ge was only so angry when she was on the phone with Nan Zhe.

    ording to Nan Zhe, she was like a little firecracker.

    Nan Ge was about to take a sip of water to calm down when a tall figure suddenly appeared from the corner of her eye.

    ¡® She was stunned. She looked at the approaching person and asked dryly,

    ¡°When did youe in?¡±

    ¡°Just now. Not long after you hung up.¡±

    As he spoke, Shen Yanqing walked over and sat down beside her. He naturally wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms.

    Nan Ge loved his hugs the most, so every time they met, she wanted to crawl into his arms.

    At first, when this idea had just sprouted, she did not dare to take the initiative and could only think about it. Later, Shen Yanqing discovered her thoughts for some reason. Perhaps she was not too reserved and her thoughts were written all over her face on every date.

    In any case, the first thing he did every time they met after that was to hug her.

    He was careful and did not dare to use force, but unable to help himself wanting to pull her closer into his arms. It was the same as the aura on his body. They were really mesmerizing.

    Nan Ge took a deep breath and ced her hand on his shoulder.

    Two minutester, she said, ¡°I wanted to have dinner with you tonight, but I have something to discuss with you at thest minute.¡±

    Shen Yanqing rested his chin on her shoulder and gently touched the back of her neck. ¡°Tell me.¡¯

    ¡°I went back to Grandpa¡¯s house over the holidays, right? Then, Grandpa and Grandma found out that I was dating you¡­¡±

    It had only been a month since they confirmed that they were together. Her parents were not in a hurry to see Shen Yanqing.

    However, it was different for the old man.

    Shen Yanqing instantly understood what she meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to visit.¡±

    Nan Ge pulled out of his arms, her eyes wandering. ¡°It¡¯s not just a simple meal like thest time I went to your ce. It might be¡­¡± Things were not as simple as Shen Yanqing thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tell me.¡±

    ¡°My grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet is in two days.. Grandpa and the others specifically invited you to go with me¡­¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156: Bending Down and Kissing Her

    Chapter 156: Bending Down and Kissing Her

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The Nan family¡¯s old madam¡¯s birthday banquet was next week. During the family banquet over the holidays, Nan Ge heard from her uncle that the invitations had been sent out.

    The Nan family had extraordinary status in Jiang City. Some people who could

    not be present had even sent congrattory gifts to them.

    During the meal, it was the olddy who took the initiative to ask about her and Shen Yanqing.

    Nan Zhe had told them that Shen Yanqing was wooing her during the New Year. They must have heard something and knew that they were together.

    Therefore, after the olddy spoke, the two aunts echoed her. As if they had discussed it in advance, she said that she wanted to invite Shen Yanqing to the banquet.

    It was not easy to reject this matter, but she did not agree directly.

    She had hoped that her brother would speak up for her, but who knew that her brother was also very supportive of Shen Yanqinging over?

    In fact, she did not resist or mind that Shen Yanqing came to their house. On the one hand, she could only make a decision after discussing this matter with him. On the other hand, she felt that her grandparents did not like her and Shen Yanqing might be implicated by her.

    Previously, when she went to the Shen family as a guest, they were very considerate. Everyone in the family treated her very well.

    If Shen Yanqing came to her house and was targeted by the old man¡­

    ¡°My grandmother even personally wrote an invitation and asked me to pass it to you.¡± Nan Ge took out something from the sling bag beside her and handed it to him.

    Her gazended on his face and she carefully sized him up.

    Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and was about to take the invitation. Just as his fingertips touched the cover, the other party¡¯s hand suddenly moved back and the invitation slipped away.

    He froze briefly and looked at her.

    She looked stunned.

    ¡°I have to tell you something first.¡± Nan Ge held the invitation. Her knuckles were slightly white from the force, leaving a mark on the cover.

    She was usually like this. All her emotions were written on her face. Shen

    Yanqing watched her struggle for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you about my family.¡±

    Actually, Nan Ge was thinking too much. Shen Yanqing basically understood the Nan family¡¯s situation.

    He knew that Nan Ge still had two uncles, two cousins, and a little uncle. However, Nan Ge wanted to say more than that.

    He did not disturb her and pretended not to know anything. He listened quietly.

    ¡°My grandfather has three sons. My father is the eldest son, and my brother is the eldest grandson. Other than an ident like me, my two uncles only have one son each.¡±

    After hearing the way she spoke of herself, the man¡¯s ck eyes under his sses narrowed imperceptibly.

    He pursed his lower lip. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. She was surprised that he would interrupt her.

    ¡°I know I should hear you out first and not interrupt, but I still don¡¯t particrly understand what you mean by ident just now. What did you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to say next.¡±

    Perhaps because she felt a little ufortable under his straight gaze, Nan Ge tilted her head and dodged. Perhaps she felt guilty or something.

    In short, through the lens, his eyes were dark and deep as he looked at her. It was as if he could see through everything with just one look.

    ¡°My elders, my grandparents I mean. They don¡¯t actually like me very much.¡± She raised her hand to scratch the back of her neck, and her voice trailed off. ¡°I mean, if you go back with me, I¡¯m afraid they might say something harsh.¡±

    ¡°But my parents really, really look forward to seeing you. They have a very good impression of you!

    ¡°Before I came back, my brother said that I was thinking too much and that they would definitely wee you. Thinking about it carefully, you¡¯re so outstanding, so they should like you. However, I¡¯m worried that because of me, I¡¯ll more or less implicate you.¡±

    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have any scheming stories. Father and his brothers have a good rtionship. When my three brothers were young, they were very outstanding and dazzling. When I was younger, I was a little¡­ stupid. I stuttered a lot and wasn¡¯t likable, so Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t care so much about me.¡±

    ¡°Later on, my brother helped by getting back at them, so he got into an argument with them, including my other aunts and cousins. For this, they had some bad opinions about me. Fortunately, I¡¯ve grown up now. In addition, Dad, Mom, and Brother usually help me, so things are much better now. That¡¯s about it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Our family isn¡¯t particrlyplicated.

    Anyway¡­ I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡±

    It was not as exaggerated as in the television dramas, and there was not much resentment.

    After hearing her words, Shen Yanqing¡¯s frown never rxed.

    Actually, Nan Ge¡¯s words did not need to be soplicated. It could be summarized in four words.

    Even though she said it tactfully, he understood.

    At the end of the day, it was just a case of favoring boys over girls.

    Shen Yanqing did not expect the elders of the Nan family to have such feudal thoughts. Did they not like their granddaughter?

    Nan Ge had never mentioned this before, and Nan Zhe had never told him.

    But soon, the surprise was reced by heartache.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but I was afraid that you would be targeted and think that our family doesn¡¯t like you. I wanted to give you a heads-up first.¡± ¡°If they say anything that you don¡¯t like, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Especially my grandparents. All my life, they treat my brother very well and indulge him, but they treat everyone else the same.¡±

    Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Nan Ge looked away. She scratched her face with her fingers and pursed her lips, not daring to speak again.

    Her gaze drifted and finallynded on a corner of the bookcase in the distance. She had just focused her attention on it, but before she could see what book was inside in a daze, the back of her hand on herp felt warm.

    The man grabbed her hand. A few secondster, he loosened his grip and held it tightly.

    It was as if something was constantly surging. He kept floating and struggling.

    Just as he was about to grab a piece of driftwood, Nan Ge subconsciously looked up into his eyes.

    His usually clear eyes were a little cloudy at this moment, making her unable to see the emotions in his eyes clearly.

    However, with this nce, the man suddenly let go and abandoned the driftwood in front of him, willing to sink for her.

    Nan Ge blinked. Just as she was about to lower her head to look for his hand, a familiar warmth pressed against the back of her neck, forcing her to lean forward and approach the person in front of her. Her eyes fled in panic and finally met his gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    With his free hand, he removed his sses.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Ge was inexplicably stunned. She did not understand why he was apologizing. However, the next second, Shen Yanqing told her the answer with his actions.

    Shen Yanqing ced his hand behind her head and pressed her against him. Without hesitation, he leaned over and kissed her.

    The moment their lips touched, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes widened, her heart stopped beating, and her entire body heated up.

    Especially on her lips. It was as hot as the look in his eyes a second before he kissed her..

 Chapter 157 - 157: Obsessed

    Chapter 157: Obsessed

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. Her hand, which was hanging at the side, grabbed the hem of his shirt in a panic. The ironed suit was wrinkled by her grip.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s kiss was the same as him. It was gentle and not domineering.

    However, for a moment, she felt ufortable. Then, Nan Ge obediently closed her eyes.

    Like a lone boat sailing on the seate at night, it allowed the waves to invade and rose and fell with them.

    Nan Ge did not know how long they had been kissing. She only remembered that in a daze, he pinched the soft flesh on the back of her neck tenderly. His thin lips parted to give her a chance to catch her breath. His hot breath sprayed beside her ear. A few secondster, he tilted his head and kissed her again.

    Ever since the two of them got together, Su Hui and the others had curiously asked about her progress with Shen Yanqing every night.

    She had imagined the scene of the two of them kissing. Su Hui said that ording to Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, their first kiss would definitely be a light kiss.

    She nodded in agreement.

    However, this was not a light kiss.

    It was true that he was gentle, but it was also true that the kiss was very sexy!

    She did not know how many times she was held and kissed by him. Nan Ge leaned against his shoulder in a daze and breathed rapidly.

    Shen Yanqing ced his hand on her back and gently stroked her butterfly bone through her dress.

    She needed to calm down and breathe. Simrly, so did Shen Yanqing.

    Nan Ge looked over his shoulder and stared nkly at the clock on the wall not far away.

    In a daze, she heard Shen Yanqing call her name.

    ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Stunned, she tilted her head and looked at his side profile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you.¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to restrain others. But I can guarantee that when we¡¯re together, I¡¯ll definitely protect you.¡±

    After Shen Yanqing finished speaking, the person on his shoulder did not respond for a long time.

    He subconsciously lowered his head and wanted to turn to look at her.

    However, just as he lowered his head, he heard an exmation. ¡°Shen Yanqing, there¡¯s a small mole on your ear. It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    Immediately after, he felt someone gently poke his ear, apanied by a familiar voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice it before? Does no one else know?!¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    She seemed to especially like this inconspicuous mole of his. First, she touched it. Then, she continued to ask, ¡°If I kiss you here, will you beat me to death?¡±

    He turned around and looked at her with shock in his eyes.

    In the end, Nan Ge did not manage to kiss the small mole as she wished because Shen Yanqing hurriedly dodged it. Although she could not see the expression on his face, she could see his red ears clearly.

    Ah, Shen Yanqing was also shy.

    That night, after sending Nan Ge back to school, Shen Yanqing called Nan Zhe on the way back.

    When Nan Zhe received the call, he had just finished a meeting and had not

    eaten amner.

    He answered the phone as he walked out. His apanying secretary asked if he wanted him to order dinner, but he rejected the secretary with a gesture.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nan Zhe returned to the office to get his coat and car keys and prepared to go back.

    ¡°Nan Ge handed me the invitation today.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Zhe was not surprised. ¡°What information do you want to ask about, Brother-in-Law?¡±

    Before Shen Yanqing could speak, he muttered to himself, ¡®You¡¯ve found the right person. My father likes wine, my mother likes jewelry, and I like money. You can prepare as you see fit.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    ¡°Okay, got it. What about your grandparents?¡±

    ¡°Oh them? The olddy is more snobbish. Like me, she likes expensive things. The old man likes antiques.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he changed the topic. ¡°However, it¡¯s actually the same no matter what you give. My grandfather and the others have a good impression of you.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I actually have something else to ask you.¡±

    Actually, Nan Zhe knew his motive. He was just teasing him just now.

    Therefore, before Shen Yanqing could continue, he answered directly, ¡°My grandfather and grandmother favor boys over girls. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s their biological granddaughter after all. No matter how much they don¡¯t like her, they have to acknowledge Nan Gel s identity, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge suffered a little when she was young. The olddy and the others were a little strict with her. They always liked topare her to the rest of the boys, along with some of their peers outside. In modern terms, I suppose it¡¯s considered emotional abuse?¡±

    ¡°In any case, they have never been good to her.

    ¡°I think you know very well that Nan Gets little head is more or less a little abnormal. When she was young, she was ate starter at talking. Her peers had long known how to say ¡®Daddy¡¯ and ¡®Mommy¡¯ , but all she could manage was gibberish. At that time, the olddy insisted on taking her to check her intelligence.¡±

    ¡°Her grades weren¡¯t very good in the past. She was really average. She only got better in high school. However, the olddy and the others had always given her a lot of pressure, causing her to be unable to learn in theter stages and keep regressing. Let me tell you this. If it weren¡¯t for me, you might not be able to be with her now.¡±

    Nan Zhe spoke half-jokingly.

    ¡°You have to know that when I came back from overseas, I bought an apartment near her school and kept an eye on her studying. At that time, she hated me. She was the closest to me when she was young. During that period of time, she wished she never had to see me again.¡±

    ¡°At that time, my mother always brought supper over to see her at night. Every time it was time to eat, she would hide in the dining room and hug my mother while she cried. She was afraid that I would hear her, so she didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. My mother told me to forget it, but I simply refused to ept it, made up my mind, and kept making her study hard.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, actually, now that I think about it, I do regret it a little.¡±

    At that time, other than saying a few words to him every day when she was doing questions and interacting with him a little, she was like a mute and gave him a cold shoulder the rest of the time.

    Nan Zhe got into the car. As soon as he fastened his seatbelt, he heard Shen Yanqing ask, ¡°I heard that Nan Ge had a disagreement with her family when she filled in her university application form?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there was such a thing. At that time, she wanted to go further away and refused to study at a local university. If she hadn¡¯t been obsessed, she would be at a university in the north now and have a young boyfriend.¡±

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips. He knew without asking that Nan Zhe was talking about him when he mentioned ¡°obsession¡±.

    And thest sentence was another silent stab at him.

    The two of them chatted for a while more before Nan Zhe finally said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. That¡¯s all in the past. They never hit or scolded Nan Ge. Don¡¯t worry about that. They didn¡¯t in the past, let alone in the future. After all, I¡¯m still here..¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158: Rather Than Annoy Us, I Suggest You Keep You

    Chapter 158: Rather Than Annoy Us, I Suggest You Keep You

    The olddy¡¯s birthday arrived very quickly.

    The night before the birthday banquet, Nan Ge returned to Jiang City and stayed at the old residence in advance.

    Shen Yanqing would onlye to the banquet the next day.

    At night, after Nan Ge finished eating, she was called out for a walk by Nan Zhe.

    Nan Ge did not want to go at first. At this time, she only wanted to take afortable bath. However, she remembered that her brother must have been feeling depressed recently. The siblings had not chatted alone for a long time, so she followed him out.

    When Nan Zhe came out, he even brought out their grandfather¡¯s cat.

    Other people walked their dogs, but he was walking a cat.

    Their grandfather¡¯s cat was fat and usually got carried around. It had never been brought for a walk before.

    However, perhaps because it knew that Nan Zhe was the crown prince, it did not dare to act rashly, afraid that it would end up being executed tomorrow. As soon as the fat catnded on the ground, it cooperated, twisting its chubby body and trying its best to keep up with Nan Zhe.

    Indeed, in the Nan family, everyone was afraid of the crown prince.

    ¡°Are you going to pick Shen Yanqing up tomorrow?¡±

    After walking for dozens of meters, Nan Ge heard her brother speak.

    She shook her head. ¡°No need. Didn¡¯t the invitation have an address? He said he didn¡¯t need me to pick him up. When he arrives tomorrow, I¡¯ll pick him up outside the banquet hall.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Zhe replied and did not say anything else.

    Nan Ge did not know what to talk about, so she followed behind him.

    It was already spring in Jiang City. It had rained intermittently before and after Qingming, but it was not cold. Nan Ge was wearing a thin coat, but she did not feel cold at night.

    The two of them and the cat walked for a while before Nan Ge was suddenly attracted by the sound in front of them.

    Not far away, a car was parked at the entrance of a courtyard. There were two figures in front of the car. From their figures, they should be women.

    Nan Ge took a look and veered her eyes. Nan Zhe did not care and did not even look at them.

    When they passed by the car, the siblings heard a familiar name and turned around in unison.

    The siblings¡¯ eyes were fixed on each other, and the people opposite them quickly looked in their direction. Nan Ge was surprised, so she did not pay attention to etiquette for a moment. Nan Zhe, on the other hand, had an impulsive personality and was fearless.

    ¡°Nan Ge?¡± The woman in front of the car was the first to recognize Nan Ge. She smiled and stood up straight. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again. Don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Shen Yanqing¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nan Ge blinked. ¡°Hello.¡± She turned to look at the older woman behind her. Before she could see her face clearly, she had a bad feeling.

    After looking at each other, she pursed her lips. As expected, she was Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother.

    What a¡­ coincidence.

    Although thest time they met was not pleasant, she had to greet her. She nodded obediently.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± The woman¡¯s gaze swept past her face andnded on Nan Zhe.

    After Nan Zhe heard the conversation between Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing¡¯s cousin, he roughly guessed the woman¡¯s identity.

    Thinking about it, Shen Yanqing and his mother did not have a good rtionship to begin with. In addition, the other party¡¯s gaze made him very unhappy. There was no need for him to be nice to the other party.

    He had no intention of greeting her. He held the cat with one hand and grabbed

    Nan Ge¡¯s hand with the other. ¡®What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Gets body tilted. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly turned around and said goodbye to the woman. She did not say anything and only nodded.

    Just as she was about to turn around, the woman behind her actually called her name. ¡°Nan Ge, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡± Nan Ge and Nan Zhe stopped at the same time and turned to look at the woman from a few steps away.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s expression was unhappy. His gaze was filled with arrogance and a hint of tant warning.

    He was wearing a casual suit tonight, revealing the aura of a young man from a good background.

    He was just short of writing the words ¡°shoot if you have something to say¡± on his face.

    ¡°Is there anything else, Auntie?¡±

    The woman stepped forward and walked out from behind the car. She asked coldly, ¡°I heard that you and Yanqing met his father not long ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She did not understand. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°You met his stepmother too?¡± Nan Ge nodded again.

    ¡°Those two must have treated you well.¡±

    Nan Ge frowned and did not say anything.

    ¡°Miss Nan, I remember telling you very clearlyst time that you¡¯re very cute and likable. However, you have to know that cuteness is useless in front of a person¡¯s upbringing and family background.¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, you¡¯re cute, but that¡¯s all. My judgment of you remains the same. As a stranger, I don¡¯t have much of an opinion of you. However, as my son¡¯s girlfriend, I¡¯m not very satisfied with you.¡±

    ¡°Thest time we met, I thought you understood what I meant. I didn¡¯t expect you to move so quickly. You¡¯ve already seen his father.¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t think that his father and stepmother are really satisfied with you. His father has a soft personality and doesn¡¯t have any strong opinions. Let¡¯s put it this way. Even if I randomly pick a passerby from the street to be Shen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend, his father won¡¯t have a problem with it, let alone his stepmother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can marry into the Shen family smoothly just because I have divorced his father. I¡¯m still Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother. I have the right to make you leave my son.¡±

    Nan Zhe had long heard that Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother was not easy to deal with.

    From what he heard, she was really asking tor a beating.

    He pulled Nan Ge behind him and stuffed the cat leash into her hands. Then, he went forward. ¡°Shen Yanqing¡¯s biological mother, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, your words are really not sincere at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to get Nan Ge to leave Shen Yanqing. However, you have to show some sincerity, right? You¡¯re just saying it verbally. Really, do you think you are just coaxing a child?¡±

    The woman sized up the man in front of her and found him familiar.

    However, she was not in the mood to think about it deeply now, nor did she care about his identity.

    ¡°Tell me how much you want.¡± She pulled her purse out of her satchel as if she had expected this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need too much. How about a billion?¡±

    The woman opposite them froze holding the card and realized that she had just been yed. She looked angry. ¡°You really have the guts to ask.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Zhe spread his hands. ¡°When Nan Ge marries over, she¡¯ll be the young madam of the Shen family. She can get far more than that, let alone a billion. Moreover, you should know how much your son likes Nan Ge. Considering his personality, he only cares about love, so he probably won¡¯t even sign a prenuptial agreement. When the timees¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°Five million, no more.¡±

    ¡°Are you dismissing a beggar? My annual expenses for raising this cabbage are more than five million.¡±

    Nan Ge tugged at his sleeve from behind, indicating that they should leave. Nan Zhe sneered and looked up at the woman. He nced at her coldly. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t waste time with you here.¡±

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s not up to you to say whether they¡¯re together or not. I heard from Shen Yanqing that he wanted to invite you to his wedding in the future. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that now. The Nan family will not tolerate this. Rather than annoy us, I suggest you keep your distance..¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159: Indeed, We Canâ€™t Be Friends Anymore

    Chapter 159: Indeed, We Can¡¯t Be Friends Anymore

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge only came back to her senses after being dragged two to three hundred meters away.

    She held the cat and looked up at the tall figure in front of her with lingering fear.

    Nan Zhe was afraid of the cold. He had even put on a windbreaker when he went out for a walk tonight. Compared to the past, he looked more like a male model at the show.

    This empty street was his runway, and his aura was fully released.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Nan Zhe nced at her indifferently.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, Nan Ge did not dare to say anything.

    Her brother¡¯sbat power had exploded just now, and she could not tell if her brother had turned off the engine or not. If she said anything now, she might very well be cannon fodder and be scolded.

    This was because he was usually like this.

    Often, when her brother did not let off enough steam on the ¡°battlefield¡±, whoever took the initiative to talk to him would be the next person to be scolded.

    Historically speaking, the unlucky person was mostly her.

    She thought that if she did not speak, her brother would let her go. Unfortunately, she was too naive.

    Nan Zhe stared at her small head and was furious. ¡°Did you get bullied like this before outside? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing, Nan Ge? What¡¯s the use of that mouth under your nose? Can¡¯t you speak? Huh?¡±

    He enunciated each word clearly and did not forget to poke her head hard with his index finger.

    Nan Ge¡¯s head was buzzing. After a long while, she said, ¡°Please, I was pulled to the back by you before I could say anything.¡± He did not give her a chance to speak.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nan Zhe frowned.

    ¡®You rushed up without saying anything. How could I interrupt? Look, Shen

    Yanqing¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even have a chance to take advantage of you.¡±

    In terms of scolding people, Nan Ge had never seen anyone who could suppress

    Nan Zhe in so many years.

    Only then did Nan Zhe let her go.

    ¡°However, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother really lives up to her reputation.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and saw that the car had disappeared. The two figures had also disappeared.

    ¡°Hmmm. Does his mother live here too? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±

    The house just now was not far from their grandfather¡¯s ce. They were considered neighbors.

    Nan Ge was not sure about this. ¡°Shen Yanqing said that his mother had been overseas before. She might have returned to the country recently.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her when you meet her in the future. It¡¯s a waste of your time to be polite to such a person.¡± Nan Zhe reminded.

    Nan Ge thought about it and agreed.

    He took the cat from her hand. Nan Zhe had long legs and big steps. Soon, he and the cat walked in front of her.

    Nan Ge stepped on his shadow and silently followed him. She did not know where he was going.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t contacted me in a while.¡±

    Nan Ge stopped in her tracks.

    Her gaze was stunned as she watched Nan Zhe continue walking without looking back. At the same time, he said, ¡°As expected, we can¡¯t even be friends anymore.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you women are thinking.¡±

    The shadow on the ground gradually disappeared. Nan Ge stood rooted to the ground and opened her pink lips, wanting to say something but hesitated.

    Rtionships were not her forte. Hesitating, she strode forward and jogged after him. She did not say anything and followed Nan Zhe silently.

    From the beginning to the end, Nan Zhe did not look at her. He held the cat¡¯s leash and walked forward steadily. From time to time, he would sigh.

    He seemed to be talking to himself.

    Ever since he confessed to Qi Yan that day, the two of them had indeed not contacted each other again.

    He knew that Qi Yan had already returned to the country, but the other party had never called him. There was not even a WeChat message.

    Qi Yan was not someone who liked to post on her WeChat Moments. She was unlike Nan Ge who liked to post on her WeChat moments like a little girl.

    Hence, he did not know what she was doing now. Just like that, the interaction that had just recovered slowly faded and returned to its previous state.

    Nan Zhe had never suffered such a blow in his life.

    Ever since he was young, be it at home or outside, he was like the moon surrounded by stars. He rarely took the initiative to amodate someone and was even humiliated by her.

    Nan Ge could understand her brother¡¯s feelings.

    He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. Now that he had suffered this setback, it was normal for him to be unable to walk out from under its shadow in a short period of time.

    After all, he was such a proud person.

    Nan Zhe had never liked others interfering in his matters. Nan Ge knew this.

    Therefore, Nan Ge hesitated for two hours about whether to call Qi Yan.

    Aftering back from walking the cat outside, Nan Zhe returned to his room to rest.

    As the eldest grandson, he had many things to do tomorrow.

    As the granddaughter of the family, she was naturally more rxed. In the past, she did not like to join in the fun, and no one paid attention to her.

    When she called Qi Yan, Nan Ge nervously gripped her phone and did not dare to breathe loudly.

    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.

    ¡°Hello, is this Sister Qi Yan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Yan. Who¡¯s this?¡± Qi Yan did not recognize her voice.

    ¡°My name is Nan Ge. I¡¯m¡­ Nan Zhe¡¯s sister. We met once in Huai City. Do you still remember? It was Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±

    Qi Yan had not heard Nan Zhe¡¯s name for a while. She was slightly stunned before saying, ¡°I remember. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about my brother. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you now.¡±

    ¡°Are you in Huai City?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m in Jiang City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I happen to have time. Is it convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Qi Yan gave her an address.

    After hanging up, Nan Ge hurried downstairs with her coat.

    Mrs. Nan heard themotion and nced at the staircase. ¡°Why are you still going out sote? Didn¡¯t you juste back?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I have something on. A high school ssmate is looking for me. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Mrs. Nan did not suspect anything. She looked at the time and said, ¡°You have to be back before eleven. It¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ask your brother to send you off.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need!¡± Nan Ge quickly gestured for her to keep quiet.

    Mrs. Nan blinked, not fully understanding. Her cousin happened toe back from outside. ¡°Hi, Eldest Aunt.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± Mrs. Nan¡¯s attention was diverted.

    Nan Ge greeted her second brother and was about to leave when she was stopped at the door.

    ¡°Youyou, are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge looked up at her second brother. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to take a taxi sote at night,¡± Second Brother said again. Nan Ge hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Second Brother.¡± Her car was not nearby. It had been parked at the same ce when she came back from school. She had not driven to the old residence, so she definitely had to take a taxi now.

    She usually did not interact much with her cousin and did not have a good rtionship with him when she was young. No matter what, he was still a blood rtion, so it was definitely safer than taking a taxi..

 Chapter 160 - 160: I Canâ€™t Catch Up to Him

    Chapter 160: I Can¡¯t Catch Up to Him

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge gave her second brother an address after getting into the car.

    Along the way, she and her second brother had nothing to talk about. The two of them had only spoken less than ten sentences.

    However, this was good too. It would prevent awkwardness.

    The address Qi Yan gave her was not far. It was only a ten-minute drive away.

    Nan Ge got out of the car and turned to look at the driver. Before she could speak, Second Brother aid, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you h re.¡±

    She swallowed the words ome out of her mouth.

    After thanking her second brother, Nan Ge jogged into the restaurant.

    The restaurant was not big and there were not many customers at this time. Perhaps it was because it was too remote, but the style was a little like ate -night canteen.

    When Nan Ge entered, she immediately saw Qi Yan. She was sitting alone with her head lowered, eating her noodles quietly.

    She went forward and sat down in the empty seat beside her.

    ¡°Good evening.¡±

    Qi Yan turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°You came so quickly. I thought I could finish the noodles before you came.¡±

    ¡°I happened to be nearby.¡± Nan Ge did not order anything to eat and only got a

    drink.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay out too long. My brother doesn¡¯t know I came to see you.¡±

    A strange emotion shed across Qi Yan¡¯s eyes for a moment before disappearing.

    She put down her chopsticks. ¡°Then let¡¯s make it short. You can go back early too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to say that I¡¯m not here to stand up for my brother. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any right or wrong in this matter. Besides, I actually don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t interfere in your matters, but¡­¡± Nan Ge scratched the back of her neck with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to think of me as Nan Zhe¡¯s sister and just treat me like a regr friend. Don¡¯t worry. I just want to have a simple chat with you about this.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Qi Yan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding between us.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, when Brother Nan told me that day, I thought he was joking.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Does that mean¡­¡± Her brother still had a chance?!

    Before she could finish, Qi Yan continued, ¡°But no matter if it¡¯s a joke or something, my answer is the same. The result won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Then is it because you¡¯ve known him for too long? Or does my brother not meet your requirements?¡±

    After a pause, the corners of Nan Ge¡¯s eyes drooped. ¡°Or maybe you just don¡¯t like him.¡±

    Qi Yan¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. After a long time, she said, ¡°I just feel that the distance between us is too far. If we¡¯re just friends, I¡¯ve never felt that there¡¯s a gap between us that can¡¯t be crossed.¡±

    ¡°When we were in school, I didn¡¯t feel that there was any distance between us and it was the same when we met again, but this is only from the perspective of a friend.¡±

    ¡°If I am not a friend and look at our rtionshiD from the DersDective of a

    partner, I really won¡¯t be able to catch up to him.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Nan Ge thought and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine as long as you like each other? Distance isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    ¡°I used to think so too, so I can be friends with him calmly. Because we were friends, I¡¯m very familiar with the circles around him, so I understand that it¡¯s impossible for us to be together.¡±

    ¡°After reuniting, I¡¯ve felt the difference between us more than once.¡±

    ¡°He was at a party a few days ago, and so was I. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t notice me. The people around him aren¡¯t like me.¡±

    She did not expect Nan Zhe to be at that g.

    Nan Zhe was invited to attend and appeared with a few artists under him. She was just a small fry going to work.

    From the beginning to the end, Nan Zhe did not see her.

    This was because he had been in the center of all the action the entire time. There was nock of people around him.

    What about her? Where was she then?

    She was running around in the corner of the venue wearing a mask, simple work clothes, and carrying equipment.

    Compared to the women around him who were wearing exquisite evening gowns and makeup, she was not eye-catching at all.

    They were from two different worlds.

    If they were just friends, like before, she could continue to pretend to be deaf and mute, not caring about other voices.

    However, if she took another step forward, it would be a ten thousand feet cliff for her. She had to wake up.

    ¡°When we were in school, we were young. We didn¡¯t really care about each other¡¯s families. At that time, we seemed to be very innocent. However, if my family was still the same as before, perhaps I would still have some confidence now.¡±

    Unfortunately, the change happened too quickly.

    The difference between her and Nan Zhe was too great.

    When she was in school, although she did not know Nan Zhe¡¯s family very well, she could tell from his actions and his friends that he was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Actually, before we reunited this year, I more or less asked around about him. Just from hearing about it from others, I Imew that I was too far away from him. A person like him naturally has to find someone of equal social status. It shouldn¡¯t be someone like me.¡±

    Qi Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at the faint light above her head. ¡°There are no fairy tales in this world. I don¡¯t want to be Cindere.¡±

    Only then did Nan Ge understand. ¡°So, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°My brother¡­ My brother thought he didn¡¯t meet your requirements.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any so-called special requirements to begin with. I just said it casually.¡± Qi Yan picked up her chopsticks again and stirred the noodles.

    ¡°Then, did you clearly say that you didn¡¯t like him back then? I think he seemed to have suffered a huge blow.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Yan could not forget what happened that day even if she wanted to. ¡°I just said that the two of us are more suitable to be friends. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for that to change. Also¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    Hearing these words, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes widened.

    She seemed to have found the problem.

    Qi Yan had never said that she did not like Nan Zhe, so it wasn¡¯t like Qi Yan hadn¡¯t been tempted.

    However, Qi Yan was too rational.

    ¡°He must be very sad. He was hit by this sentence.¡± Qi Yan guessed correctly.

    ¡°Because I regretted it after saying this.¡±

    ¡°He probably hates me to death.¡±

    ¡°No, how could that be?!¡± Nan Ge shook her head vigorously.

    ¡°I thought about apologizing to him these few days, but when I thought about that scene, I felt awkwvard. I don¡¯t even know how to face him anymore. I didn¡¯t even dare to send a message.¡±

    ¡°Now, we can¡¯t even be friends, ¡± Qi Yan said to himself as she finished her noodles.

    Nan Ge choked. The two of them were really simr. They even said the same thing.

    It would be a pity if they did not get together!

    Nan Xi sat in the car and scrolled through his phone in boredom. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window from outside. He frowned and tilted his head to lower the window. When he saw the figure outside, he was stunned.. ¡°Big Brother?¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161: Perverted Stalker

    Chapter 161: Perverted Stalker

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Nan Zhe came out of the shower, he heard movement downstairs. He did not pay attention at first. After calling his secretary, he did not feel sleepy, so he went downstairs and drank a ss of red wine to help him sleep.

    As soon as he reached the living room, he saw his mother still sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°What are you doing here sote at night?¡±

    Mrs. Nan did not hide anything and told him everything.

    Nan Gets rtionship with her two cousins had always been rtively ordinary. It was only right for Nan Zhe¡¯s mother to have concerns. Just like her, when

    Nan Zhe heard that Nan Ge and Nan Xi had gone out, he lost the mood to drink.

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Youyou that it seems to be nearby. What¡¯s its name again¡­¡± Mrs. Nan thought for a moment and gave a vague name.

    On the way, Nan Zhe called Nan Ge, but no one picked up. He called Nan Xi, but

    Nan Xi did not answer either.

    Fortunately, he soon saw Nan Xi¡¯s car.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nan Ge?¡±

    He bent down and looked at the car. Nan Xi was alone.

    ¡°Inside.¡± Nan Xi pointed at the old signboard with the lights on outside. ¡°She said she went to see a friend. I¡¯m waiting for her here. What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? Your phone is just for show!¡±

    Nan Xi looked at the phone in his hand and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my phone.

    This is the other one.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not stand on ceremony and raised his hand to p the back of his head.

    Nan Xi, ¡®

    Seeing him turn around and leave, Nan Xi deliberated and got out of the car to follow him.

    ¡°She only went in for about ten minutes. Nothing will happen to her, right? I¡¯ve been waiting in the car, but she didn¡¯te out.¡±

    Nan Zhe ignored him and the two of them entered the restaurant one after another.

    The restaurant was not big and could almost be seen at a nce.

    Hence, Nan Zhe immediately saw Nan Ge and Qi Yan sitting not far away.

    Qi Yan¡¯s long hair was tied up halfway, and her jacket was draped over one side. She was wearing a blue shirt. Her eyes were lowered as she ate the noodles in her bowl seriously. From Nan Zhe¡¯s angle, he could not see the emotions on her face. The light above her head was gentle. Perhaps it was because of this, but she actually exuded a gentleness that did not seem out of ce.

    As soon as Nan Xi entered, he noticed Nan Ge. He pointed. ¡°She¡¯s still here. Big Brother, you scared me. Looking at your reaction, I thought she had been kidnapped.¡±

    As he spoke, he was about to go over to look for Nan Ge.

    As soon as he took a step forward, someone grabbed his cor and strangled him.

    After being dragged out of the restaurant, Nan Xi rubbed his neck and looked at Nan Zhe hesitantly.

    He was angry but did not dare to say anything.

    He could neither outtalk him in an argument nor fight him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Nan Ge that I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Hung¡± Nan Xl was puzzlecl.

    ¡°Huh what? Continue waiting for her here.¡±

    With that, Nan Zhe turned around and left. Nan Xi was stunned. ¡°Eh, no¡­¡±

    When he turned around again, Nan Zhe had already walked far away, leaving Nan Xi standing there with a question mark on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He was confused.

    Not long after Nan Zhe left, Nan Ge came out with Qi Yan.

    ¡°Sister Qi Yan, my second brother is here. Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.

    It¡¯s not easy to take a taxi at this time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± Qi Yan put on her coat and exhaled. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m staying at a rtive¡¯s house. The estate is right over there and reachable on foot. You should go back early.¡±

    Nan Ge wanted to say something, but Qi Yan waved at her and strode across the road with her bag.

    She nced at Qi Yan¡¯s back and was about to look away when her gaze suddenlynded on the figure smoking behind the bus stop on the other side of the road.

    ¡°Why does he look a little familiar?¡±

    At this moment, someone called her from the side.

    ¡°Youyou, are you going back?¡±

    Nan Ge replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After getting into the car, she fastened her seatbelt. ¡°Second Brother, have you always been here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge nced at the missed call on her phone and her heart tightened.

    ¡°Second Brother, did my brother call you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t bring my phone with me.¡± Nan Xi was telling the truth, but he still felt a little guilty.

    He did not know what Nan Zhe was up to, but he did not dare to disobey him.

    Nan Ge suddenly thought of the figure just now. No way?!

    ¡°Did you see my brother outside?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Xi lied shamelessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting at the entrance the entire time, but I didn¡¯t see Big Brother. It¡¯s already sote. Why would he be here?¡±

    ¡°True.¡±

    Nan Ge dispelled her worries and called Nan Zhe back.

    The phone rang a few times before it was cut off.

    Immediately after, a message came in on WeChat.

    Nan Ge quickly exined and found an excuse. She thought that her brother would not let go of her, but her brother only replied with an ¡°oh¡± and nothing else.

    Just as she was wondering, Nan Zhe sent another message: [Got it. Come back and rest early.]

    Seeing this, Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was indeed still at home.

    Not long after Qi Yan left, she sensed that someone was following her.

    She did not practice taekwondo for nothing. Now that she had just filled her stomach, she was feeling depressed. At this moment, she had nowhere to vent her steam.

    If someone followed her now, he would be in trouble.

    She took out her hair tie and tied her hair into a high ponytail.

    The guy was asking to be taught a lesson. She could not be med.

    Not far behind him, Nan Zhe kept his distance and did not follow too closely.

    He had no intention of running after her. He just felt that it was not safe for a girl to walk at night at this time of night.

    Coupled with the fact that her neighborhood was old and small, there were not many houses with lights on at this time of night. If something really happened, no one would care even if she called for help.

    However, reality proved that Nan Zhe was thinking too much.

    He followed casually, his footsteps light, afraid of disturbing the person in front.

    As he watched her turn a corner and disappear from his sight, Nan Zhe quickened his pace.

    Just as he reached the corner and before he could find the figure he was looking for, a sidekick came without any warning.

    Nan Zhe raised his hand to block it, but he still could not stabilize himself. His back hit the wall, and the rough wall rubbed against the soft fabric on his body.

    His forearm was still numb. He cursed softly. He did not need to look up to know which idiot did it.

    ¡°Qi Yan, are you crazy?!

    Fortunately, he blocked it quickly. Otherwise, his head would have been broken by the kick.

    Thankfully, he spoke quickly and forcibly blocked Qi Yan¡¯s second kick.

    Their eyes met. Qi Yan maintained her movement and her feet were only a few inches away from his waist.

    Nan Zhe choked and pressed her ankle angrily. ¡°If you kick my waist and maim me, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    ¡® Qi Yan retracted her foot in embarrassment and stood up straight. ¡°Why is it you, Brother Nan?¡±

    ¡°That scared me. I thought it was some psycho stalker.¡±

    Nan Zhe dusted his shirt and red at her.. ¡°Have you ever seen such a handsome pervert?¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162: Then Touch It

    Chapter 162: Then Touch It

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qi Yan choked. Thinking of how much strength she had used in that kick just now, she took a step forward nervously. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°You tell me.¡±

    Nan Zhe looked like he wanted to ckmail her.

    Qi Yan¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±

    It really hurt, but there was no need to go to the hospital.

    Nan Zhe rubbed his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He let her go just like that.

    ¡°Are you really fine? Why don¡¯t you take off your coat and show me?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe looked at her teasingly. ¡°You just rejected me and now you want me to take off my clothes. That¡¯s not good, right?¡±

    Seeing that she was silent, Nan Zhe did not tease her.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. How can a man be crippled after being kicked? I¡¯m not some frail woman. ¡±

    Qi Yan nodded and grabbed the strap of her satchel. She asked slowly, ¡°Did youe with Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°No. I was worried about hering out alone, so I came to look for her. She didn¡¯t say she wanted to see you.¡±

    She wanted to cover it up. ¡°We just chatted casually. Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Nan Zhe shrugged, clearly not concerned about this. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me what you were chatting about. It¡¯s your freedom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back. Is it that building in front? I won¡¯t send you there. I¡¯ll watch you here.¡±

    Qi Yan¡¯s words froze on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. ¡°You should go back too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After getting a response, she turned around.

    Nan Zhe stood behind her and quietly watched her back. She was not in a hurry to leave. She looked up into the distance and looked at something.

    The two of them tacitly did not disturb each other.

    There seemed to be only the sound of the wind in their ears.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s throat felt itchy and he suddenly wanted to smoke.

    Qi Yan¡¯s back was facing him. Aftering to a decision, she exhaled heavily. Just as Nan Zhe was hesitating about lighting a cigarette, she turned around.

    ¡°Brother Nan, I want to apologize to you. I was a little harsh on the phone that day. My mind was a little confused at that time, so I said it without thinking.¡±

    It was not the first time she had met Nan Zhe, and it was not like she did not Imow his personality.

    Even so, she still said those words so specifically. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed like she did it on purpose.

    For the past few days, every time she thought of it, she wanted to p herself.

    So be it if she wanted to reject him. Why did she have to say thest sentence? It was not right at all.

    ¡°What else?¡± His dark eyes were extremely calm as if he did not care.

    Qi Yan did not move.

    He asked, ¡°Other than that, do you have anything else to tell me?¡± After a while, Qi Yan continued, ¡°We¡¯re still friends, right?¡±

    Seeing him nod slightly, Qi Yan felt as if she had been pardoned.

    However, in the next second, she heard him mutter, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like what I hear.¡±

    Her heart skipped a beat. She gritted her teeth and faced the question for the first time. ¡°Brother Nan, it¡¯s better for me to exin clearly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really impossible between us. I admit that you¡¯re very outstanding. I knew it even before meeting you ten years ago. At that time, I heard a lot about you from Yuan Chi, so I know what kind of person you are.¡±

    ¡°We even became so close after that, so I Imow the distance between us better than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°This distance is something I can¡¯t shorten regardless of the length of time, including now and even in the decades toe.¡±

    ¡°On the surface, we¡¯re only a step away. But I know in my heart and you should understand. In fact, there are many innumerable steps between us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to catch up to you for the time being, nor do I have the courage to stand by your side.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I¡¯m small and inconspicuous. There are many people like me on the streets out there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough in any way. I don¡¯t have the right to restrict you with those rules and regtions. I¡¯ve always been the one with problems.¡±.

    She was almost torturing herself.

    After looking at him silently, she shook her head gently at him and called his name.

    ¡°Nan Zhe, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Pursing her lips, she did not dare to look into his eyes again. She looked away in a panic. ¡°Brother Nan, your arm might have bruises. Go back and apply some medicine so that it won¡¯t hurt too much.¡±

    Qi Yan did not want to say this to Nan Zhe.

    After saying this, she had to be prepared topletely cut ties with Nan Zhe.

    She had thought that tonight would be the beginning of the end of the cold war, but she did not expect it to be like this.

    ¡°Are you done? Is that all?¡± Nan Zhe put his hand in his pocket and raised his eyebrows as he asked.

    ¡°So it¡¯s my turn?¡±

    Qi Yan was stunned.

    Why was his expression unusually normal?

    ¡°After talking for so long, it¡¯s a bunch of nonsense.¡± He tilted his head and lit his cigarette. His expression did not change. ¡°There¡¯s not a single thing I like to hear, and not a single word is useful.¡±

    Qi Yan,

    ¡°I¡­¡± She opened her mouth.

    Nan Zhe did not want to listen to her nonsense. He raised his hand to stop her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat anything. I still have my ears and can hear you clearly. I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    This time, his expression finally became serious. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like me, right?¡±

    Through the lingering smoke, Qi Yan saw his calm eyes lock onto her figure. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Qi Yan sighed. ¡°Between us¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the man stubbed out his cigarette and grabbed her wrist roughly to pull her in front of him. ¡°Is it not important just because you say so?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you like to say such nonsense before?¡±

    ¡°I heard everything you said just now. I don¡¯t want to hear any more of this now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you this. Do you like me or not? I¡¯ll let you go after answering!¡±

    Qi Yan widened her eyes and was forced to look up at him.

    This position seemed as though she was being held in his arms.

    It was too close.

    She choked and insisted on going against him. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    Nan Zhe narrowed his ck eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn. How can you not like someone like me? Then why is your heart beating so fast?¡± As he spoke, his fingers on her wrist caressed her teasingly.

    ¡°Oh, or are you saying that you do this when you see your other good friends?¡±

    He deliberately said this with a sarcastic tone. It was very simr to the tone he used when he saw her walking with Yuan Chi in school.

    ¡°My heart is beating fast because you suddenly pulled me over and scared me!¡± Qi Yan was really angry.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nan Zhe clicked his tongue. ¡°I thought your heart would only beat faster when you see someone you like.¡± Qi Yan blushed. ¡°Says who?!¡±

    ¡°You. ¡±

    ¡®What?¡±

    ¡°When I saw you, my heart was beating like this.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± His eyebrows moved. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against his chest through the jacket. ¡°Then touch it and see if it jumps faster than yours..¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: Then Letâ€™s Get Married

    Chapter 163: Then Let¡¯s Get Married

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but Qi Yan seemed to really feel the strong heartbeat under her palm through the cold wind.

    The vibration of their hearts resonated for a moment.

    As if she had been burned by his body temperature, Qi Yan suddenly retracted her hand and looked up at the man in front of her in horror.

    Her hand, which was hidden in her pocket, was still trembling. She had yet to recover from the shock.

    Nan Zhe took in all her reactions and understood.

    Normally, he would not push his luck. Even if he wanted to corner her, he would pity her and give her a chance to breathe. But now, he refused. As if on purpose, he gave the other party another strong dose.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like what you said, I understand.¡±

    Qi Yan was stunned. ¡°That means we¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± She was happy too soon and Nan Zhe wanted to make it clear. ¡°I understand, but it¡¯s not enough for me to let go.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I might be able to grit my teeth and let you off. But since you have feelings for me, why should we leave any regrets?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you, and so are you. Why should we waste time?¡±

    ¡°Brother Nan, have you ever thought about it? Your persistence now might only be because my previous words hit you. You¡¯re just unwilling to ept it now, and you don¡¯t like me to the extent that it has to be me.¡± Qi Yan regained her senses and heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was normal for Nan Zhe to feel indignant after being rejected.

    His pride would never allow others to easily shatter it.

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe frowned. ¡°Is this your first day knowing me?¡±

    ¡°Qi Yan, ask yourself honestly. Since ten years ago, have I lowered my head more than once in front of you?¡±

    ¡°You said that there¡¯s a gap between us. You said that you want to catch up with me. Then why do we have to separate? Will my being with you affect you? Or do you really like me?¡±

    Qi Yan opened her mouth, wanting to say something.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want a result today, but since you¡¯re so stubborn, you will choose one out of two.¡±

    ¡°Try being with me. I will be here for you. I¡¯m a living person, not a decoration.

    It¡¯s not to the extent that I can¡¯t protect you.¡±

    ¡°Qi Yan, if you like to hear other people¡¯s opinions, why don¡¯t youe and listen to mine?¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯ve always been good.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± He took a step forward and grabbed her hand. His eyes were filled with love.

    Qi Yan could even feel that Nan Zhe was very nervous at this moment.

    It was as if he had mustered all his courage and was almost pleading.

    The strings in her heart were fiercely plucked, and she struggled on the spot inwardly.

    After a long while, she swallowed with difficulty and said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I had two choices? Then, what¡¯s the other choice?¡±

    Nan Zhe pressed the tip of his tongue against his mrs. He was so angry that his liver hurt. He cursed softly. ¡°You certainly have the guts to ask.¡± Qi Yan looked away guiltily and muttered, ¡°You said so yourself. Can¡¯t I ask?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Zhe suppressed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get married.¡±

    ¡°?!!¡± Qi Yan turned around and widened her eyes.

    Of course, Nan Zhe was just saying this casually.

    She was unwilling to agree to dating, let alone get married.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want to make it public. You don¡¯t have to worry about my family. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think.¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, don¡¯t you just want to make a name for yourself first? I won¡¯t disturb your work or interfere with anything. Just go forward without worry. I¡¯ll stand here with you.¡±

    The next morning, at the Nan family¡¯s old residence.

    Nan Ge did not dare to wake up toote since she was staying here. When the rm rang, she quickly washed up and went downstairs.

    She thought that she would be the first toe down at this time. Unexpectedly, when she arrived in the living room, she saw her brother sitting there drinking coffee and pretending to hold the newspaper this morning. ¡°Morning.¡± Hearing footsteps, Nan Zhe turned around and looked at her. His tone was gentle.

    ¡°¡­Morning.¡±

    Nan Ge walked to sit opposite him suspiciously.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re up so early too.¡±

    A certain someone replied lightly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.¡±

    Nan Ge almost choked on her water. ¡°Didn¡¯t you restst night? Didn¡¯t you go back to your room very early?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I have trouble sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Nan Ge was skeptical.

    She held the ss of water and pretended to drink it while carefully observing Nan Zhe.

    Although he said that he did not sleep the entire night, why did he look so energetic? Did this look like insomnia?

    He was dressed so formally early in the morning and still had the time to read the newspaper.

    Hmmm. This was abnormal.

    However, Nan Ge did not dare to ask. After all, her brother had been in a lot of mood swings recently, and his mental state was a mystery.

    Who knew what was wrong with him today?

    Nan Zhe¡¯s brain was abnormal today. Nan Ge was not alone. It was publicly acknowledged by the rest of the Nan family.

    When Second Brother and Third Brother went downstairs groggily, they did not see Nan Zhe in the living room.

    When he passed by Nan Zhe, Third Brother identally stepped on his foot.

    If it were in the past, Nan Zhe would have already pped him and scolded him.

    But today was different.

    When Third Brother realized that he had stepped on Nan Zhe, he stood rooted to the ground as if he was frozen.

    However, the expected ¡°touch of love¡± did note. Nan Zhe only frowned slightly. Then, he calmly took the newspaper and casually brushed it on his shoes before saying, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going.¡±

    With this sentence, not to mention Third Brother, even Second Brother, who had just sat down, woke up.

    Nan Ge held a ss of water and looked at Second Brother. She then exchanged nces with the weak and helpless Third Brother.

    Without a doubt, the three of them were dumbfounded.

    Seeing that Third Brother did not move, Nan Zhe patted his arm with the newspaper. ¡°Go stand at the side. You¡¯re blocking the light.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, okay!¡± Third Brother walked to his left in fear and trepidation. He stood upright as if he was being punished.

    Nan Zhe raised his eyes and looked up at him in confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sitting down? You look like a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to stand?¡±

    .. Then why don¡¯t you kill yourself whenever I tell you to do it?¡± Nan Zhe pped him with the newspaper. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    This time, the reaction felt far more familiar!

    After being hit hard, Third Brother finally dared to sit down.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Second Brother raised his hand to cover his face and asked Nan Ge softly, ¡°Why did Eldest Brothere down so early in the morning?¡±

    They could notpare to the eldest grandson in the generation. Naturally, they would get nagged if they slept in. Moreover, today was a very important date. They did not dare to neglect it.

    But why did Nan Zhee down so early?

 Chapter 164 - 164: Die a Quick Death

    Chapter 164: Die a Quick Death

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Well¡­

    Nan Ge scratched her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He was here when I came down.¡±

    Second Brother and Third Brother obviously did not believe her. She spread her hands helplessly, looking like she was oblivious.

    Knowing that she would not lie, Second Brother and Third Brother stared at her for a few seconds before looking away.

    The three of them looked at a certain someone in the armchair opposite them.

    They could not wrap their minds around this.

    Second Brother observed for a while and whispered, ¡°Big Brother looks like he¡¯s in a good mood.¡±

    Third Brother asked, ¡°Are you sure? Why do I have an eerie feeling crawling up my back then?¡±

    Nan Ge said, ¡°To be honest, I think so too.¡±

    On the other side, Nan Zhe calmly flipped a page of the newspaper and read the contents quickly. ¡°If the three of you speak any louder, the border collie raised by Grandpa in the backyard can hear you.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what we meant, Big Brother.¡± As the oldest of the three, Nan Xi was naturally pushed out to block the knife. ¡°Look at how radiant and energetic you are today. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re going to get lucky again.¡±

    As soon as Nan Xi said this, Third Brother and Nan Ge looked at him in horror.

    What nonsense are you talking about?!

    Third Brother quickly pulled Nan Ge further away and cut ties.

    ¡°Big Brother, the two of us definitely don¡¯t mean that! Only Second Brother thinks so. We¡¯re different!¡±

    He actually dared to say such things to Nan Zhe. He could tease anyone saying this, but how could he use it on Nan Zhe?

    If he wanted to die, so be it. Why did he have to drag them down?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that his grave would be empty and cold from now on? No one would be around to offer him any incense!

    Shouldn¡¯t he at least leave someone around to do it?

    Surprisingly, Nan Zhe only raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He did not seem angry at all.

    He folded the newspaper and replied without looking up, ¡°I didn¡¯t even get lucky the first time. How could you say ¡®again¡¯?¡±

    Was that all?

    After waiting for a long time, the atmosphere was already in ce. Why did he end up firing a dud?

    What about the beating?

    What about his characteristic curses?

    Why wasn¡¯t there any?

    This time, the three of them were frightened by Nan Zhe.

    The three of them sat together like primary school students in ss. They sat upright and did not dare to look around. After sitting like this for more than ten minutes, when the three of them were a little stiff, Old Master Nan returned from outside.

    Old Master Nan had always had the habit of taking a walk in the morning

    No, to be precise, only three of them were sitting properly.

    The other party crossed his legs and looked as casual as possible.

    The two sides formed a sharp contrast. When Old Master Nan saw this, he thought for a moment and pretended not to see it. He prepared to go upstairs. Seeing that they were undergoing an ¡°interrogation¡±, he did not want to join in the fun.

    Otherwise, his precious grandson would end up saying something harsh to him as well.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re back.¡± Little did he know that Nan Zhe had already seen him.

    Old Master Nan was about to head upstairs, but he retracted his leg and responded.

    ¡°You kids can y. I¡¯ll go upstairs first¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you going upstairs? It¡¯s already sote. Do you still want to go back and sleep? Come,e,e. I¡¯ll read the newspaper for you.¡±

    Old Master Nan was speechless.

    The three people sitting opposite like obedient primary school students were equally speechless.

    It was difficult to refuse his kindness. When Old Master Nan sat down on the sofa beside him, he was a little nervous. He nced at the three people on the other sofa and asked with his eyes.

    He thought that he would be able to obtain some information, but the three people opposite him shook their heads at him in unison.

    ¡® Old Master Nan despised them in his heart. As expected, these three little ones were all good-looking but useless.

    They kept screwing up at the critical moment. It was unknown if they did it on purpose.

    Old Master Nan felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He did not know what Nan Zhe was thinking. It seemed like he was really reading the newspaper to him, but this was not Nan Zhe¡¯s style at all.

    When did this grandson take the initiative to read the newspaper for him?

    In the past, when he asked Nan Zhe to sit with him for a while and drink tea, this grandson would look impatient. There must be a trap today!

    He recalled that a few days ago, this grandson had apanied him to walk the dog and said a few good words. Then, he cheated him of a key.

    While he was still immersed in the touching scene of family bliss between a grandfather and grandson, this grandson turned around and stole his antique collection.

    How could an old man like him catch up to Nan Zhe? When he followed, Nan Zhe was holding a tea set in his left hand and a decorative item in his right hand. He said that he wanted to give them to someone. He was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood.

    Nan Zhe had used the same trick again today. Could it be that Nan Zhe had taken a fancy to one of his treasures again? Thinking of the authentic calligraphy paintings he had received the day before yesterday, Old Master Nan was so nervous that his hands were trembling.

    He had to retreat. It was dangerous!

    Although the lock upstairs had also been changed, if his grandson really liked something, this lock would at most be a decoration.

    It would be scrapped before long.

    As the saying went, locks were only good enough to stop gentlemen. As for Nan Zhe, this stupid hooligan¡­ How could anyone guard against him?

    This would make things difficult for the lock.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± At the thought of this, Old Master Nan could not help but interrupt him. Nan Zhe paused and looked up at Old Master Nan.

    The grandfather and grandson looked at each other.

    Old Master Nan¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. ¡°My dear Grandson¡­¡± Seeing that he was hemming and hawing, Nan Zhe recalled him coughing earner, so ne asKea, ¡°DO you want tear¡±

    ¡°No¡­

    Before Old Master Nan could say anything, Nan Zhe poured him a cup of tea.

    ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±

    Old Master Nan was speechless.

    Although it was a little strange and the tea did not feel very safe to drink, Nan Zhe had been rebellious all his life and always liked to go against him. Now that he had taken the initiative to pour him tea, Old Master Nan gritted his teeth and drank it.

    Old Master Nan felt as if he was being pulled from both sides. On one hand, he felt that he had to run quickly. If he was anyter, it would be toote. He was going to fall into a trap! On the other hand, he also felt that his dear grandson was really obedient today and he felt proud.

    After drinking a cup of tea, Old Master Nan sighed. It felt good.

    He stopped wavering and reached out his hand with a clear conscience after drinking the cup of tea. ¡°My dear Grandson, pour me another cup.¡± Nan Zhe nodded, put down the newspaper, and poured him tea.

    At first nce, this scene was quite harmonious.

    The three primary school students opposite them seemed to be invisible. They sat there and watched this scene with twisted expressions. They wanted to say something but hesitated.

    After drinking four cups of tea in a row, Nan Zhe saw that Old Master Nan had finished his tea again and wanted to pour him more.

    ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t eat breakfast anymore.¡± Old Master Nan was almost full from drinking tea and hurriedly put down the teacup.

    After enjoying himself for so long, Old Master Nan knew that what woulde woulde. He might as well take the initiative and die a quick death.

    ¡°Ahem, my dear Grandson, just tell me what you want.¡± Old Master Nan waved his hand. If one did not look carefully, no one would be able to see his gritted teeth and clenched hands. ¡°I recently bought two authentic paintings.. Do you want to take a look?¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165: President Shen, Don I t Be Nervous!

    Chapter 165: President Shen, Don I t Be Nervous!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Old Master Nan endured the pain and gave up his authentic paintings. After saying that, he looked like he would have to use an oxygen mask the next second.

    However, Nan Zhe did not appreciate it. He was not a refined man, so he never had a thing for paintings and antiques.

    ¡°Why would I want that? Where should I hang it when I get back? In the toilet?¡±

    ¡®¡­¡± Old Master Nan choked. On one hand, he was angry at him for insulting his precious paintings, but on the other hand, he felt that he had escaped a cmity.

    ¡°Then what do you want? I haven¡¯t found anything good recently. You crushed one of the walnuts I just got my hands on thest time. I don¡¯t have anything new.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe frowned. He felt that Old Master Nan was a little strange. ¡°Who cares about that lousy walnut? There¡¯s nothing I want. ¡±

    He had already moved everything he wanted to his house eons ago. He would not have left them here until now.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the antiques and other stuff in your room, just say so. Bring the three of them up to split the stuff. Why are you asking me alone to take that stupid stuff anyway?¡±

    Facing Old Master Nan¡¯s death stare, the three people sitting opposite them waved their hands repeatedly.

    They did not dare to act rashly.

    Old Master Nan would kill them!

    Seeing their obedient expressions, Old Master Nan retracted his gaze in satisfaction and asked Nan Zhe with a smile, ¡°Then why are you sitting here early in the morning? Why so early? Don¡¯t you want to sleep in?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do during the day. The birthday banquet will only start at night. You¡¯ve been so busy at thepany these few days. You should rest more. ¡±

    As expected, Nan Zhe¡¯s attitude changed faster than the speed of flipping a book. Fortunately, the three primary school students sitting across from them were already used to it.

    Among the four grandchildren, Nan Zhe was undoubtedly the one at the top of the food chain. Simr to the order of their ages, the younger they were, the less they were favored.

    The second and third grandchildren usually had a higher status in the old master¡¯s heart than Nan Ge, and the old master would be more biased toward the two of them. However, as long as Nan Zhe was present, or rather, other than Nan Zhe, all living beings were equal and could not enter the old master¡¯s eyes.

    However, their rtionship with Nan Ge was not that bad.

    When they were young, they were all insensible. They always heard Old Master Nan and Old Madam Nan say that Nan Ge was ate starter at talking or mentally disabled. After hearing it for a long time, the children took it seriously, so they did not know better and mentioned it in front of Nan Ge.

    Because of these things, their rtionship was still considered stiff at the time, but it improved after that. Basically, when they grew up, the two of them did not say anything nasty to Nan Ge.

    On one hand, it was all thanks to Nan Zhe. On the other hand, they were all adults and knew what to say and what not to say. When it came to jokes, it was only appropriate if the other party found it funny. Adults knew this inside.

    It was not that awkward for them to meet Nan Ge now. They were not particrly close, but they were still cousins. There was actually no malice between them. After all, they were family.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep at night. I¡¯m not sleepy yet. I¡¯ll go upter to catch up on my sleep.¡±

    ¡°Insomnia?¡± When the old man heard that, he was shocked! ¡°Is the new mattress ufortable to sleep on? Sigh. I told your grandmother that the mattress can¡¯t be changed, but she insisted on changing it. I don¡¯t know which idiot brainwashed her again. I knew that the previous one wasfortable. I don¡¯t know what the old woman is thinking.¡±

    Nan Zhe calmly changed the newspaper. ¡°It has nothing to do with the mattress. I¡¯m just not sleepy.¡±

    ¡°How could you not be sleepyst night? Did you drink too much coffee at night? No, I didn¡¯t see you drink any.¡±

    Old Master Nan did not drink that sort of thing, but they always had it prepared at the old residence because Nan Zhe liked it, including some foreign wine and drinks.

    In short, anything that did not seem to belong to Old Master Nan or Old Madam Nan basically belonged to Nan Zhe because no one else had such treatment.

    ¡°Stop worrying. When I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go to bed.¡± Nan Zhe found him naggy. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to read the newspaper, go upstairs. It¡¯s indeed a little noisy here.¡±

    After receiving an amnesty, Old Master Nan quickly agreed and slipped away without lingering.

    In the morning, everyone from the Nan family was present and the dining

    room was full.

    The atmosphere was gloomy and silent.

    It was not because Old Master Nan had the habit of not talking while eating, but mainly because everyone¡¯s attention was on Nan Zhe.

    After this person sat down, he was like a waiter. One moment, he took care of Old Master Nan and Old Madam Nan, and the next moment, he served dishes to Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan. Even his uncles and aunties, who were always scolded by him in the past, equally got to enjoy this special service. There were fried eggs in each of their bowls.

    The two aunties looked suspicious and kept thinking about what they had done wrong recently. Why had they provoked this young master again?

    She looked at her uncles, who usually did not smile. At this moment, they were holding the fried eggs. They were so touched that they almost cried. They kept saying, ¡°Zhe has really grown up.¡±

    Today, everyone in the Nan family could feel that Nan Zhe was abnormal, but no one knew why.

    Hence, on this day, everyone was trembling with fear. They kept feeling that Nan Zhe had something waiting for them.

    They were afraid that Nan Zhe would cause trouble.

    In the evening, the banquet hall of Yuanjiang Manor was extremely lively.

    After Nan Ge received the call, she hurriedly greeted Mrs. Nan and jogged out to bring Shen Yanqing inside.

    In the main hall on the first floor.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao followed Shen Yanqing to the banquet.

    The two of them carried a lot of things and followed Shen Yanqing.

    While Nan Ge wasing down, Shen Yanqing tilted his head and looked at the mirror in the main hall. He sized himself up from head to toe.

    Thest time Nan Ge went to his house as a guest, she was also nervous. Today, the roles had changed, and it was his turn.

    However, when he was nervous, his expression was not as obvious as Nan Gel s. After all, he had seen many storms over the years.

    Calm down.

    He pursed his lips feeling his anxiety was undetectable.

    He was extremely normal.

    This was for the best.

    Until Assistant Yuanforted him softly, ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was stunned and looked at him in surprise. ¡°How could you tell that I was nervous?¡±

    Assistant Yuan pointed at his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re sweating.¡±

    ¡°Hey, President Shen, you¡¯ve seen the world. You can¡¯t be afraid.¡± This was the first time Miaomiao had seen Shen Yanqing like this. She could not help but tease him.

    Assistant Yuan sighed. ¡°How can it bepared to today? Rumor has it that Old Master Nan and Old Madam Nan are hard to talk to. They rarely treat others nicely. President Shen really has a tough battle to fight today.¡±

    The two elders of the Nan family were publicly acknowledged as very difficult and hard to handle in Jiang City.

    Thinking about it carefully, it made sense.

    She sighed. ¡°Sigh. President Shen, the two of us are still single and have no experience in this area. We can¡¯t help much today.¡±

    Assistant Yuan said, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re not afraid that you won¡¯t be able to marry Miss Nan Ge in the future, Miaomiao and I can help you retaliate when you get scoldedter.¡±

    Miaomiao echoed, ¡°We still have this bit ofbat power.¡±

    Shen Yanqing still maintained a polite smile. ¡°Thank you, but I really shouldn¡¯t have brought the two of you out today.¡±

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao were speechless..

 Chapter 166 - 166: Youyouâ€™s Boyfriend

    Chapter 166: Youyou¡¯s Boyfriend

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge immediately saw Shen Yanqing standing in the lobby when she came out of the elevator.

    He leaned sideways with a smile on his face. It was unknown what he was saying to Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao.

    Assistant Yuan was the first to notice her since he was facing her. Then, Shen Yanqing turned around and saw her.

    She jogged and naturally held his arm. ¡°Did you wait a long time? I met a friend when I came out and was dyed.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing shook his head slightly and sized her up. The little girl was wearing a light yellow gown today. Her long hair was tied into two pigtails, making her look yful and cute.

    He looked at the girl¡¯s exposed arms and legs and frowned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    It was not summer yet, so the temperature at night was still cold.

    It would have been better if he had not said anything. As soon as he mentioned it, Nan Ge rubbed her arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t feel anything upstairs. It¡¯s a little cold here.¡±

    The door to the ground floor was always open. The wind blew in and swayed her skirt. Shen Yanqing took the opportunity to hug her and block the wind for her. ¡°Go up.¡±

    When Shen Yanqing got there, Nan Zhe was talking to a group of people and could not go out for the time being. He could only ask Nan Xi and the others to go out and wee him.

    Hence, as soon as Nan Ge and the others stepped out of the elevator, they saw the Nan brothers standing on both sides of the elevator like ushers.

    Nan Ge stopped in her tracks, not knowing why the two of them hade out. Shen Yanqing had never seen the second and third sons of the Nan family, but from the looks of it, they seemed to havee specially to pick him up.

    ¡°Hello, President Shen. I¡¯m Nan Xi, Nan Gels second brother.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Nan Ge¡¯s third brother, Nan Si.¡±

    Each of the four grandchildren in the Nan family was named using single words. They were also chosen by the old master. They each had their own meanings.

    ording to Old Master Nan, with each grandchild, their names became increasingly refined. Unfortunately, none of his four grandchildren grew up sounding like their names. All of them were famous troublemakers.

    It had nothing to do with the word ¡°refined¡±.

    The eldest grandson, Nan Zhe, was the leader of the hooligans. No other introduction was needed for him.

    The second grandson, Nan Xi, was also a jerk. His girlfriend in high school was a hot topic, and his private life was a mess.

    The third grandson, Nan Si, was not focused on serious matters at all. His mind was focused on gaming and the team he had formed. He had invested all his money in the team and had lost a lot in the past two years.

    There was nothing wrong with Nan Gels character. The only w was that she was a little dull. When she grew up, she was also a little rebellious. She had most likely been led astray by her brothers.

    Coincidentally, although Old Master Nan did not like these four grandchildren, Shen Yanqing waspletely his type.

    Knowing that Shen Yanqing had arrived, Old Master Nan kept looking at the door.

    When Shen Yanqing entered, Old Master Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. He coughed and reminded the old woman beside him, ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s here.¡±

    Nan Ge brought Shen Yanqing to greet Old Master Nan and the others first.

    As soon as he entered, almost all the guests present looked at him at the same time.

    Not many people present had seen Shen Yanqing in person. At first, they were surprised that all the grandchildren from the Nan family were there to receive him. Why would he receive such special treatment?

    Then, the other party gave them an answer.

    The man stood in front of Old Master Nan and Old Madam Nan and bowed slightly to introduce himself.

    Followed by Nan Gel s parents, uncles, and aunts.

    When Shen Yanqing¡¯s name came out, everyone present was stunned.

    They were not unfamiliar with this name, but what surprised them was that Shen Yanqing did not use the words ¡°Huasheng Group¡± as a part of the introductions this time. Instead, he used a very new prefix: Youyou¡¯s boyfriend.

    Shen Yanqing was indeed someone with a lot of life experience. His mannerisms and speech were wless, and the gifts he prepared hit Old Master Nan and Old Madam Nan right in the heart.

    ¡°Oh my, where did you get this calligraphy piece?¡± Old Master Nan liked it very much and looked at Shen Yanqing with admiration.

    ¡°I happened to chance on it two years ago and have been keeping it at home. I don¡¯t have much appreciation, so it¡¯s wasted on me. I happened to hear from Youyou that you like calligraphy paintings very much, so I decided to bring this over for you. I hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, no. I have to thank you.¡± Old Master Nan patted his shoulder. ¡°You have good taste, unlike my grandchildren who know nothing about these and don¡¯t appreciate them at all. This is good stuff.¡±

    It was rumored that Shen Yanqing came from a schrly family and had a refined temperament. His ancestors were all schrs. Old Master Nan¡¯s grandchildren were a disappointment and no one could talk to him. These grandchildren could only see the superficial value of the treasures he collected. They were shallow!

    Now, he really liked this future grandson-inw.

    The four people who did not know how to appreciate it stood at the side and could not interrupt at all.

    After observing for a while, Nan Ge realized that she had been overthinking.

    Shen Yanqing was at ease and did not need her at all. Even Nan Zhe was standing by the side unneeded.

    Nan Zhe said, ¡°Tsk, Shen Yanqing really knows how to please the elderly. He has the old man eating out of his hand.¡±

    Nan Xi said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Eldest Brother, I¡¯m afraid you will quickly lose status in the family. President Shen has only chatted with Old Master Nan for a short time, but the four of us have already been called out six times. Each time, we were scolded no less.¡±

    Nan Si said, ¡°I have to say that he¡¯s really handsome. The way cultured people speak is indeed different. If I had known earlier, I would have studied hard too.¡±

    Nan Ge, ?

    That night, Shen Yanqing was like a popr destination. He followed Old Master Nan and people came to toast him one after another.

    Shen Yanqing was fine. He did not show any unnecessary emotions the entire time. He still looked rxed, but Nan Ge felt bad for him. In the end, she could not help but go forward and snatch him back from Old Master Nan. She brought Shen Yanjing to the side to rest.

    Because he could not drink, Shen Yanqing drank a lot of tea that night.

    ¡°Stop drinkingter. If you drink too much tea, you won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±

    As she spoke, Nan Ge brought him some food. The two of them hid in a corner. ¡°Eat some first.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. My grandparents really like you,¡± Nan Ge whispered to him. ¡®My brother looks a little jealous.¡±

    Usually, the eldest grandson was the center of attention. Now that his future brother-inw had suddenly stolen the limelight, Nan Zhe was more or less unhappy.

    Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°No wonder he kept ring at me just now.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s just like that. He¡¯s so petty.¡±

    As soon as Nan Ge finished speaking, someone pinched her ear. ¡°Who are you calling petty? First, you came out to sneak a bite. Now, you¡¯re even scolding

    Even without listening to his voice, Nan Ge could tell who was behind her just by the action of pulling her ears.

    She dodged and did not even turn around. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be entertaining the guests over there? Why are you here?¡±

    Nan Zhe walked to the empty seat beside her and sat down. He took off his suit jacket and ced it on the armrest. His words were shocking. ¡°Do I look like an escort?¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167: Gained Status in the Family After Having a Son

    Chapter 167: Gained Status in the Family After Having a Son

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan were more considerate. After the banquet began, they asked Nan Ge to take Shen Yanqing out for a walk as soon as he finished eating so that he would not be pestered by the other guestster. After all, this was the first time most of the people present had seen Shen Yanjing, and they all wanted to take this opportunity to get to know him.

    As for giving Old Master Nan and Old Madam Nan an exnation, it came down to Nan Zhe who was capable of fooling anyone.

    Shen Yanqing was not unfamiliar with Jiang City. For a moment, Nan Ge did not know where to take him. Mrs. Nan reminded them to go back in about an hour.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao did not follow.

    This was a time that belonged to the two of them alone.

    As soon as she left the main hall, Nan Ge felt a warmth on her shoulder. A jacket with the man¡¯s warmth was draped over her.

    ¡®Where are we going?¡± Shen Yanqing asked.

    Nan Ge grabbed his jacket and looked around.

    Just as she was about to say that they should go to the nearby park to sit, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at him happily. ¡°When I was in high school, my brother bought an apartment nearby. I basically lived there at that time. Why don¡¯t I bring you to take a look?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±

    Shen Yanqing naturally had no objections.

    Following her memory, Nan Ge brought Shen Yanqing to the neighborhood on foot. It was only a road away from Yuanjiang Manor.

    Fortunately, the estate security had facial recognition, so Nan Ge did not get locked outside. After reaching the eighth floor, she looked at the door in front of her and tried the password from a few years ago. With a soft beep, the door opened.

    ¡°The password surprisingly didn¡¯t get changed!¡± Nan Ge quickly opened the door. ¡°Come in,e in!¡±

    This apartment was regrly cleaned, so even though no one had lived in it for a long time, it was still neat.

    The cement of the things was exactly the same as Nan Gels impression. She turned on the lights in the living room and ced Shen Yanqing¡¯s jacket on the sofa. She turned to face him and introduced the ce to him. ¡°My grades were not good back then. My brother bought this apartment near the school and studied with me.¡±

    ¡°My high school is located two more roads on the right where we came in just now. If you go backter, you should be able to see it when you pass by.¡± Nan Zhe had mentioned this story to Shen Yanqing before.

    He looked around the room, his gaze falling on the photo frame on the TV cab.

    In the photo, Nan Ge was wearing a loose school uniform with her hair in pigtails. She was gesturing peace to the camera.

    This was the 16-year-old Nan Ge.

    The little girl had really not changed at all in the past few years. She still looked

    young.

    ¡°Was your brother here to take care of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded. ¡°He picks me up from school every day and tutors me. At night, my mother wille over and bring us supper.¡±

    This apartment was not big. It had three bedrooms and a living room.

    ¡°This is my bedroom.¡± Nan Ge turned on the light and led him in to take a look.

    ¡°Do you live here asionally now?¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked at the things inside and felt that the apartment did not look like it had not been lived in recently.

    The table was filled with textbooks, workbooks, dolls, and pink sheets. There was also a pair of white furry slippers beside the bed.

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t been here since I graduated from high school.¡± Nan Ge casually flipped through the books on the table. ¡°This ce can be considered my nightmare. After graduation, I moved home without a second thought. After school started, I lived on campus and went straight home during the holidays. I didn¡¯t have the chance toe over.¡±

    ¡°I think this apartment has always been empty. Some time ago, my brother even said that if I can get married before I turn 25, this apartment will belong to me.¡±

    Nan Ge leaned against the desk and calcted the housing prices here. ¡°The housing prices have increased greatly in the past two years. This ce is worth at least 20 million.¡±

    Shen Yanqing said half-jokingly, ¡°Then you can consider me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Nan Ge realized what he was talking about, her pupils constricted. ¡°It¡¯s still early¡­¡±

    Marriage was still a little distant to her.

    She turned her head and whispered, ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk after graduating from university.¡±

    When they left the apartment, Nan Ge took a box with her.

    The box was filled with some scattered things from her school days. She nned to go home and take a closer look.

    After the banquet ended, Nan Ge got into Shen Yanqing¡¯s car and returned to the Nan family¡¯s old residence.

    Assistant Yuan drove and followed Nan Zhe¡¯s car in front of him. After turning a corner and seeing the cars in front of them stop one after another, he looked around at the surroundings and felt that they looked familiar. It was as if¡­ he had been here before.

    He nced at the rearview mirror and said casually, ¡°President Shen, have we been here before? I feel like I¡¯ve seen this environment somewhere before.¡± Hearing this, Nan Ge stopped putting on her coat in the backseat.

    After Assistant Yuan¡¯s reminder, she remembered seeing Shen Yanqing¡¯s motherst night.

    She tilted her head and looked at Shen Yanqing. ¡°Doesn¡¯t¡­ doesn¡¯t your mother live here? I bumped into herst night.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not pay much attention to his surroundings. When he heard Assistant Yuan¡¯s words, he was about to turn around and look out of the car window when Nan Gels words quickly stopped him.

    ¡°You saw her again?¡± His gaze was slightly stunned. ¡°Did she cause trouble for you again?¡±

    This topic was a little sensitive. Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao, who were in the front row, did not dare to listen, so they got out of the car first.

    Nan Ge leaned against the back seat, nced at the starry car roof above her head, and shook her head.

    ¡°My brother was there.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    He had personally experienced Nan Zhe¡¯s strength. With Nan Zhe around, no one could bully Nan Ge.

    ¡°So, does your mother live here?¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked out of the window. The environment was indeed familiar.

    ¡°Yes. She has always had property here. She probably stays here when she returns to the country.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Ge nodded. She remarked on the coincidence and did not continue.

    As the elders were still outside, Shen Yanqing did not say anything and got out of the car with Nan Ge.

    Because it was toote and Old Master Nan liked Shen Yanqing very much, he invited him to take a look at his antiques. Therefore, he could only stay at the Nan family¡¯s house tonight.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao found a hotel nearby to stay in.

    Nan Ge had just taken a shower and changed her clothes when she heard Old Master Nan¡¯s praises downstairs.

    It seemed like he had a good chat with Shen Yanqing.

    Old Master Nan refused to let Shen Yanqing go for a long time. In the end, Nan Zhe took action and said that it was time for their guest to rest. Only then did Shen Yanqing have the chance to go upstairs.

    As soon as he stepped on the steps, he saw Nan Ge hiding at the corner of the second floor and waving at him.

    From the looks of it, she had been watching here for a long time.

    As soon as he went up, Nan Ge pulled him into the room.

    ¡°How long have you been outside?¡± Shen Yanqing wiped a drop of water off her cheek and asked with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    Nan Ge crossed her arms and did not answer his question. Instead, she said, ¡°Grandpa really likes you. I suddenly feel like a woman in ancient times who has gained status in the family after having a son.¡±

    Shen Yanqing replied, ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: He Had Seen Nan Ge When She Was You

    Chapter 168: He Had Seen Nan Ge When She Was You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing coughed lightly.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be the right way of using the phrase.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that make her his mother?

    Nan Ge, on the other hand, listened to his advice and immediately changed her words. ¡°Then what about gaining status because my boyfriend is a big shot?¡± Shen Yanqing, .

    In the end, he did not correct her. ¡°Old Master Nan has a lot of antiques in his collection upstairs. After walking around, it feels like a small museum.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. ¡°The museums in some small cities might not even have as many treasures as Old Master Nan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°A few of them were passed down from my family. Back then, he even donated a portion to the museum.¡±

    ¡°Ever since my father officially took over thepany, Grandpa haspletely let go of himself and focused on these things. However, the fact that he can bring you inside shows he really likes you.¡±

    ¡°Because usually, juniors like us are not qualified to enter, except for my brother. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa usually keeps the key in the safe.¡±

    Therefore, it was obvious to the naked eye how extraordinary Shen Yanqing¡¯s status was.

    Shen Yanqing chatted with Nan Ge for a while longer. He looked at the time. He could not stay long. After saying goodnight to her, he returned to the guest room.

    When he came out of Nan Ge ls room, he happened to bump into the butler who had gone upstairs to deliver something to him.

    ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± The old butler nodded slightly at him. ¡°Old Master Nan asked me to bring you some incense. You can sleep better at night.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll bring it in myself.¡±

    Shen Yanqing reached out to take it. With the help of the light in the corridor, he sized up the old butler in front of him and narrowed his ck eyes under his sses.

    The old butler turned around and was about to go downstairs when Shen Yanqing suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°Hang on. Have we met somewhere before?¡±

    The old butler looked at him in surprise. He also took a closer look at the man in front of him and finally shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±

    ¡°This should be the first time Mr. Shen and I have met.¡±

    He had been in the Nan family for decades and had always been the Nan family¡¯s butler. He had not had the chance or asion to see someone like Shen Yanqing before.

    Shen Yanqing had never visited the Nan family before either.

    Therefore, tonight was the first time the two of them had met.

    Seeing that the other party said that he did not know him, Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡®You look familiar. I must have mistaken you for someone else.¡± The old butler also smiled. ¡°Then rest early.¡±

    When he returned to the guest room, the old butler¡¯s face was still in Shen Yanqing¡¯s mind.

    It was his first timeing to the Nan residence, but it was definitely not the first time he had seen this butler.

    However, he could not remember where he had seen the old butler before.

    Shen Yanqing did not continue thinking about it and rested early.

    The next morning, after washing up, he immediately pulled open the curtains and opened the window.

    The guest room was opposite Nan Ge¡¯s room. The window faced north and was next to the backyard.

    He looked down and saw that there were already servants busy in the courtyard. He retracted his gaze and looked into the distance.

    Suddenly, his gaze paused.

    Looking at the familiar door, fragments of memories surged and tore at his nerves.

    In the distance, his mother got into the car and left without any reluctance.

    He was forced to stop after a few steps. The driver behind him jogged after him and panted heavily. ¡°Yanqing, stop chasing! It¡¯s dangerous! ¡±

    It was easy to get hurt by following a car like this.

    Seeing that Shen Yanqing had stopped, the driver was relieved. Looking at the dazed expression on Shen Yanqing¡¯s face, the driver could not help butfort him. ¡°Madam probably wants to calm down alone. What mother doesn¡¯t love her child?¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not say anything. The driver sighed and could only stand at the corner with Shen Yanqing in a daze.

    After some time, the driver finally came forward. ¡°Yanqing, let¡¯s go back to Huai City first. Don¡¯t wait here. You still have ss tomorrow. Madam will go back after thinking it through.¡±

    Finally, under the driver¡¯s persuasion, Shen Yanqing moved his numb body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Just as he turned around, a force suddenly came from behind him, causing him to lean forward. Fortunately, he stabilized his feet in time and did not trip.

    ¡°Brother! ¡±

    The driver reacted faster than him. He nced at the child who had suddenly appeared behind him. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    As Shen Yanqing spoke, the driver went forward and wanted to pull aside the child¡¯s hand that was wrapped around him. Shen Yanqing did not know where the child got the strength from, but she grabbed the hem of his school uniform and refused to let go. When the driver touched her, she cried. If one did not know better, one would think that she had encountered a human trafficker.

    Helpless, Shen Yanqing patted her small hand. ¡°Let go of me first. I can¡¯t see you properly.¡±

    Perhaps she noticed something wrong about his voice or if she really listened to him, but the youngdy let go.

    Only then could he turn around.

    Their eyes met. The little girl stared at him as if she was trying to distinguish something.

    He squatted down. ¡°Did you get the wrong person?¡±

    The young man¡¯s tone was gentle, and his ck eyes under his sses were filled with smiles.

    The child subconsciously retreated, but when she saw the smile on his face, she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing that the little girl did not speak and only looked at him in a daze, he did not know what to do. ¡°Are you looking for your brother? Little kid, which building do you live in? Do you remember the house number? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t remember the house number. Do you remember your parents¡¯ number or your brother¡¯s number?¡±

    The child in front of him was probably four or five years old and should be able to remember.

    ¡°Yanqing, why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± The child did not speak for a long time, and the driver was a little impatient.

    They were still in a hurry to go back. They could not stay here forever.

    ¡°Do you not feel like talking? How about writing it down?¡±

    The young man was extremely patient.

    The little girl was wearing a floral dress and her face was red. After a long time, she finally said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to grab his hand.

    The little girl¡¯s hand was small. She held two of his fingers and could not bear to let go. A corner of the young man¡¯s wide school uniform was blown by the wind, bringing with it a clean lemon fragrance, causing the little girl to move closer to him.

    He was a little helpless. Just as he was hesitating if he should send the child to the nearby security booth, he suddenly heard a soft sob. ¡°I want my big brother. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know where your brother went?¡±

    The little girl stopped crying and shook her head vigorously.

    ¡°When I woke up, he was gone.¡±

    Only then did he notice that this youngdy was still barefooted. He did not Imow if she was not wearing shoes or if the shoes fell off while she was running.

    He carried her onto hisp and wiped the dust off her feet with a tissue as he asked, ¡°Are your parents at home?¡± The little girl still shook her head.

    ¡°Who¡¯s in the house now?¡±

    The little girl held it in for a long time before saying, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, and two bad brothers who refuse to let me eat nice stuff¡­¡±

    It seemed that she remembered where her home was and did not want to go back.

    At the mention of food, the little girl cried hard. ¡°Big Brother promised to bring me to buy delicious food when I woke up. Big Brother lied!¡±

    So this was the problem. He smiled and discussed it with her. ¡°How about this?

    . Okay..¡±

 Chapter 169 - 169: What if I Happened to Meet Another Big Brother?

    Chapter 169: What if I Happened to Meet Another Big Brother?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When someone knocked on the door, Shen Yanqing was still in a daze.

    He got up,posed himself, and walked over to open the door.

    When the door opened, Nan Ge stuck her head in and smiled at him. ¡°Good morning!¡±

    Shen Yanqing was stunned and suddenly met the face of the little girl in his memory.

    It turned out that they had really met before.

    Youyou¡­ So that was the name.

    He vaguely remembered before he could send the youngdy back that day, a figure came to look for her. It was the butler.

    When the youngdy left, she reluctantly turned around to look at him.

    Why did he not remember it? It was because he thought that they had only met by chance and did not take it to heart. He did not expect it to be Nan Ge.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that he was staring at her in a daze, Nan Ge raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes.

    The light in front of him shed. Shen Yanqing quickly came back to his senses and smiled.

    He wanted to ask Nan Ge if she remembered their encounter, but on second thought, Nan Ge was still young at that time. He almost did not remember, let alone Nan Ge.

    After breakfast, the butler washed the fruits and ced them on the table.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, please try some. These peaches were just flown in this morning.

    They¡¯re very fresh.¡±

    Before Shen Yanqing could speak, he heard Nan Ge reject him. ¡°He can¡¯t eat peaches. He¡¯s allergic.¡±

    On the other side, Old Master Nan heard this and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re allergic to peaches?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and agreed. ¡°Although it¡¯s not particrly serious, I¡¯m indeed allergic.¡±

    His allergy to peaches was indeed not seriouspared to his alcohol allergies.

    However, speaking of peach allergies, he remembered something about his encounter with Nan Ge¡­

    That day, he carried the little girl to the nearby imported goods supermarket. He thought that the little girl would definitely be attracted by all kinds of snacks once she entered. In the end, after walking around, the little girl finally took a fancy to the only beautifully wrapped big peach left on the shelf.

    He vaguely remembered that the peach was the size of both his fists.

    ¡°Wow, this looks like the peach that Sun Wukong ate!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    He bought another bottle of water and washed the peach for the little girl.

    He still remembered that on the way back, the little girl was nestled in his arms and eating a big peach seriously.

    ¡°Brother, do you want to try it? It¡¯s so sweet!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to take a bite? I haven¡¯t eaten this side yet.¡±

    On the way back, he realized that it was not that this youngdy did not like to talk. Instead, she was a little talkative. It was as if she could talk to herself without him responding.

    She was too enthusiastic. Afraid that she would be sad, he finally took a bite at the side.

    It was only after he returned to Huai City that he realized that he was allergic. Because it was not very serious, he only realized that he had rashes when he took a shower at night.

    Before that, it was a coincidence that he did not like fruits to begin with and usually ate very little. He had not touched peaches for more than ten years.

    Other guests came in the morning. Nan Ge took Shen Yanqing to the courtyard for a walk.

    As soon as the two of them sat down in the pavilion in the backyard, the old butler brought tea and snacks over.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered where I saw you this morning.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yanqing¡¯s words, the old butler and Nan Ge looked up at the same time.

    Nan Ge did not know what he was talking about, but the old butler was interested and asked curiously, ¡°So where did we meet, Mr. Shen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you remember Nan Ge sneaking out once when she was very young. When you found herter, she happened to be carried back by a boy in a school uniform.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember? I remember that it should have been around the end of

    August.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge eximed. Why didn¡¯t she know about this?

    He turned to look at the old butler. Thetter pondered for a while and nodded.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    With that, the old butler took a closer look at Shen Yanqing¡¯s facial features.

    After so many years, he could not remember clearly.

    He had no impression of what the young man looked like. He only remembered that the young man was also wearing sses and dressed in a blue and white school uniform. He was thin and tall¡­

    ¡°W-was it you?¡±

    Shen Yanqing nodded and chuckled. ¡°I only remembered this morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, this is fate.¡± The old butler really did not expect this story. ¡°I knew you mentioned seeing me beforest night, but I didn¡¯t have any impression of this. So it was more than ten years ago.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect to see Nan Ge at that time.¡±

    As the old butler poured tea for them, he smiled and said, ¡°I remember that at that time, Young Master was on summer break and came here with Miss to stay for a while. At that time, Miss was still very clingy to Young Master. Young Master coaxed Miss to sleep and slipped out to y basketball with his friends.

    Miss seemed to have woken up and couldn¡¯t find him, so she slipped out.¡± ¡°It scared the shit out of me.¡±

    ¡°I seem to remember that I was in a hurry to bring Miss home and didn¡¯t thank you properly. Later on, after carrying Miss home, Miss stuffed a bag of candy into my hands and insisted that I chase after you. Unfortunately, when I went out, you had already gotten into the car and left.¡±

    ¡°After Old Master found out, he wanted to visit you to thank you. I thought that you lived nearby and kept an eye out for you, but we didn¡¯t see you again.¡± ¡°As time passed, I forgot about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Were you a guest at a rtive¡¯s house back then?¡± the butler asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing did not hide anything and said bluntly, ¡°My mother lives nearby. That year, she and my father were discussing a divorce, so I came to look for her. Later on, they separated. My mother has been overseas, so I never came here.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    The two of them chatted enthusiastically, and Nan Ge was confused.

    When the old butler left, she had just finished eating a snack. Shen Yanqing looked away from afar and met Nan Ge¡¯s questioning gaze.

    She pursed her lips and did not speak, but Shen Yanqing understood what she meant, so he exined what he had just talked to the butler about.

    After listening carefully, the expression on Nan Ge¡¯s face could no longer be described as a mere surprise.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± She had some doubts about the authenticity of the story.

    ¡°Are you sure you were carrying me and not someone else¡¯s little girl?¡± ¡°What if you remembered wrongly?¡±

    He chuckled helplessly. ¡°Then what about the butler? Surely he couldn¡¯t have remembered wrongly, right?¡±

    ¡°What if I happened to meet another big brother as well?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was speechless. Why were there so many ¡°what ifs¡±?

    He picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea to suppress his indescribable emotions. It took him a while to deny her. ¡°I think the probability of such a situation is usually not high.¡±

    Nan Ge bit her finger and looked at him strangely.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t remember anything you said.¡±

    ¡°You were still young at that time, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s okay. I can remember for the both of us..¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170: Paid Content

    Chapter 170: Paid Content

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge still did not believe it, but since Shen Yanqing had said so, he could not be lying.

    She thought about it carefully. There was indeed information that could be matched.

    Firstly, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother did live here. Secondly, she had alwayse to the old residence with Nan Zhe when she was young. Thirdly, ording to her brother¡¯s unreliable temperament, it was very likely that he would leave her alone at home.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge could not help but call Nan Zhe over to confront him.

    When he was invited over for tea, Nan Zhe was still on the phone. He only hung up when he reached the pavilion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He went forward and sat between the two of them. He casually grabbed a handful of melon seeds and peeled them in his hand. ¡°Did you go to the apartmentst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Ge replied. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. I have something else to ask you. ¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows and nced at her. He calmly threw a melon seed into his mouth. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°When I lived here when I was young, did I almost get lost when I went out to look for you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Zhe smiled with a hint of mockery. ¡°You still remember this?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not that I remember but he does.¡± The angry little penguin pointed at the caretaker opposite her.

    Nan Zhe looked in the direction she was pointing and was at a loss.

    Shen Yanqing patiently repeated the story.

    After hearing this, Nan Zhe had the same expression as Nan Ge.

    Only then did Shen Yanqing realize that the two of them did not have much inmon in terms of personality and appearance. However, when they were in a daze, they really looked like biological siblings.

    ¡°Did you hear the story from Old Master Nan ande up with some tall story for Nan Ge?¡±

    Nan Zhe clearly did not believe him and even condemned his actions. ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten her. Why are you still telling a story to lie to her?¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to spend so much effort lying to her anymore. She¡¯s devoted to you now. You have to be content, Shen Yanqing. You can¡¯t be too greedy.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Nan Zhe put down the melon seeds and took Shen Yanqing seriously. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Good lord.¡± A certain someone gasped. Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing thought that he was surprised. Unexpectedly, he added, ¡°Fortunately, the butler arrived in time. Otherwise, this girl would have ¡®eloped¡¯ with you.¡±

    In Nan Zhe¡¯s impression, there was indeed such a thing.

    Ever since then, he rarely brought Nan Ge to the Old Master Nan¡¯s ce. Even if he did, he would not leave Nan Ge alone.

    Even if he went to look for friends, he would bring Nan Ge along. When they yed basketball, Nan Ge sat beside him and ate.

    Children were easy to coax and she liked to stick to him. With just some snacks, she could sit there obediently for the entire afternoon. As long as he was around, she would not run around.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. You have to thank the old you for being able to be with Nan Ge now.¡±

    That was true. Shen Yanqing nodded in agreement.

    If he had not met Nan Ge at that time, he did not know where Nan Ge would have run to.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t look like him. How could you mistake me for someone else?¡± Nan Zhe raised his hand and poked Nan Gel s head.

    Most importantly, Shen Yanqing was in high school at that time. He should only be in junior high. Not to mention anything else, his height alone¡­ Tsk tsk.

    ¡°¡­How would I know?¡± Nan Ge did not remember. She could only take Shen Yanqing¡¯s word for this.

    ¡°Probably my clothes? I didn¡¯t have time to change my uniform when I went over from school that day. Our high school uniform was blue and white.¡±

    Nan Ge sat up straight and answered quickly, ¡°Yes! My brother¡¯s junior high school uniform has the same color.¡±

    The junior high school she attended was the one Nan Zhe had attended before.

    Thinking about how his sister had almost been kidnapped by this bastard more than ten years ago, Nan Zhe used some strength to open the walnuts. Those who did not know better would think that he was opening Shen Yanqing¡¯s head.

    Nan Ge was about to ease the atmosphere when Nan Zhe¡¯s phone on the table suddenly lit up.

    She subconsciously nced at it.

    The two words ¡°Qi Yan¡± on the caller ID were especially eye-catching.

    Her pupils constricted. Before she could look away, Nan Zhe grabbed his phone and stood up. He threw the freshly peeled walnuts to Nan Ge. ¡°You two can hang here by yourselves. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up the call and turned to leave quickly.

    It was as if he was afraid that the two of them would overhear something. Nan Ge stuffed the walnut into her mouth and savored it carefully. ¡°I feel that something¡¯s wrong with him.¡±

    Why did he have to run?

    What paid content could they not listen to?

    Shen Yanqing did not think that there was anything wrong with Nan Zhe. He felt that he was in the same state as usual.

    Nan Ge said that he did not understand, so she told him about Nan Zhe¡¯s fits of madness yesterday. ¡°Yesterday, the entire family, no, even the cats and dogs in the courtyard realized that he was abnormal.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. In the afternoon, he went to catch up on his sleep and went downstairs in less than two hours. He was in high spirits the entire time. He seemed a little overexcited, but I don¡¯t know what it was about.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Shen Yanqing helped her solve the case and slowly analyzed it. ¡°Then let¡¯s work backward. Did he have anything to be happy about the day before yesterday?¡±

    Without thinking, Nan Ge asked, ¡°He got into an argument with your Mom. Does that count?¡±

    . ¡® Shen Yanqing was speechless. ¡°I doubt it was worthy of excitement.¡±

    That¡¯s true. Nan Ge touched her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think anything else happened then. That night, I went out with him to walk the cat. When we returned, he went upstairs to rest. The only minor episode was bumping into your mother. However, I secretly went out to see Sister Qi Yan that night. Then, early the next morning, he went crazy.¡±

    ¡°Secretly?¡± Shen Yanqing muttered this word. For some reason, he felt it had to be this. ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded and quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Then again, I¡¯m not entirely sure. I think I saw my brother that night.¡±

    She suddenly remembered the familiar figure that night and the missed calls from her brother.

    Normally, when her brother found out that she did not answer the phone, he would definitely not let it go.

    At least after she replied, he would not let her off so easily.

    However, that night, her brother only gave her a few perfunctory words and nothing else. Including the next morning, he did not mention anything aboutst night. Usually, he would ask her seriously which ssmate she had gone to see. Was it junior high school or high school? No matter how big or small the encounter was.

    But¡­

    Nan Ge bit her finger and finally understood.

    Nan Zhe had not been abnormal since morning, but that night. Specifically, he had be abnormal after she went to see Qi Yan. ¡°So, does your brother know that you met Qi Yan?¡±

    Alright, the case was solved.

    However, Nan Ge had another question. ¡°Then, if he knows, so be it. Why is he so abnormal?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you saw him nearby that night? Is there a possibility that they¡¯ve met too?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    What did this mean?

 Chapter 171 - 171: Playing the Emotional Card

    Chapter 171: ying the Emotional Card

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Since they¡¯ve already met, it can¡¯t be just that. They should have mentioned what happened a while ago.¡±

    Shen Yanqing mentioned it vaguely.

    Nan Ge had an epiphany.

    How awkward would it be for Nan Zhe and Qi Yan to meet? However, awkwardness aside, if the two of them had already seen each other, it was impossible for them not to talk. Then, the matter of the confession might be mentioned.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Shen Yanqing looked at the corner where Nan Zhe had disappeared and chuckled. ¡°Their rtionship needs to be redefined.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this exin his abnormal behavior yesterday?¡±

    Time passed minute by minute. Shen Yanqing silently helped her peel the pistachio nuts, giving her enough time to ponder. When he was almost done, he ced the pistachios on a small te in front of her and slowly spoke.

    ¡°However, your brother didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it. There must be something else going on. Don¡¯t ask first, in case he takes advantage of the situation to scold you again. When he can¡¯t take it anymore, he¡¯ll tell you.¡± Shen Yanqing already knew the Nan siblings very well.

    Nan Ge looked at him and thought about his words carefully. She nodded seriously. ¡°You make sense.¡±

    With this ¡°advisor¡± around, Nan Ge was confident of winning. This was the first time she had fought such a rich battle.

    Just as Shen Yanqing had said, Nan Zhe took the initiative to call her within three days.

    At the Huai City University library.

    When she received Nan Zhe¡¯s call, Nan Ge was about to leave.

    She hurriedly packed her things and went out to answer the call.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    For the past few days, Nan Ge had been waiting for him to take the initiative toe to her door. She knew that he had a favor to ask of her, so her tone was different from usual.

    Nan Zhe did not care much about her tone. ¡°Are you done with school?¡± ¡°I just came out of the library. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Although she had not taken the initiative to contact Nan Zhe after returning to school recently, she had been observing Nan Zhe¡¯s every move, such as his WeChat Moments.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s WeChat Moments were not as active as hers. He posted on WeChat once a month. They were even more punctual than a woman¡¯s menstrual cycle.

    Moreover, the style of his WeChat Moments was unpredictable.

    However, if they were really in a rtionship, based on her brother¡¯s character, he could not possibly not post anything, right?

    He was not someone like Shen Yanqing who did not post on his Moments¡­

    Thinking that Shen Yanqing had yet to officially announce his rtionship on his WeChat Moments, Nan Ge pursed her lips and fell into deep thought.

    Nan Zhe gave a long speech, but there was no response at all. If not for the fact that he could hear some noise on her side, he would have thought that this girl had hung up on him.

    ¡°Hello? Nan Ge?¡±

    He called her name a few more times but to no avail. He slowly exhaled, as if he was gathering strength. ¡°Nan Youyou, are you dead?!¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge rxed and quickly brought the phone to her ear. ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    On the other side, Nan Zhe suppressed his temper and took a sip of tea. He did not like to drink this thing. However, when he came to the old residence to eat, there was only a pot of Chinese tea that the butler had just made.

    ¡®You didn¡¯t listen to a single word I said to you just now, right?¡± Nan Ge paused and asked him, ¡°Did you talk to me just now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe closed his eyes and silently cursed. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What were you thinking just now?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Nan Ge did not hide it. ¡°I was wondering if dating should be announced on WeChat.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you send it?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Huh? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Nan Zhe really had no impression of it.

    Although Nan Ge often posted on her WeChat Moments, he probably did not leave out any content. Even though he did not like her posts often, he wouldment on almost every post and criticize them.

    Has she officially announced her rtionship yet?

    Nan Ge seemed to have just recalled the matter. Her voice was very soft. ¡°At that time, you didn¡¯t agree with the two of us dating, so I blocked you, Yu, and the others.¡±

    Anyone that might inform Nan Zhe had been ¡°sent to prison¡± by her.

    Nan Zhe,

    He did not want to scold anyone today, so he changed his target and nned to attack Shen Yanqing. ¡°Then did he block me too?¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t post anything.¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s WeChat Moments was too clean. The only unusual content was the photo of the two of them that he had posted at thest concert.

    However, after that, he did not post anything.

    Looking at it now, it looked more like an official announcement, but they were not together yet.

    ¡°Is this very important?¡± Nan Zhe felt that this was a small matter and did not want to continue discussing this with her.

    ¡°Not important? Brother, if you¡¯re in a rtionship, wouldn¡¯t you post something on your Moments to celebrate?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he answered without hesitation. After a pause, he added, ¡°I would make ten posts.¡±

    Nan Ge choked. Was he crazy?

    However, this conversation was not meaningless. At least she knew that if her brother was in a rtionship, he would tell the world with great fanfare.

    So, they weren¡¯t together?

    Was his abnormal behavior because he had been severely hurt again? Yes. Thest time he confessed, he was rejected. He brought her a new car and even bought her a set of jewelry.

    No way. Did he get dealt with yet another blow?

    Although the conversation subject had deviated from Nan Zhe¡¯s path at first, fortunately, it turned back in the end.

    This was what he wanted to talk to Nan Ge about today.

    ¡°When you saw Qi Yan the other day, did she tell you that she liked me?¡±

    So he was here to get information. After holding it in for so many days, was he unable to control himself now?

    ¡°What do you want me to say? I promised her not to tell you.¡±

    Nan Zhe said, ¡°Nan Ge, we¡¯re biological siblings.¡±

    Alright, he was starting to y the emotional card.

    She could resist the temptation of Nan Zhe using money to bribe her, but she could not stand it when this person used the emotional card.

    Nan Ge did not continue walking. She found a chair and sat down, nning to fight a long battle with him.

    ¡°Brother, I think integrity is important. Instead of asking me, you might as well ask Sister Qi Yan directly.¡±

    Nan Zhe was understanding and did not pester her. ¡°Alright, I understand what you mean.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. She did not expect it to be settled so easily. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, a sigh came from the other end of the phone. ¡°You want to cut ties with me.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say if she liked you or not, okay? It¡¯s just¡­ Sigh.¡± Nan Ge was in a dilemma. ¡°In my opinion, she should have feelings for you. I feel that it seems she¡¯s bogged down by a lot of concerns.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    Nan Ge pondered for a few seconds and replied, ¡°For example, when Shen Yanqing and I decided to be together, we didn¡¯t have a lot of concerns. Since we liked each other, we got together. Of course, it¡¯s not that we were impulsive. It¡¯s just that..

    ¡°Sister Qi Yan is too sober and rational..¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172: Love Rival

    Chapter 172: Love Rival

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge did not know if the two of them ever talked about this.

    She could only tell Nan Zhe her feelings. ¡°Anyway, after chatting with her for a while, I felt that she was under a lot of pressure previously.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s finally able to rx a little now. If she¡¯s with you, she might feel even more pressure.¡±

    ¡°So, she seems to be a little afraid to step out of herfort zone.¡± After she finished speaking, Nan Zhe remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°Yes, this is also my personal opinion. Of course, you always say that I¡¯m stupid and can¡¯t understand some things. I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t mean that Sister Qi Yan feels the same way¡­ I¡¯m just saying, you know?¡±

    Nan Ge was in a difficult position.

    Shouldn¡¯t Nan Zhe have taken the initiative to talk to her about this today? Why did he throw the question to her?

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge immediately took the initiative. ¡°Did you meet that day? I saw a figure that looked like you that night.¡±

    She probed softly and received an affirmative response from Nan Zhe. ¡°Then¡­ what did you guys talk about?¡±

    ¡°Did¡­ did you get¡­¡± Nan Ge hesitated for a moment but did not dare to say it.

    ¡°No, is your brother that disappointing?¡± After saying that, Nan Zhe even snorted arrogantly.

    This time, Nan Ge really did not understand what he was up to.

    Nan Zhe was merciful. ¡°We¡¯re together, but we don¡¯t intend to tell anyone.¡±

    After a long silence, Nan Ge finally could not help but say, ¡°Brother, you look like a kept lover.¡±

    In the end, he did not even have an official status.

    It was tragic.

    Nan Zhe choked at her unintentional words.

    He had made an agreement with Qi Yan and did not intend to reveal their rtionship to anyone for the time being.

    In the eyes of others, the two of them were still friends and a couple in private.

    To put it bluntly, it was an underground rtionship.

    From the looks of it, he seemed to be a kept man.

    He was naturally unwilling in the beginning. Why did he need to hide his rtionship? It made no sense at all.

    Even though Nan Ge was slow sometimes, she could tell that Qi Yan had too many concerns.

    Then he had no other choice.

    However, he did not intend to do this forever.

    After the two of them discussed, Qi Yan agreed to only try this one year.

    If they felt that they could really adapt to being a couple after a year, they could be together openly.

    If it did not work out¡­

    Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes darkened.

    There was nothing that he could not do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad about this,¡± Nan Zhe reminded her worriedly before hanging up.

    Nan Ge eximed with a troubled expression. ¡°Then it¡¯s not easy for me to lie when Mom asks. Aren¡¯t you messing with me? I can¡¯t hold it in!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t hold it in, you have to hold it in. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you tell me?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t hold it in either.¡±

    . ¡® Damn it!

    At noon the next day, Cheng Xia asked them if they wanted to apply for postgraduate studies.

    She was about to be in her third year of university. It was time to put this matter on the agenda.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that intention.¡± Su Hui shrugged. She was preparing to go home after graduation.

    Although her family was not as rich as Nan Gets, they were still considered wealthy. Her family had already set her up with a job post-graduation.

    Fang Yuanyuan thought for a moment. ¡°I want to take postgraduate studies, but I n to take a different major. My family doesn¡¯t support it.¡¯

    ¡°Huh?¡± They were shocked by her.

    ¡°Let me think about it again. What about you, Nan Ge?¡± As for Cheng Xia, there was no need to ask. With her results, she was definitely guaranteed a slot in the postgraduate studies program.

    ¡°Me¡­¡± Nan Ge swallowed the food in her mouth. ¡°I think I want to.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to discuss it with your family?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Call my brotherter and ask.¡±

    ¡°What about your parents?¡±

    ¡°Usually, as long as my brother supports me, he can handle my parents and even my grandfather.¡±

    It had nothing to do with her.

    She only needed to deal with Nan Zhe alone.

    ¡°Boohoo, that¡¯s great.¡± Fang Yuanyuan made an envious sound.

    After dinner, they parted ways.

    Nan Ge had a debatepetition next week. It was almost evening when she came out of the library after sorting out the materials.

    She came out with her bag and saw a group of people gathered at the door. When she approached, she realized that it was raining outside. Everyone was trying to avoid the rain.

    Nan Ge was petite. She hid behind the crowd and stuck her head out to observe the rain.

    From the looks of it, if she ran back, she would basically bepletely drenched.

    She could borrow an umbre from the Huai University library, but she came outte and the umbres were already gone.

    She looked at the dormitory group chat.

    Cheng Xia seemed to be at the student union at this time. Fang Yuanyuan and Su Hui were in ss, so they could not pick her up on the way.

    Nan Ge had no choice but to stand aside, nning to wait for the rain to stop with everyone.

    Just as she was about to log out of WeChat and look at some other materials to pass the time, a message popped up.

    Shen: [Are you still in the library?]

    When she first arrived at the library in the afternoon, she mentioned it to Shen Yanqing.

    At this time, he probably wanted to ask her out for dinner, but the weather¡­ She looked up at the gray sky against the rain. It did not seem suitable for a date.

    Sighing, she typed a reply: [Yes. Let¡¯s not do dinner together today. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow! I found a super delicious Thai restaurant! Remember to eat on time and get off work early to go home and rest. *smiley face* ]

    Just as she typed an emoticon, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Nan Ge thought that she was in someone else¡¯s way, so she leaned to the side.

    ¡°Junior.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge looked up when she heard the voice.

    The boy in front of her was tall and thin, holding a transparent umbre in his hand. He smiled shyly at her gaze.

    ¡°Senior, why are you here too?¡±

    This was the second speaker of the school¡¯s debating team.

    ¡°I just got back from a restaurant and heard from them that you were reading up at the library here. I saw that the rain was quite heavy, so I came to pick you up.¡±

    Nan Ge eximed and quickly put away her documents. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    She did not want to continue waiting here. Who knew when the rain would stop? She was still in a hurry to go back and order takeout for dinner.

    After sitting in the library all afternoon, she was already hungry.

    The senior opened the umbre. ¡°Pay attention to the steps. It¡¯s a little slippery in the rain.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge carried her bag. ¡°Senior, thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ It¡¯s on the way.¡± The senior touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. Seeing that she had packed up, he quickly held the umbre above their heads. ¡°Have you seen the messages in the group chat?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge stopped in her tracks. ¡°The group chat? I didn¡¯t notice. Did I miss something important?¡±

    She really did not look at the debate team group chat.

    ¡°Not really,¡± the senior said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the captain said that we¡¯re having a gathering tomorrow night. Remember toe.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Nan Ge frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not free.¡±

    ¡°Do you have something important to do tomorrow? Can¡¯t you make time?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I already made dinner ns with my boyfriend tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173: President Shen Is Jealous

    Chapter 173: President Shen Is Jealous

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The senior was stunned. ¡°Y-You have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nan Ge blinked. What kind of expression was this?

    Was it unusual for her to have a boyfriend?

    The two of them looked at each other. Just as the senior was at a loss for words, he suddenly saw Nan Ge staring ahead with a stunned expression.

    He followed Nan Gels gaze and saw a tall figure holding a ck umbre and walking slowly under the rain.

    The students passing by in a hurry looked youthful.

    The man in the suit was abrupt and eye-catching.

    Many students standing in front of the library were attracted and sized them up curiously.

    The man stood in front of Nan Ge and gently raised the umbre. He was wearing a ck mask, revealing only his eyes. Through the lenses, no one could see his eyes from afar.

    Nan Gets breathing paused slightly. She was a little surprised to see Shen Yanqing here.

    The senior was also good at reading people¡¯s expressions. He looked at the man standing in front of them and then at Nan Ge, who was standing on thest step. He asked softly, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    Perhaps the rain was too loud for Nan Ge to hear what he said.

    In a second, the man opposite her reached out to her and called her name.

    ¡°Give me the bag.¡±

    Nan Ge did not pause at all and handed it over. The man held it in his hand skillfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat Thai food today.¡±

    As he spoke, he switched to another hand to hold the umbre. Nan Ge quickly ran to his umbre. ¡°Did you arrive when you sent me the message?¡±

    She looked up at him in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. I bumped into your roommate when I arrived at your dormitory building. She said that you weren¡¯t back yet.¡±

    As if dering his sovereignty, Shen Yanqing freed up a hand and ced it on her back. Before he left, he turned to look at the boy standing where he was and nodded at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Only then did Nan Ge remember the student, so she turned around and waved at him. ¡°Senior, my boyfriend is here to pick me up. Thank you for today. Bye!¡± The senior also waved his hand and did not say anything.

    Looking at the figure in the distance holding the man¡¯s arm intimately and skipping all the way, the senior sighed.

    A few people who had been hiding not far away and watching the show jumped out and hooked their arms around the senior¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Alright, alright. She already has a boyfriend, so there¡¯s nothing else you can do about it.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. We should have asked around about her dating status first. It¡¯s our fault for being careless.¡±

    ¡°But this man isn¡¯t from our school, right? He doesn¡¯t look like him. Hmmm¡­ He looks a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°Stop looking. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll treat you to a meal. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    They were all from the debate team. Today, they deliberately created an opportunity for the boy to pick up Nan Ge and promote their rtionship.

    Who knew that it would be like this?

    ¡°Who was that just now?¡± Shen Yanqing did not want to ask about this, but after taking a few steps, he could not help but ask.

    ¡°Hes a semor trom tne aeDate team. He¡¯S tne secona speaker and IS very impressive. The year before, our school took part in apetition. It was this senior who turned the tide around. After that, he became a legend among the universities.¡±

    ¡°That debate was especially ssic. I still have it on my phone. I¡¯ll show it to youter.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s reaction was average.

    Nan Ge took out her phone and swiped down through the Thai cuisine. ¡°Check this out. Hui Hui said that the food in this restaurant is delicious. She went to eat with her boyfriend yesterday. Hmm. She rarely mentions her boyfriend. They seemed to have just gotten together. I wonder if he¡¯s from our school.¡±

    Although the two of them would call each other every day, because one was working and the other was in ss, they ended up having a lot of free time to chat.

    Therefore, every time the two of them met, Nan Ge would tell Shen Yanqing about what had happened in the past two days. There were all kinds of trivial matters, but Shen Yanjing did not feel annoyed. He listened attentively every time and even gave some responses after listening.

    But today was different.

    Nan Ge had already changed two topics, but Shen Yanqing did not say anything.

    However, Nan Ge did not mind. She continued the next topic and said that the food in the canteen for lunch was a little bad.

    Just as she wasining, Shen Yanqing suddenly said, ¡°I was also on the school debate team at university.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    Debate team? Wasn¡¯t this topic over?

    Did what she just said have anything to do with the debate team?

    Why did he suddenly mention this?

    Although she did not quite understand, Nan Ge was still very supportive when she heard him say that. ¡°Really? Then you¡¯re very impressive.¡±

    Shen Yanqing waited, but Nan Ge did not give him the reaction he wanted.

    He turned his head and did not dare to look at her. He coughed lightly and slowly led her. ¡°I took part in a few debatepetitions at my university that were also very good. I also have videos of them. Do you want to watch them?¡±

    Sure enough, an older man knew how to get what he wanted. His words made Nan Ge lose the mood to eat.

    ¡°We can see them after we eat. Those videos are on theputer at home.¡± After dinner, Nan Ge quickly followed him home to watch the video.

    To be honest, she had never seen Shen Yanqing so aggressive. In the past, he was mostly very gentle.

    As for his temperament at work, she did not have the chance to see it.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge suddenly thought of something else.

    In the study, she sat in the spot where Shen Yanqing usually worked. Her gaze moved away from theputer screen and she slowly looked across from her.

    Meeting her gaze, Shen Yanqing put down the manuscript she had prepared and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you done watching already?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not yet.¡± She had only watched half of the match.

    Nan Ge poked her finger and asked timidly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be ountable for me?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was stunned. He looked away, clearly ufortable. ¡°You mean¡­ ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say that you would be responsible for us and give us a chance to intern at Huasheng Group? Can I go too?¡±

    It was obvious that the two of them were not thinking the same thing.

    Shen Yanainz took a sip of water to hide his panic. Then, he said, ¡°Do vou reallv want toe to Huasheng Group?¡±

    He remembered this matter and naturally kept his word.

    However, he did not think that Nan Ge would think of doing an internship at Huasheng Group.

    After all, the Nan family had a big business. In addition, Nan Zhe was eager to protect his sister. He probably would not let Nan Ge intern elsewhere.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded. ¡°Although I think your employees are a little abnormal.. Ahem, I really want to join thepany.¡± Why did these words sound so strange?

    ¡°Is there any specific reason for this?¡±

    President Shen clearly could not ept this ridiculous reason.

    ¡°Oh. I think I can definitely learn more if I join Huasheng Group and follow President Shen!¡±

    This reason did sound much more reliable and serious.

    However, Shen Yanqing did not believe it.

    Nan Ge simply told the truth. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen what you look like when you¡¯re working, so I want to observe you up close.¡±

    She carefully observed a certain someone¡¯s expression and sat up straight. She quickly added, ¡°Of course, learning new things is the priority! I¡¯m just satisfying my curiosity while I¡¯m at it.¡±

    After saying that, she nodded heavily, as if confirming her words..

 Chapter 174 - 174: Looking at Someone Else Through Him

    Chapter 174: Looking at Someone Else Through Him

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing naturally had no objections.

    Seeing that he agreed, Nan Ge continued to watch the video of his previouspetition in satisfaction.

    Previously, Shen Yanqing had always been the fourth speaker on the debate team.

    It was the same as Nan Ge now.

    The boy in the video also looked young. After introducing himself and greeting everyone, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His fingers holding the microphone were slender and fair.

    This was Shen Yanqing during his university days.

    This was the first time she had seen it.

    She had always thought that with Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, he should have been very mature and steady since he was young. However, that was not the case.

    Nan Ge could not help but wonder where she was when Shen Yanqing was in university.

    Thinking about it carefully, she seemed to have been in primary school at that time.

    They were eight years apart.

    Nan Ge had never thought of this number specifically before.

    Previously, when her brother mentioned the age difference between her and Shen Yanqing, she had a nonchnt expression. It was only eight years, and there was not much difference. It was not illegal.

    It was still within an eptable range.

    But now that she thought about it, she could not speak properly when she first met Shen Yanqing, and Shen Yanqing was already a high school student.

    Looking at the difference between university and elementary school now, she felt that the difference between them was not eight years alone, but they were a century apart.

    When she first entered primary school, she felt that university was so far away from her, like an unknown existence. It was a future that she might not reach.

    This was the distance between her and Shen Yanqing.

    This was the first time Nan Ge had examined this question so seriously.

    Although it was a littlete to think about this, her mind had always been filled with twists and turns, so she did not care.

    It had already been an hour since Shen Yanqing helped Nan Ge edit the manuscript. He could not help but recall his university days. He did not seem to have prepared his manuscript as seriously as he did now.

    He took off his sses and casually ced them beside the manuscript. The moment he looked up, he happened to meet Nan Ge¡¯s fixed gaze.

    The little girl cupped her face, tilted her head, and looked at him through theputer screen between them.

    When he looked over, there was no change in the little girl¡¯s eyes, as if she did not notice that he had already looked over.

    Startled, he felt inexplicably nervous under her gaze.

    Judging from her posture, she had been silently observing him for a long time.

    After adjusting his sitting posture, he looked up at her again.

    This time, he finally realized that the little girl did not seem to be looking at him¡­

    She seemed to be looking at someone else through her eyes.

    Realizing this, Shen Yanqing frowned. His heart seemed to be squeezed by an invisible hand, causing him to be in so much pain that he did not dare to breathe hard.

    What followed was aplete loss.

    Another person?

    ¡°Ahem.¡± He could not suppress his emotions at this moment and tried to pull Nan Ge back to reality.

    Hearing the cough, Nan Ge immediately looked at him.

    Her gaze was clearly on him from the beginning to the end, but at this moment, Shen Yanqing felt that she had retracted her gaze from another person to look at him.

    When Nan Ge looked at Shen Yanqing, her body stiffened slightly. The two of them looked at each other. She did not know why, but she vaguely felt that Shen Yanjing¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    He usually did not show his emotions on his face. At this moment, he was also smiling faintly, but he felt distant.

    ¡°Have you finished reading my manuscript?¡± She raised her chin and reached for the manuscript he had ced on the table.

    There were some marks on it with a pen. He had probably just helped her change it.

    She was about to pick it up and take a closer look when he grabbed her hand that was holding the paper. He was still looking at her with a calm gaze as if he was not the one who suddenly held her hand.

    Nan Ge kept leaning forward and subconsciously retracted her hand, but she was unable to budge.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±

    Nan Gets thoughts were written all over her face. She did not have the ability to hide it and could not be bothered to do it.

    Therefore, when she was asked, she would always tell the truth. After all, she was always seen through.

    ¡°This.¡± She tapped theputer screen with her other hand. When she realized that he couldn¡¯t see it, she turned the screen to his side.

    On the screen, the young man was wearing the same clothes as the three

    people beside him and looking at the camera with a smile. The scene froze at this moment and was pressed to pause.

    Nan Ge had admired it for a long time.

    Of course, Shen Yanqing knew who it was, but he still did not understand. His eyes were filled with confusion.

    Seeing that he did not understand what she meant, Nan Ge eximed as if she was whispering to him. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°You were really young back then. ¡±

    ¡® Shen Yanqing subconsciously looked at anotherputer at the side. The screen was dark, and his current facial features could be seen vaguely reflecting off it.

    After a pause, he turned around and looked at himself on the screen. He was still a university student. He pursed his lips.

    He was indeed young.

    There was no way to refute it.

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not talking about how you are now. I¡¯m just saying that you were just like me back then.¡± Sensing that his expression had darkened again, Nan Ge exined with a strong desire to live. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome now, but when you were a university student, you were young and energetic. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you like that.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel a little regretful.¡±

    This sentence piqued Shen Yanqing¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve seen me when I was young and when I was in university, but I¡¯ve never seen the same for you before. Of course, we met when you were in high school, but I was still young at that time and can¡¯t remember at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel a little regretful. Moreover, you should have been an influential figure when you were in university. You¡¯re a top student and the main force of the school debate team. There should be many people who like you, right?¡±

    Nan Ge did not realize that her words sounded sour.

    Just as her brother had said, Shen Yanqing was eight years older than her. It was indeed surprising that he had never been in a rtionship for so many years.

    For a dazzling person like Shen Yanqing, he should have received a lot of love letters, right?

    He had a good family background, a good personality, and was a good student with a handsome face. He was good at everything. Who could control themselves?

    In high school, she felt that it was reasonable for Shen Yanqing to study hard and not fall in love at a young age. But in university¡­

    Nan Ge remained suspicious.

    It turned out that what her brother had said earlier was not unreasonable.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe my brother when he said it before. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s abnormal for you not to date in university.¡± Nan Ge frowned and puffed up her cheeks as she looked at him angrily. ¡°Did I really get into a wolf¡¯s den?¡± Shen Yanqing smiled sadly and tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall in love when I was studying, and I didn¡¯t date anyone after I started working either.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Nan Ge did not understand.

    The girls around Shen Yanqing were naturally not bad.

    ¡°It just didn¡¯t dawn on me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like anyone at all? Not the slightest?¡±

    Shen Yanqing thought about it seriously and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What about those who like you? Are there so many that they can line up from the main school gate to the back door?¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175: Spending Money on a Man Brings You Bad Luck

    Chapter 175: Spending Money on a Man Brings You Bad Luck

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    These were all fatal questions, but fortunately, Shen Yanqing had a clear conscience. Since he really did not like anyone previously, he did not feel any pressure when answering her.

    It was all the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure some girls liked me, but it¡¯s not as serious as you make it sound.¡±

    Nan Ge did not believe him. ¡°Have you received love letters?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡®You epted them?!¡± Nan Ge ls eyes widened.

    ¡°I usually return them in person, but some of them were secretly given to me. I could only put them aside since it¡¯s not right to just throw them away, but I¡¯ve never opened them.¡±

    ¡°Basically, whatever I can return gets returned along with the ones that have the senders¡¯ names on it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Nan Ge stroked her chin. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Shen Yanqing did not care about this topic. He was more concerned about the image of himself on the screen while he was in university.

    Ever since he got together with Nan Ge, the topic of age seemed to have be taboo. Every time it was mentioned, his heart would stir.

    He did not particrly avoid this topic because he knew very well that Nan Ge would always be at a disadvantage when it came to age after the two of them started dating.

    Hence, no matter how she mentioned it, he would not avoid it.

    After all, at Nan Ge¡¯s age, of course, a school romance would be more unforgettable and even sweeter. For example, he had seen her standing with other boys her age from afar today. Putting aside their appearances, they indeed looked verypatible.

    The eight-year difference was something he could not surmount.

    However¡­ it was notpletely unchangeable.

    It was still raining outside. Nan Ge chose to stay at Shen Yanqing¡¯s ce for the night and edit her script.

    While she was reading the manuscript, Shen Yanqing returned to the closet in the master bedroom. His gaze moved from one row of ck suits to another row of grayish-blue suits.

    Would a college student wear a three-piece suit every day? The answer was no.

    He looked at his usual clothes again. They were also extremely monotonous.

    He tried to find slightly more youthful and sunny outfits, but in the end, he realized that it seemed to be too difficult for him.

    Ever since he started working, other than home clothes, he had never worn clothes like the boy today that were mixed in color and even had various conspicuous logos.

    Nan Ge looked around the living room but did not see Shen Yanqing. When she arrived at the master bedroom, she leaned against the door and found a certain someone with his back facing her. He had his hands on his hips and was staring nkly at a row of suits.

    Shen Yanqing was so engrossed in watching that he did not notice anyone at the door.

    It was the first time Nan Ge had seen his closet, but as expected, it was clean and neat. The clothes were all arranged ording to color and type. However, as far as the eye could see, it looked like she had identally entered a bespoke tailor shop.

    She thought of the video she had clicked on just now. It was not a debatepetition, but an interview with Shen Yanqing at the university.

    On the screen, he was not wearing a suit. It was as if he had been suddenly pulled over after ss. He was wearing a light blue sweater with a white shirt inside. He looked fresh.

    Her eyes lit up. However, she did not dare to finish watching it. She quickly nced at it and turned off the interview.

    Nan Ge suddenly had a n. It was not that she and Shen Yanqing had never shopped together, but the two of them seemed to have never been to a men¡¯s clothing store.

    Previously, she had always felt that Shen Yanqing did not need clothes from a boutique. Now that she thought about it, did it matter if he needed them or not?

    It was not important at all!

    What mattered was her good intentions!

    Her brother had just given her a card. She was going to change Shen Yanqing¡¯s clothes.

    As a result, the next afternoon, Nan Zhe received bill notifications as soon as he came out of the conference room. Looking at the bill that was so long he had trouble swiping through, he gave up and called someone.

    ¡°I spent abined total of 1.78 million in two hours. Give me an exnation immediately.¡±

    At this moment, Nan Ge was standing in the parking lot. The car trunk opened, and a few counter staff behind her were carrying bags of various sizes as they smiled brightly. One by one, they put the things away and stacked them neatly.

    They were not in a hurry to leave after putting down the things in the trunk. They stood obediently at the side. Nan Ge nodded at them and pointed at the phone beside her ear, indicating that they could go back first.

    After they were gone, Nan Ge got into the car and replied, ¡°I was bored and came out to shop.¡±

    Nan Zhe asked, ¡°Was it just shopping or did you buy an entire street?¡±

    Nan Ge exined that she had just bought some clothes and taken a fancy to a watch.

    ¡°A watch?¡± Nan Zhe frowned. In his impression, Nan Ge rarely wore anything on her wrist. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like wearing those?¡±

    Nan Ge agreed and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t like to wear those.¡±

    Nan Zhe was even more puzzled. Before he could ask further, a certain someone¡¯s next words angered him so much that he almost vomited blood. ¡°I bought it for Shen Yanqing.¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. It was as if he had taken two deep breaths before a calm voice came through. ¡°You spent your brother¡¯s money to buy a watch worth $1.78 million for your man?¡±

    Ridiculous!

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nan Zhe thought that she still had some conscience. In the next second, she said, ¡°This money also includes the clothes and essories I bought him. Not all the money was spent on the watch.¡±

    However, the 1.78 million was indeed spent on Shen Yanqing¡¯s purchases and most of the money went to the watch.

    Was there a difference? Wasn¡¯t it all his hard-earned money?

    ¡°You indeed only care about your boyfriend. Nan Ge, haven¡¯t you heard the saying? Spending money on a man brings you bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge was silent for a moment before she asked sincerely, ¡°Do you tell Sister Qi Yan the same thing? Then, will you not ept her gift? Or will you return the money if you ept it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± What the hell did she mean by returning money?

    In the end, Nan Zhe gritted his teeth and hung up. Not long after, another long list of bill notifications came in as if she was deliberately provoking him.

    On the other side, Nan Ge happily went to Huasheng Group to look for Shen Yanqing.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao came down to help her get her things. The three of them along with two security guards at the door had their hands full. They went straight into Shen Yanqing¡¯s office.

    Shen Yanqing was not in the office. He was meeting guests next door.

    Assistant Yuan was also next door, but when Shen Yanqing saw the message from Nan Ge, he asked Assistant Yuan to go down and pick her up.

    After putting down the things, Assistant Yuan was not in a hurry to go back. He could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Miss Nan Ge, which counter did you wipe out?¡±

    What was she trying to do?

    When they passed by the hall just now, several gazes swept over toward them.

    People could not help but be curious.

    Ignoring his teasing, Nan Ge said, ¡°It¡¯s the new season, isn¡¯t it? I just wanted to get President Shen a couple of new things.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Assistant Yuan lowered his head and looked at the paper bags and gift boxes lined up on the ground.. Was this considered a couple of new things?

 Chapter 176 - 176: He Really Deserves to Die

    Chapter 176: He Really Deserves to Die

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Assistant Yuan had seen Nan Ge deliver food before. Now that he saw her spending all this money, it felt like he was looking at a poor person suddenly getting rich and doing retaliatory consumption.

    On second thought, with Nan Ge¡¯s background, it was normal for her to clean out the boutique while shopping. This did not seem to be a big deal now. Miaomiao helped Nan Ge get a ss of fruit juice and souffl¨¦. Nan Ge liked them both.

    Seeing that the two of them were free now, Nan Ge pulled them to see the clothes she had bought for Shen Yanqing.

    Miaomiao was a girl like her, so they should have simr tastes.

    Coincidentally, Assistant Yuan knew Shen Yanqing very well. Their opinion should be quite reliable.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao were also very curious about what she would buy.

    The two of them spected inside, but no matter how much they thought about it, they never expected Nan Ge to take out a jacket from the first bag¡­

    and it was a denim jacket no less.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Nan Ge confidently took out the clothes and showed them to them.

    ¡°I think this one is quite tastefully designed.¡±

    The two people opposite her were speechless. ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Assistant Yuan did not know what to say, so he could only push Miaomiao out. Thetter admired the coat in Nan Ge¡¯s hand again and braced herself to say, ¡°This is actually good However, it was not suitable for President Shen!

    Nan Ge was satisfied when she heard her words. She put away the jacket and took out the next item. ¡°What about this one?¡±

    The second item was also a jacket. It was an embroidered windbreaker with a logo of a certain brand. It was extremely eye-catching.

    The two people opposite her fell silent again.

    Putting aside whether President Shen would wear such a style of jacket, in their impression, President Shen did not like clothes with such obvious logos.

    Helpless, Miaomiaomented again, ¡°It does look very trendy, but¡­¡± If President Shen wore this, it would probably look awkward.

    Again, Nan Ge could only hear the first half of her sentence. Then, she proceeded to take out the next item.

    In the next 20 minutes, Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao felt like they had watched a fashion show consisting of a few big brands¡¯ new products. Trendy clothes and essories came into sight. Fancy patterns and novel styles kept attacking them visually.

    After seeing everything, the two of them stood rooted to the ground in a daze, as if they had just received some kind of baptism.

    They swore that Nan Ge had good taste without a doubt.

    The clothes were good, but no matter how they thought about it, they did not suit President Shen.

    In the beginning, they always had hope that the next item would be a little more ¡°normal¡± and would match President Shen¡¯s aesthetic taste.

    Unfortunately, everything was so unexpected.

    Looking at Nan Ge happily putting away the clothes, Assistant Yuan sighed and whispered, ¡°Describe this in one word.¡±

    Miaomiao replied, ¡°Mind-blowing.¡±

    ¡°What about four?¡±

    ¡°Out of this world.¡±

    Assistant Yuan strongly agreed.

    The two of them helped Nan Ge put away her things. The office door was pushed open from the outside.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    As soon as Shen Yanqing entered, he saw the three of them squatting on the ground with a pile of things next to their feet. He wanted to help Nan Ge up, but he did not know where to start.

    Seeing that he hade at the right time, Nan Ge could not be bothered to put them back one by one. She pointed at the pile on the ground and looked at him Imowingly.

    The clothes were folded neatly. Shen Yanqing saw a blotch of colors at a nce and nodded. ¡°Did you go shopping alone today? Didn¡¯t you go with your roommate?¡±

    Beside him, Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao saw his reaction and knew that he had misunderstood.

    They quickly winked.

    Shen Yanqing frowned. After a moment of silence, he asked cautiously, ¡°Who are these for?¡±

    He had a bad feeling.

    When he saw the colors, he subconsciously thought that Nan Ge had bought herself some new clothes.

    He did not think about anything else.

    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Nan Ge casually picked up a jacket. ¡°Tada! Don¡¯t you think it looks good?¡±

    . It was not so bad that he would instinctively take a deep breath. However, when he saw her pick up the clothes, he felt as if something had hit his head and he felt dizzy for a moment.

    Shen Yanqing coughed and looked calm on the surface.

    ¡°They look pretty good.¡±

    He spoke against his conscience.

    However, this one was alright. It was a ck jacket that he could probably still wear outside of work.

    Looking at the colors of the other items on the ground and the hesitant expressions of the two people opposite him, Shen Yanqing knew that this was probably just an appetizer.

    Immediately after, Nan Ge disyed them one after another as if she was presenting a treasure.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao had already seen the stuff, so their focus was on Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression.

    Looking at President Shen¡¯s slightly twitching lips and forced smile, they knew that he was not as calm as he appeared! Just like them, he looked like he had suffered some visual impact¡­ No, this was no longer a mere visual impact. The three of them could be said to feel bombarded by the clothes.

    Especially President Shen. His body was probably in pieces, and his soul was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°This is my favorite. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Looking at the brightly colored hoodie that Nan Ge had stuffed into his hand, Shen Yanqing lowered his head and nced at the clothes he was wearing now

    He was wearing a gray double-breasted suit, looking serious and calm.

    The two formed a sharp contrast.

    In the end, under Nan Gel s expectant gaze, Shen Yanqing walked into the lounge with a hoodie and matching pants.

    Behind him, Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao really did not manage their expressions well. They gritted their teeth and could not help but feel sorry for him.

    ¡°Looking at his back, it seems President Shen suffered quite a mental blow.¡±

    ¡°His psychological barrier must have shattered into pieces.¡±

    ¡°At first, President Shen looked prepared and could still ept it. When he saw thest few pieces, I felt that he went into a daze.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, men in love have to use their looks to please their girlfriends.

    In the lounge, Shen Yanqing stared at the clothes on the bed and did not move for a long time. He raised his hand to unbutton one of the buttons on his suit, but he stopped at the first one.

    As expected, he had to mentally prepare himself.

    He had been rash.

    A few minutester, a faint sigh came from the room. Shen Yanqing slowly unbuttoned the second button. Just as he was about to unbutton one more, a new message came in from the phone in his pocket.

    Nan Zhe: [Shen Yanqing, you really deserve to die! Not only do I have to earn money to support Nan Ge, but I also have to support you!]

    In the end, he did not forget to say something crude: [F*ck!]

    Shen Yanqing was smart. He roughly understood why Nan Zhe hade to scold him.

    Thinking about it carefully, it was understandable.

    He remained silent.

    Nan Zhe: [What did she buy for you? Hurry up and let me take a look! Seriously, she didn¡¯t buy me anything when she went shopping. She only got you stuff!]

    At this moment, Nan Zhe was stillining. However, the next second, when he saw the photo taken by Shen Yanqing, he was silent for two seconds and deleted the first few messages.

    He really deserved to die..

 Chapter 177 - 177: An Old Man Pretending to Be Young

    Chapter 177: An Old Man Pretending to Be Young

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe always felt that Nan Ge was biased.

    Previously, when Nan Ge went out to shop, she would buy something for him on ount that she was using his card.

    Therefore, when he found out that Nan Ge had spent two million in one go to buy clothes for Shen Yanqing without buying him a single thing, he was really jealous.

    Tsk, as if he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.

    However, on careful thought, Qi Yan had really never bought him clothes.

    So, what right did Shen Yanqing have to enjoy this service?!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.

    Hence, he came to settle the score with Shen Yanqing. At the same time, he was curious about what Nan Ge had bought for this person.

    However, after seeing the photo sent by Shen Yanqing, Nan Zhe was not envious at all. He even felt a little sympathetic.

    He did not think that the clothes were ugly. The design of the clothes was good, but it was really difficult for ordinary people to pull them off.

    Nan Zhe was less sensitive to colors, but even someone like him could feel how exaggerated the colors were through the screen. He usually did not dare to wear such clothes, let alone an ancient and stiff terracotta soldier like Shen Yanqing.

    The three-piece suit seemed to be welded to his body.

    Nan Zhe: [I was too harsh earlier. It¡¯s not easy for you either.]

    Two handshake emojis were added at the end.

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and had nothing to say.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing, are you done?¡± Outside the door, Nan Ge leaned against the door and knocked gently.

    Shen Yanqing seemed to have woken up from a dream. He put down his phone holding the jacket as he replied, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Seeing that he had dawdled for so long, Nan Ge thought that he might need assistance. She asked again, ¡°Do you not know how to wear them? Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yanqing replied that there was no need and asked her to wait a little longer.

    ¡°Did I buy the right size?¡± Nan Ge asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±

    Nan Ge did not disturb him anymore and waited quietly outside.

    Of course, Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao did not leave. Nan Ge was looking forward to it, and the two of them were no exception.

    After waiting for a while, the door of the lounge finally opened with a click.

    Shen Yanqing stood in front of the door and was about to step out when Nan Ge stopped him.

    The two of them faced each other. Nan Ge looked at him in a daze and scanned him from head to toe.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao also looked over.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Shen Yanqing was dressed as if he was wearing a palette.

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao really wanted to take out their phones and secretly take a photo to send to the group chat. Unfortunately, they did not have the guts to do so.

    Nan Ge had originally thought that no matter how the clothes looked on Shen Yanqing, she would just close her eyes and praise him.

    Praise would solve everything.

    However, after taking a look¡­ she swallowed the praise at the tip of her tongue.

    Nan Ge bit her lip and hesitated.

    The two of them faced each other with different thoughts running through their heads.

    One of them was afraid that she would be sad, so he braced himself and did not dare to say that the clothes were ugly. The smile on his face was a little bitter.

    Seeing that he was still smiling as if he was very satisfied with the clothes, the other person was afraid that it would dampen his enthusiasm. The word ¡°ugly¡± was on the tip of her tongue, but she could not bring herself to say it.

    After a while, Assistant Yuan could not help but save the situation. ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t think these clothes are suitable for work¡­ There are quite a lot of people downstairs.¡±

    In other words, if he wore this set of clothester, he would directly book the most popr topic in thepany¡¯s various departments¡¯ group chat for the next week.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright to wear them at home.¡± With their doors closed, they could wear whatever they wanted for the fun of it. As long as he did not go out in these clothes, he could do anything he wanted.

    This outfit really made him look like an old man pretending to be young.

    Nan Ge agreed. She looked around and picked out a set of more ordinary-looking clothes from the pile she had bought and handed them to

    Shen Yanqing. ¡°These should work better on you.¡±

    They were casual in style and color and considered normal in the pile.

    Shen Yanqing did not think and epted the second set of clothes without hesitation.

    To be honest, he did not dare to go out in the first set of clothes.

    He could only wear it for Nan Ge to see.

    After waiting for another ten minutes, Nan Gels eyes lit up when she saw hime Oilt- ¡°This set looks good!¡±

    The only exaggerated thing about this set of clothes was the pattern printed on the back of the jacket. However, the ck jacket pattern was white and extremely simple.

    If she had to be honest, the print was just a little too cute.

    Nan Ge took off his sses and casually styled his hair. Then, she put on some essories for him and stood two steps away. She carefully sized him up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not awkward at all. Really!¡±

    When Shen Yanqing came out, he did not look in the mirror. If Nan Ge said it was good, he trusted her.

    However, judging from Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao¡¯s reactions, this set of clothes should be safe for wearing.

    ¡°You¡¯re a male university student now.¡± Nan Ge gave him the highest evaluation.

    Shen Yanqing did not refute this, but he did not believe it either.

    He had some self-awareness.

    When he was young, he was also young and mature. It had a lot to do with living with his grandfather when he was young. He always looked calm andposed.

    During his university days, other than looking a little younger than he was now, there did not seem to be much change. In other words, he did not look like an energetic university student in university, let alone now.

    ¡°Oh, right. This is for you.¡± Nan Ge remembered the watch and quickly handed it to him.

    Seeing this watch, Shen Yanqing finally understood why Nan Zhe said that he really deserved to die.

    When he saw the clothes in front of him, although he did not know the exact price of these brands, he could roughly estimate them.

    However, after thinking about it, he thought that Nan Zhe was deliberately exaggerating the two million.

    Until he saw the watch.

    Seeing that he did not move, Nan Ge blinked and observed his expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Shen Yanqing came back to his senses. Under her gaze, he took off the watch on his wrist and reced it with the one she had given him.

    Nan Ge was overjoyed today, but she did not disturb Shen Yanqing for long. She was going to have dinner with the debate team tonight. She wanted to reject them yesterday, but she already had dinner with Shen Yanqing yesterday. At the same time, she could go through the script with them today, so she agreed.

    After Nan Ge left, Shen Yanqing did not change out of his clothes. When he came out of the elevator after work at night, many people in the lobby stopped and looked at him in a daze.

    Shen Yanqing did not seem to hear the staff. He had nned to go back tonight and pick Nan Ge upter. Unexpectedly, he received a call from an old ssmate and asked him to go over for dinner.

    It was still the same old ssmates from thest time. The purpose of this gathering was simple enough. One of them was getting married. ¡°Yanqing, you really have toe and be my best man.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was helpless. ¡°Can¡¯t they do it?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. They¡¯re all ugly. You¡¯re the best-looking guy among us.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the others were unhappy and threatened not to give him red packets.

    After bantering for a while, the guy getting married saw that Shen Yanqing was not interested, so he did not force him.

    ¡°When the timees, you can sit at the same table. You¡¯re allowed to bring a date.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re hanging out chatting. Did you have to expose our shorings? Do any of us have girlfriends?¡±

    They were getting on their age, but still single.

    At this moment, Shen Yanqing put down his teacup. ¡°Then save a seat for me.

    I¡¯ll bring someone.¡±

 Chapter 178 - 178: Whose Girlfriend?

    Chapter 178: Whose Girlfriend?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The people present were Shen Yanqing¡¯s high school friends and had a good rtionship.

    Everyone had been in contact after all these years.

    Therefore, everyone knew about Shen Yanqing¡¯s dating life right now.

    Not long ago, they had just witnessed the unexpected scene of Shen Yanqing showing interest in a girl. Unfortunately, the youngdy had a boyfriend. Shen Yanqing was like a devoted little boy who had never been in a rtionship, so it should be difficult for him to get over it in a short period of time.

    ording to their deduction, among all the golden bachelors here, Shen Yanqing would be thest one to find a girlfriend.

    When they heard the word ¡°someone¡± from Shen Yanqing, they were stunned for a moment before heaving a sigh of relief. Obviously, they must have thought wrongly.

    The someone that Shen Yanqing was talking about definitely did not mean what they thought.

    ¡°Who are you bringing to dinner? Your cousin¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°Why would I bring a child?¡± Shen Yanqing smiled helplessly, but on closer inspection, there seemed to be a hint of smugness hidden in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m bringing my girlfriend.¡±

    After an uproar, someone asked, ¡°Whose?¡±

    Whose girlfriend?

    Shen Yanqing replied, ¡°¡­Mine.¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend. ¡±

    After they reluctantly epted this news, they could not help but ask, ¡°Why do you suddenly have a girlfriend? Did your family introduce her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I heard not long ago that Uncle Shen wanted to arrange a blind date for you. It looks like you seeded?¡±

    ¡°Yanqing, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t meet her on a blind date. You¡¯ve seen her before.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± They looked at him nkly.

    Shen Yanqing did not deliberately tell too many people about his rtionship, but he had no intention of hiding it.

    He thought that he would have a chance to mention it in the future, but now that he saw such a big reaction from these people, he pondered for a moment and felt that he should tell the people around him about this.

    ¡°The one you saw when we were eating together. Her name is Nan Ge.¡±

    After parting ways with his old ssmates, Shen Yanqing looked at the time. It was the perfect time to pick up Nan Ge.

    The venue for the debate team¡¯s gathering was in the university town. After it ended, a group of people walked towards the school.

    ¡°Hey, Nan Ge. How long have you been dating your boyfriend?¡±

    The incident in front of the library yesterday had already spread throughout the school debate team. It was not a secret that Nan Ge had a boyfriend.

    Nan Ge did not avoid the question. ¡°It¡¯s only been two months. It¡¯s not very long.¡±

    ¡°Is he from our school?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. But he¡¯s already graduated.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Was it a senior you got to know previously? Is he from your faculty?¡± Everyone clearly misunderstood and thought that her boyfriend was a student who had just graduated a couple of years ago.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge did not exin further. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with them saying that.

    Shen Yanqing was indeed her senior.

    Both of them were from the business school and were in the same major.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a candied hawthorn seller over there. Want some? My treat,¡± the captain asked.

    Nan Ge instantly heard what he said. Her gaze followed the captain¡¯s finger.

    In the distance, an old man selling candied hawthorns had set up a stall. The business was average because only one customer was standing on one side of the stall.

    However, immediately after, Nan Ge realized that the man had been smiling as he packed the candied hawthorns. His hands were busy packing, especially her favorite strawberry candied hawthorns. In the end, the old man handed four bags of candied hawthorns to the customer.

    The captain was still asking them what they wanted to eat. Just as he was about to ask Nan Ge, he saw Nan Ge stand on tiptoe and wave at the candied hawthorn stall opposite them. ¡°Here, here!¡±

    They turned their heads in unison.

    In the distance, a man wearing a ck mask slowly walked towards them and finally stood still.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s style today had already shocked his old ssmates. Everyone said they were not used to it, but he was very good-looking. Now, he had also attracted the attention of the students opposite him.

    The man was dressed in ck, and his loose jacket covered his shoulders. On his chest was a ne that Nan Ge had made him wear in the afternoon. The silver chain swayed gently with his footsteps. His figure was well-proportioned, and he was even taller than the boys opposite him. He had an overwhelming aura that could not be ignored.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    The captain looked at him, then at Nan Ge.

    Nan Ge had already walked to the opposite side and held the man¡¯s arm skillfully, her actions intimate.

    Shen Yanqing handed two bags of candied hawthorn to one of them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m

    Nan Ge¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    The man¡¯s hair fell from his forehead and he looked extremely approachable, but his voice was very different from his appearance. The captain took the bags. ¡°Oh. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get going first. Bye.¡±

    Nan Ge was in a hurry to eat her candied hawthorn. After saying a few words to everyone, she pulled Shen Yanqing away.

    Behind her, they stood rooted to the ground with candied hawthorn in their hands as they looked at the couple in front of them.

    Nan Ge lowered her head and snatched the bag from the man¡¯s hand. The man did not give it to her. He only opened the bag and let her choose what she liked.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all here!¡±

    All the strawberry candied hawthorn was in there.

    ¡°Uh huh. I saved them all for you.¡± The man patted her head gently with the hand wearing the wristwatch. ¡°I didn¡¯t give them to them.¡±

    Nan Ge took one and did not forget to give him a thumbs up. ¡°Well done.¡± The ssmates behind him were speechless from the loving interaction.

    ¡°Damn, I remember that watch cost more than a million?¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge¡¯s boyfriend looks so rich. He¡¯s wearing branded clothes.¡± ¡°Is Nan Ge going to marry into a rich family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Nan Ge¡¯s family doesn¡¯t seem tock money.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like it. She usually keeps a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Keep a low profile? Haven¡¯t you seen the car she drove not long ago? Even the low-end model costs at least this much!¡±

    ¡°By the way, I remember some guy confessed to Nan Ge in her first year of university. After the man was rejected, he even spread some rumors about Nan Ge in private. The school asked the man to apologize, and this matter was already over. However, I heard that Nan Ge¡¯s brother came to the school directly. ¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I have some impression of it. At that time, someone took a photo of her brother and posted it on the forum, but it was deleted not long after. However, I remember that in the photo, her brother was driving a limited-edition car. There seem to be only two in the country. Thanks to the car, people kept talking about it on the forum.¡±

    ¡°Where is Nan Ge from again?¡±

    ¡°Is she from Huai City?¡±

    ¡°No way. I met her at the canteen the day before yesterday and had a meal with her. She said that she¡¯s from Jiang City, but she is used to Huai City cuisine.¡±

    ¡°Someone rich from Jiang City with the surname Nan¡­¡± The voice stopped abruptly. They looked at each other with candied hawthorn in their hands. ¡°Wait, could her father be Nan Zhengning?!¡±

    Damn.. A youngdy from a rich family was unknowingly among them!

 Chapter 179 - 179: Stupid Son Crashing His Date

    Chapter 179: Stupid Son Crashing His Date

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing sent her to the dormitory building.

    Nan Ge had just finished a candied hawthorn.

    Shen Yanqing handed over the two bags in his hand and asked her to share them with her roommates.

    He had always been very considerate. Every time he bought her anything to eat, he would bring a portion for her roommates.

    ¡°You¡¯re really handsome today.¡± Nan Ge held the candied hawthorn and her gaze lingered on him, her eyes filled with unconceble admiration.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re usually already very handsome. Today, you simply make people¡¯s eyes light up.¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled. He had already heard Nan Ge praise him today.

    The two of them stood downstairs and chatted for a while. He asked if she had time for the Labor Day holiday.

    ¡°Hmm. I think probably.¡± There was less than a month before the holidays, and she had no other ns for the time being. ¡°Do you want to go somewhere?¡±

    ¡°My high school ssmate is getting married. He said I can bring a date over. Do you want to¡­e with me?¡±

    ¡°Bring a date?¡± Nan Ge promptly heard the word and her expression rxed for a moment.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing did not think there was anything wrong with it. His tone was natural. ¡°You¡¯ve actually seen them before. They were the ones who ate with me at your brother¡¯s restaurantst time.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded perfunctorily. Judging from her expression, she probably was not listening.

    Her mind was filled with Shen Yanqing¡¯s previous words.

    After a while, she looked up and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    During the Labor Day holiday, Nan Ge did not have any ns. She would not be able to go out to her heart¡¯s content during this time since there were people everywhere.

    It was pointless.

    However, Nan Zhe was different.

    Two weeks before May 1st, he started to make ns and asked Qi Yan out.

    However, Qi Yan didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet¡­ If I don¡¯t have to work, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll book the ne tickets first. We can talk again if something crops up.¡±

    Since he had already said this, Qi Yan could onlypromise.

    As the holidays approached, Qi Yan tried her best to avoid overtime and make time for the holidays.

    However, everything did not go her way.

    When Qi Yan called Nan Zhe, she was also nervous.

    The phone rang for a long time before it automatically hung up. She had no choice but to call again.

    ¡°I left my phone upstairs just now. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±

    After the call was connected, he exined immediately.

    Qi Yan looked at the night sky outside the window. ¡°Brother Nan, I have to work overtime tomorrow. The assignment is quite urgent. They have to use it on the third.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Why don¡¯t you ask Yuan Chi and the others? You guys can go do something. Let¡¯s meet again next time?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Nan Zhe replied. He sounded a little annoyed but he was not angry.

    Meanwhile, at the Nan residence.

    In front of the ind counter, Nan Ge sat opposite him and drank watermelon juice with a straw in her mouth. She silently listened to him answer the phone.

    Just now, the servant came downstairs and handed Nan Zhe¡¯s ringing phone to him. Then, she saw with her own eyes how Nan Zhe¡¯s expression went from happy to expressionless in an instant.

    At times like this, it was a bad idea to hang around.

    Seeing that he had hung up, Nan Ge picked up her cup and stood up to leave. ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t you want to eat fruits?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nan Ge saw him raise his hand and chopped a cantaloupe.

    Yes, it was chopping, not cutting.

    Nan Ge shrugged. In the next second, Nan Zhe pushed the irregrly cut cantaloupe in front of her. ¡°Eat.¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Nan Ge put down the cup, picked up a piece that looked decently cut, and put it into her mouth. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±

    Hearing her thank him, Nan Zhe nced at her indifferently.

    Nan Ge did not dare to ask him about the phone call just now. She lowered her head and ate the cantaloupe silently.

    She quickly finished eating and slipped away.

    ¡°You¡¯re going back to Huai City tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ Ahem.¡± She subconsciously spoke, forgetting that there was still cantaloupe in her mouth. As soon as she spoke, she choked. She tilted her head and coughed, her face red. ¡°Ahem, ahem. Shen Yanqing¡¯s ssmate is getting married, so I¡¯m going with him.¡±

    ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the day after tomorrow.¡± Nan Ge actually did not n toe back the day after. She still wanted to watch a movie with Shen Yanqing.

    However, her brother was not at home the day after tomorrow, so it did not matter what she said.

    ¡°Are you staying at his house at night?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded gently. ¡°It¡¯s not safe to drive back toote.¡±

    Nan Zhe could not be bothered to expose her. ¡°Then are you going out with me the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge stopped eating. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Tibet?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being. Ask Yu Yu if they have time. We¡¯ll go camping the day after tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡®¡­Okay.¡± Nan Ge turned on her phone and sent Yu Yu a private message. Yu: [Camping? I¡¯m afraid not. I have a date the day after tomorrow.]

    [Alright.]

    Nan Ge tried Yuan Chi: [Brother Chi, are you free the day after tomorrow? Do you want to go camping with my brother?]

    Yuan Chi:

    [Isn¡¯t your brother flying to Tibet tomorrow morning?]

    [He said he¡¯s not going.]

    [How is that possible? He has been bragging for a week. I said that I wanted to go with him, but he said that he had a partner and told me to get lost and stay as far away as possible from him.]

    After a pause, Yuan Chi asked again: [Who is he going to Tibet with?]

    [Uh.] Nan Ge could roughly guess who her brother was going with, but this was no longer important.

    [Anyway, he¡¯s not going. He seems to be quite free in the next couple of days, so you should go camping with him the day after tomorrow.]

    [Just two guys going camping?]

    [Then ask the other guys if they have time.]

    [They¡¯ve probably made ns to do something. Oh right, are you going?]

    She still wanted to spend the holidays with Shen Yanqing.

    However, her brother seemed to need her shoulder now.

    In the end, she chose topromise. She got out of the chat group, swiped down to Shen Yanqing¡¯s chat group, and sent an emoji.

    The other party replied very quickly.

    Nan Ge typed with both hands: [Do you want to go camping with my brother and a friend of my brother you metst time?]

    [Sure. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow night. After the wedding, I¡¯ll go back to Jiang City with you.]

    ¡°Alright, alright! All done.¡± Nan Ge put away her phone with relief and smiled harmlessly at Nan Zhe.

    Nan Zhe did not know how many people she had asked for the camping trip, but they were definitely the people around them, so he did not ask for details.

    The next evening, Shen Yanqing brought Nan Ge out of the hotel.

    After getting into the car, Nan Ge was still thinking about the wedding.

    Nan Ge could not remember thest time she attended someone else¡¯s wedding, but she quite liked such asions.

    After today, she had officially gotten to know Shen Yanqing¡¯s friends.

    Because they were leaving tomorrow morning, Nan Zhe knew that Nan Ge would be back early tonight, so he nned to bring her to buy some things first.

    He waited at the door and finally saw a car turn in.

    It was not Nan Gels car.

    However, it looked quite familiar.

    After the car stopped, the driver¡¯s door opened first. Their eyes met. Nan Zhe crossed his arms and tilted his head. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    His future brother-inw smiled at him. ¡°Nan Ge and I are going camping with you. ¡±

    His genial gaze did not look like he was going camping with his future brother-inw. Instead, he looked like he was taking his stupid son out after his son had crashed his date with his wife.

    Nan Zhe was speechless. He was already quite unhappy about being stood up. Now, he was even angrier..

 Chapter 180 - 180: Do You Need Me to Help You?

    Chapter 180: Do You Need Me to Help You?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    This was the first time Shen Yanqing hade to the Nan residence. Thest time, he only had time to visit the Nan family¡¯s old residence. Unfortunately, this time, Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan had gone to the beach with their good friend for a vacation the day before the holidays and were not at home. Most of the servants in the Nan family had also gone back to rest during the holidays.

    Therefore, before Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing got here, Nan Zhe was the only one in the Nan residence today.

    There were still a few pieces of takeout trash on the dining table.

    Just as Nan Ge had said, his future brother-inw was indeed a little lonely.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else at home. You can go up yourself. There are two guest bedrooms on the right of the second floor. You can sleep wherever you want.¡±

    After chasing Shen Yanqing away, Nan Zhe raised his hand and pulled Nan Ge in front of him while she tried to slip away.

    ¡°Did you call him here?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?¡±

    ¡®You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to look for Yu Yu and the others? Who asked you to call him?¡±

    ¡°Yu and the others already have other ns. Only Brother Yuanchi has time. We can¡¯t do much if it¡¯s just the three of us, right? That would be so boring. If we bring Shen Yanqing along, we can at least y mahjong.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡® .

    He was speechless.

    In the end, Nan Zhe changed his mind about going out and handed the task of getting some supplies to this hateful couple.

    In the supermarket, Shen Yanqing pushed the shopping cart and followed Nan Ge silently.

    Nan Ge carefully selected the things on the checklist. ¡°My brother is in a bad mood after being stood up, so you can only bear with it. If he scolds you when I¡¯m not around, just ignore him.¡±

    ¡°He was agitated by Sister Qi Yan, so we have no choice.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they together?¡± Shen Yanqing had heard of them.

    ¡°Well, who knows?¡±

    Nan Ge could not understand the two of them. Indeed, everyone¡¯s rtionship was different.

    She still had a lot to learn.

    The next morning.

    Yuan Chi arrived on time. The doorbell rang for a long time, but no one came to open the door.

    Just as he was about to call Nan Zhe, he suddenly saw a curtain on the second floor being pulled open. A figure stood in front of the window, and then the window was slowly pushed open.

    At this distance, Yuan Chi could not see the person¡¯s face clearly, but he could tell that it was a man.

    The question was, he remembered that Nan Zhe¡¯s room was not on the second floor.

    The man seemed to recognize him. He raised his hand and pointed, indicating for him to wait.

    Yuan Chi stood in front of the door and waited for two more minutes before he saw someone walking over from the courtyard.

    ¡°President Shen?!¡± When he saw who it was, his fingers froze. ¡°You¡­¡¯

    Shen Yanqing opened the door. ¡°The two of them are still resting.¡±

    Nan Ge and Nan Zhe were sleeping in and they were not alone. Shen Yanqing had trouble waking up as well.

    Last night, he was about to fall asleep when Nan Zhe suddenly knocked on his door and went upstairs to pull Nan Ge down.

    The three of them sat in the entertainment room and watched a war movie for nearly three hours. By the time they finished watching it, it was already midnight.

    In the end, Nan Zhe wanted to continue watching something, but since they were going to camp the next day, he let them go.

    It was no exaggeration to say that he did not sleep wellst night. The sound of gunfire in the movie continued, circling and buzzing in his ears.

    Yuan Chi also realized that Shen Yanqing did not look too good. He must have woken up after hearing the doorbell.

    He followed Shen Yanqing into thepound. Only then did he know that

    Shen Yanjing was going camping with them today. The more the merrier. Yuan Chi had no objections.

    It would be more fun with morepany.

    Yuan Chi ced the breakfast he had brought on the table. He looked at the time. It was gettingte.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get Nan Zhe. Why don¡¯t you get Nan Ge? Nan Zhe isn¡¯t a morning person.

    By the time he wakes up on his own, it will be toote to go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They parted ways at the top of the stairs.

    Shen Yanqing knocked on Nan Ge¡¯s door but did not insist. He quietly waited for the person inside to respond.

    After waiting for a while and hearing no movement inside, he prepared to continue knocking.

    The sound of someone smashing the door suddenly came from upstairs after a few thuds, apanied by Yuan Chi¡¯s voice. ¡°Nan Zhe! Nan Zhe!¡±

    Yuan Chi was sort of screaming. It was like the scene of the male and female leads parting ways in a life-and-death situation from an idol drama.

    Soon, curses came from upstairs.

    Nan Zhe woke up and cursed along the way.

    Shen Yanqing sighed helplessly. Before his hand couldnd, the door in front of him opened. Nan Ge leaned against the door sleepily.

    Obviously, she had just been woken up by themotion upstairs.

    Judging from her expression, she looked exactly the same as Nan Zhe, who had juste downstairs.

    Nan Ge was still a little dizzy. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the figure in the corridor, feeling a little frustrated. ¡°What are you doing upstairs? I just fell asleep. Do you want to die?¡±

    In the past, Nan Ge would not be so irritable when she woke up, but today, she did not sleep enough.

    Shen Yanqing exined, then leaned over and said gently, ¡°Go back and sleep for 20 minutes more. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡±

    He carried her back to her room. As soon as Nan Ge got into bed, she hugged the nket and rolled to the center of the bed. She did not say anything. She mechanically pulled down the sleeping blinds and continued to sleep.

    Seeing that her nightdress had been lifted, Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and pulled a corner of the nket from her arms. He draped it over her and covered her exposed legs.

    In order to save time, Shen Yanqing looked around and finally entered her closet. He helped her pick out a set of clothes suitable for outdoor activity and ced them at the head of the bed.

    Nan Ge actually did not fall asleep after shey back on the bed. She could hear someone walking around in her room. Fortunately, the sound was not loud.

    After an unknown period of time, someone gently patted her shoulder. He clearly wanted to wake her up, but he still said in an extremely soft voice,

    ¡°Youyou.¡±

    Nan Ge thought she was dreaming.

    Until a warm breath came from behind enveloping her.

    ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    Nan Ge tightened her grip on the nket and instantly sobered up.

    A minuteter, Nan Ge took off her blindfold and sat on the bed in confusion.

    She nced sideways.

    A corner of the curtain was pulled open, and a beam of light shone on her nightdress.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked around for some time before remembering her camping trip today.

    On the other side, Shen Yanqing brought her slippers and clothes. ¡°How about wearing this today? I saw the weather forecast. The temperature is a little high today, so it¡¯s not appropriate to wear too much. However, I¡¯m afraid it might get cold in the mountains tonight, so I¡¯ll help you bring this jacket as well.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Nan Ge looked at the clothes in his hand and nodded slowly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After putting on her shoes, Nan Ge was brought to the bathroom by him. She only reacted when a toothbrush was stuffed into her hand. She looked at the person behind her through the mirror.

    Seeing that she was stunned and did not move, Shen Yanqing asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Nan Ge looked at the toothbrush in her hand and silently put it in her mouth.

    After washing her face, before Nan Ge could open her eyes, a warm hand grabbed the back of her neck. A towel was pressed against her face to help wipe the water on it.

    She sat on the chair and applied skincare products. Shen Yanqing was not idle either. He held her long hair with one hand and tried to help her tie a decent braid..

 Chapter 181 - 181: Couple Outfit

    Chapter 181: Couple Outfit

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing did not know how to tie a girl¡¯s hair at all. He only had a younger male cousin at home, and there was no one for him to practice on.

    However, he was a quick learner. This kind of thing was not very difficult for him.

    He could only manage to do a high ponytail for Nan Ge at the moment. If he wanted to try moreplicated styles, he would have to watch some tutorials online.

    He held her long hair with one hand and held the hair tie with the other. After observing for a while and carefully considering where to begin, only then did he dare to give it a go.

    Throughout the entire process, he was very gentle, afraid that he would pull Nan Ge¡¯s hair. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Although Nan Ge was applying skincare products, her gaze was fixed on the makeup mirror opposite her and never left the figure behind her.

    The other party held her hair looking very busy. His expression was so serious that it was as if he was a professional hair stylist creating a sophisticated hairstyle for her.

    In the end, he only tied her hair into a ponytail.

    However, on second thought, it was already good enough if Shen Yanqing was able to manage a ponytail alone. ¡°Sure. ¡±

    She nodded, her expression satisfied.

    It was only natural for people topare.

    She did not forget the scene when her brother tied her hair when she was young. Looks aside, in any case, a lot of her hair had been pulled off in the process.

    Shen Yanqing felt relieved. He pulled some stray hair and tucked it behind her ear.

    Nan Zhe waited downstairs, but the two of them did note down even after he was done eating breakfast.

    He could not hold it in anymore and wanted to go upstairs to pull them downstairs. Yuan Chi bit his sandwich and stopped him with his foot. ¡°Why are you going up?¡±

    ¡°How long has it been? Why aren¡¯t theying down?¡± What were they doing

    up mere anyway:

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to stick together during their honeymoon period?¡± ¡°Is this what the honeymoon period is like?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yuan Chi nodded. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like to be with each other every day when they¡¯re dating, especially when they just got together? They don¡¯t want to be apart for a second.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe sat back down and pondered.

    Yuan Chi had grown up with him, so how could he not notice the change in his emotions?

    Yuan Chi thought about how Nan Zhe¡¯s ns to go to Tibet had been put on hold because he had been stood up.

    Without thinking, he could guess who that person was.

    ¡°Is there something between you and Qi Yan?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but probe.

    Nan Zhe looked up at him and did not say anything.

    Yuan Chi smiled. ¡°I saw Qi Yan¡¯s post on WeChat Moments that she suddenly had to work overtime during the holidays. Hmmm. Could she be the one who stood you up?

    ¡°You have her WeChat?¡±

    A certain someone¡¯s cold gaze swept over him. Yuan Chi was speechless. ¡°I added it from the schoolmate group chat. We only chatted for a while.¡±

    ¡°In my heart, that woman has always been my beloved sister-inw¡­ Ow.¡± Nan Zhe threw a pillow at him and hit his head firmly.

    Yuan Chi copsed on the sofa and stopped joking with him. He went straight to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the two of you are together?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Nan Zhe did not admit it.

    ¡°Then why have you been in such a good mood recently? Even the way you walk has changed. You¡¯ve posted two consecutive posts on your WeChat Moments recently. Who are you showing them to? It can¡¯t be us, right?¡±

    As a close friend who grew up with Nan Zhe, Yuan Chi¡¯s ability to anger people wasparable to his. ¡°How can you tell? Am I in a good mood now?¡± Yuan Chi blinked. It went without saying.

    It was as if he was saying, ¡°Do you really not know anything?¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­

    Seeing him like this, Yuan Chi knew that it was true.

    He sat up straight and suddenly became interested. ¡°So be it if you¡¯re dating. Why are you hiding it from us? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll steal her from you? I¡¯ve already told you a gazillion times that if I¡¯m interested in Qi Yan, I would¡¯ve¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a tissue box fell into his arms.

    Yuan Chi was d that it was not the fruit te or ashtray beside him.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± He was not angry at all. Instead, he was abnormally excited. Like a cat deliberately trying to annoy a big dog. ¡°Brother Nan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re angry from embarrassment?¡¯

    Nan Zhe couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, but he didn¡¯t continue to argue. He tacitly agreed to his rtionship with Qi Yan.

    Yuan Chi¡¯s first reaction was to announce it to the world, but he remembered that Nan Zhe had been suppressing the news and not saying anything. There must be a reason.

    After all, ording to Nan Zhe¡¯s personality, the first thing he would do after he got the gorgeous girl was to show off to them.

    As for what Nan Zhe was trying to hide, it was not easy for him to dig deeper.

    The four of them set off together and drove two cars.

    The young couple naturally did not want to separate from each other. Nan Zhe wanted to catch up on his sleep and did not want to drive, so he hitched a ride with Yuan Chi.

    It was almost noon when they arrived at their destination. After setting up the tent, the four of them had to settle the lunch problem.

    Among the four of them, Shen Yanqing was the best at cooking.

    Yuan Chi was too embarrassed to let him work alone, so he went over to help him.

    As for the two useless people from the Nan family, they sat by the river and fished with a clear conscience.

    Nan Ge naturally did not know how to fish. She simply took a child¡¯s fishing rod and sat beside Nan Zhe to y.

    The child¡¯s fishing rod was found in Yuan Chi¡¯s car. He said that his three-year-old nephew had left it there.

    It would be a miracle if she could catch any fish at all. Nan Ge did not want to fish either. She just held her fishing rod and sshed water to pass the time.

    Nan Zhe gritted his teeth sitting beside her and resisted the urge to kick her into the river. He warned again, ¡°How many times have I told you not to stay beside me? Go over there and y by yourself. My fish were scared away by you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I apanying you?¡± Nan Ge tilted her head. ¡°It¡¯s so boring for you to sit here alone. I¡¯m doing this for you.¡±

    Apart from Nan Zhe, the three of them had a tacit understanding of today¡¯s camping activity. Their goal today was to apany Nan Zhe and make him happier.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe closed his eyes and did not speak.

    In the end, the siblings sat for an hour. As expected, they did not catch a single fish.

    After lunch, Nan Zhe threw Nan Ge to Shen Yanqing and pulled Yuan Chi out to fish.

    Before leaving, Yuan Chi deliberately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Nan? Didn¡¯t we agree not to let the couple be alone?

    Nan Ge quietly gestured to Yuan Chi, and he cast her a knowing look.

    Beside him, Shen Yanqing saw everything.

    Only then did he realize that the two of them had done it on purpose.

    Thinking of Nan Zhe¡¯s gloomy expression when he came back from fishing, Shen Yanqing was rather speechless.

    This was a rare opportunity, so he knew how to seize it. He reached out to Nan Ge, who was sitting on the ground. ¡°Do you want to take a walk nearby?¡± The figure on the ground looked up.

    Under the sky, one of them was standing and the other was sitting. At first nce, their clothes looked like couple outfits.

    It was only then that Nan Ge realized this. Shen Yanqing had been wearing a jacket early in the morning, so she did not see the T-shirt inside.

    Thinking that someone had helped her pick out her clothes today, something struck her. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The sudden question stunned the man.

    He lowered his body and tried his best to be at eye level with her.

    Nan Ge pointed at his clothes and gestured at herself.

    A certain someone rxed and smiled knowingly.. He imitated her tone and said, ¡°Huh? Did you find out?¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182: Born to Be Together

    Chapter 182: Born to Be Together

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    As it was a holiday, there were a lot of people at this campsite. They were all in groups of three to five. There was faintughtering from the forest.

    Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing walked side by side on the stone path, enjoying the peace.

    They could vaguely see other couples holding hands or hugging nearby. Inparison, the two of them looked extremely distant.

    Shen Yanqing quickly realized this, so he took the initiative to hold Nan Ge¡¯s hand and pulled her toward him.

    They were too eye-catching, and the gazes of the pedestrians kept lingering on them.

    Nan Ge did not mind. She moved her hand that was being held and rubbed her pinky against the back of his hand.

    Shen Yanqing lowered his head. ¡°Huh?¡±

    He left his sses on the table and did not bring them over.

    When she approached, Nan Ge looked up into his eyes and clearly saw a reflection of her figure.

    Every time Shen Yanqing spoke to her, he would look into her eyes seriously.

    However, every time he looked at her like this, she did not know what to say.

    She looked away and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Is it your birthday soon?¡±

    Her tone was casual as if she was just looking for a topic to talk about.

    Thest time she was at the Shen residence, she had heard Shen Yanqing¡¯s father mention it by ident.

    However, he only mentioned a month and did not mention the exact date.

    She thought that it was probably happening soon.

    Shen Yanqing followed her and tightened his grip on her hand as if reminding her not to let go.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it next month?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s right at the end of June.¡±

    It was only early May, and his birthday was thest day of June.

    There were still two months left.

    Nan Ge calcted and came to a realization. ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yanqing did not hear the second half of her sentence clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯re Cancer.¡±

    Nan Ge thought about it and concluded that Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality was a match with Cancers.

    Shen Yanqing did not know much about constetions. ¡°Is there a problem with this constetion?¡±

    When young girls her age had nothing to do, they would more or less like to read constetion analysis. Nan Ge immediately analyzed it for him when he asked casually.

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Nan Ge stopped abruptly. She let go of his hand and stood in front of him. When she looked at him, her eyes were filled with suspicion.

    Shen Yanqing stopped and looked into her eyes.

    He imitated her actions and tilted his head in confusion.

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Our constetions don¡¯t really match. Logically speaking, we shouldn¡¯t be together.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    Seeing that he was stunned, Nan Ge thought that he did not believe her, so she

    took out her phone and searched for it. Then, she showed him the web page. ¡°Look. Our constetions match the lowest. They¡¯repletely two extremes.¡±

    Sunlight poured down from the gaps between the branches and leaves above her head and shone directly on the screen of her phone. He was short-sighted to begin with. Coupled with the reflection of the screen, he narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He did not see the exact match clearly and only saw a line of words: [The future is rather uncertain. It¡¯s more suitable for both parties to be friends.]

    Shen Yanqing did not know how these things were analyzed, but he felt that it was very ridiculous.

    He quickly retracted his gaze and had no desire to read it carefully.

    Looking at their loosened hands, he pursed his lower lip and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    On the other side, Nan Ge lowered her head and tapped on the screen. She actually read the analysis article seriously.

    ¡°But I think what it wrote makes sense.¡± Nan Ge liked to read this kind of thing, and her roommates often talked about it.

    Shen Yanqing said, ¡°That only applies to some people.¡±

    After a pause, he said stubbornly, ¡°You can¡¯t include us. I won¡¯t ept it.¡± Hearing this, Nan Ge looked up in surprise.

    In her memory, Shen Yanqing was so gentle in front of her that he seemed to have no temper. It was rare for him to have such a tough attitude.

    In the past, no matter how much he disliked it, he would not deny it so directly.

    The man pursed his thin lips tightly and frowned slightly. There was no smile in his eyes.

    Was he¡­ angry?

    No way?

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She blinked, testing him.

    Shen Yanqing stared at her for a second before turning his head away without saying anything.

    Nan Ge was speechless. Oh my, she seemed to have gone overboard.

    After standing quietly for a while, the swaying tree shadow covered their shadows. Nan Ge scratched her head. Just as she was hesitating about how to exin, he suddenly grabbed her hand by her side.

    ¡°Perhaps its content is supported by data. I can¡¯t deny its existence. But I don¡¯t think this article alone can determine our future.¡±

    Nan Ge seemed to firmly believe in the analysis of constetions, whether it was when she was telling him or reading the article.

    Shen Yanqing was a little flustered, afraid that she would really fall into it.

    After hearing his words, Nan Ge was stunned for a moment before she smiled.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly so serious?! Sigh, as expected, there¡¯s more or less a generation gap between us. However¡­ this doesn¡¯t affect my liking for you at all.

    ¡°This is just entertainment. Who would really believe this?¡± She wrapped her arms around his waist and raised her head in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you because of this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just discussing this with you because I think it¡¯s very magical. Doesn¡¯t it show in some way we are fated to be together?¡±

    ¡°I like being with you.¡±

    ¡°We might not look like a good match, but actually¡­ Shen Yanqing, we¡¯re a match made in heaven! ¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she smiled, especially when she said thest sentence.

    The man slowly exhaled and leaned forward to pull her into his arms.

    He did not say anything, but this hug seemed to express a lot in lieu of words. Nan Ge stared at him for a long time before gently tugging at the corner of his shirt.

    The little girl pursed her lips and blushed. Her gaze kept lingering on his face.

    There was a hint of anticipation in her shyness.

    The atmosphere was just right.

    Seeing that he did not move for a long time, Nan Ge was a little anxious. She tugged at his clothes again. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should express something at this time?¡±

    ording to the scenes in the television dramas she had watched, after she said this, the other party should have made some bold and intense moves.

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yanqing was like a Buddha who had been worshiped in a temple for many years. When he looked at her, there was no desire in his eyes.

    Nan Ge¡¯s high emotions instantly died down.

    If he didn¡¯t understand anything, he would ask. Her boyfriend was even more innocent than her. Was this the other party¡¯s problem or hers? Didn¡¯t he take the initiative thest time they kissed¡­

    Should she take the initiative to teach now?

    However, the problem was that she had only seen it before. She did not know how to take the initiative either.

    Just as she was thinking about how to do it, the light in front of her darkened. Her chin was pinched and raised. Under her stunned gaze, Shen Yanqing lowered his head and bit her lips..

 Chapter 183 - 183: Presumptuous of You

    Chapter 183: Presumptuous of You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    There were many people nearby, and the sound of children ying could be heard.

    However, Shen Yanqing kissed her directly.

    In the past, he rarely revealed his emotions on such asions. Nan Ge did not deliberately seduce him, but she did not expect him to kiss her so fiercely.

    At first, she felt that a light kiss from him was enough toplement the atmosphere. After all, Shen Yanqing was like Buddha without any desires, so it was not easy for him to do this.

    In the end, she did not expect him to be even more fervent than she had imagined.

    As they kissed, Nan Ge vaguely felt the light on the side go dim. When she opened her eyes to look, she realized that he was deliberately blocking her.

    She bit her lower lip gently. It did not hurt, but it was numb.

    Although it was a bite, he did not use any strength at all. It was in line with his usual style.

    However, in Nan Gel s opinion, this was still very crazy.

    Not far away, Nan Zhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this scene.

    From his angle, he could only see Shen Yanqing¡¯s back view. Nan Ge¡¯s body was coveredpletely.

    However, they were both adults. How could he not know what these two were doing hiding in the forest?

    Just as he was about to speak, Yuan Chi covered his mouth and wrapped his other hand around his neck from behind to lock his throat.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Yuan Chi dragged him back. ¡°Brother Nan, calm down. It¡¯s not illegal for a couple to be alone for a while!¡±

    He had not gone far with Nan Zhe when this person saw through his and Nan Gel s scheme and insisted on going back.

    When he returned to the camp, it was empty. As expected, there was no one there.

    Nan Zhe had been looking all the way here. Yuan Chi had no choice but to follow.

    ¡°Let go. I didn¡¯t say I was going over!¡±

    Nan Zhe was speechless. He did not say anything.

    Yuan Chi said, ¡°But you can¡¯t make a sound either. The couple is inseparable. It would be presumptuous of you to suddenly howl.¡±

    ¡°I get it that you¡¯re upset for being stood up, but leave this young couple alone, okay?¡±

    At night, the four of them sat under the sky and yed cards.

    Shen Yanqing knew a little mahjong, but he had never yed poker card games. Fortunately, he learned things quickly. After Yuan Chi taught him once, he could start ying.

    In this round, Shen Yanqing was thendlord.

    He started the game with a pair. Nan Zhe directly ced a strong pair and Yuan Chi passed. When it was Nan Ge¡¯s turn, she put down a pair of twos without even looking at them.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s hand froze in midair. He endured it and did not scold her. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Nan Ge hesitated for a moment before throwing another pair of fours.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Nan Ge, are you crazy?!¡±

    Weren¡¯t the two of them on the same side? How could she cut them off with a pair of twos and continue to send pairs to thendlord, Shen Yanqing?

    Nan Ge asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°What? Is it not my turn to y?¡±

    Seeing that his expression was not right, she said, ¡°Then should I take back the four pair? Do you have something to stop my two pair just now? Hmmm¡­ Do you have four of a kind?¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°¡­ Have my arse!¡±

    Hence, Shen Yanqing, who had just learned how to y Fight the Landlord, got a good start.

    He defeated the three of them single-handedly.

    After two more rounds, Nan Zhe was tortured by the couple until he doubted his life.

    Nan Zhe rolled up his sleeves. ¡°From now on, I have to be serious.¡±

    Nan Zhe had to protect hisst bit of dignity as Shen Yanqing¡¯s future brother-inw.

    He could not let his future brother-inw bully him, right?

    Holding the cards, Nan Ge thought of the matter of her postgraduate studies and mentioned it.

    ¡°Just take the exam. What can someone like you do if you don¡¯t take postgraduate studies?¡± Nan Zhe did not show any mercy. ¡°Look at how difficult it is for university students to find a job these days. With someone like you, you can only do odd jobs in mypany.¡±

    Nan Ge almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°I¡¯m from Huai University after all.¡±

    ¡°With your results, it looks like you¡¯re just passing time in Huai University. If you don¡¯t take postgraduate studies, even I won¡¯t want you after graduation. If you really can¡¯t do it, continue delivering food,¡± Nan Zhe said as he put down three straight along with single cards.

    Before Nan Ge could retort, Shen Yanqing calmly put down four of a kind. ¡°Youyou cane to Huasheng Group to work.¡±

    Nan Zhe looked at the four twos he had thrown down and then at the remaining three pair in his hand. He was furious.

    ¡°Yes, I can still go to Huasheng Group for an internship.¡± Nan Ge straightened her back and felt confident.

    Nan Zhe snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t get in through the back door and go through a normal interview, are you sure you can enter Huasheng Group? Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to get in, without your boyfriend, what future can someone like you have in there?¡±

    Although these words were a little unpleasant, Nan Ge thought about it carefully and agreed.

    His words were harsh, but he was right.

    Previously, she had delivered food to Huasheng Group. Although she was unfamiliar with other departments, she knew the staff at the president¡¯s office rather well.

    Their educational background was all very good.

    Inparison, if she really did not choose to take postgraduate studies, her educational background would be like what her brother had said. Without a background, she could forget about getting anywhere in life.

    So what if she was a Huai University graduate? There had never been ack of outstanding people in this world.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said I wanted to take postgraduate studies. I¡¯ll consider going to Huasheng Group or somewhere elseter.¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Can he make you the department manager or the president if you go over?¡±

    ¡°The Nan family is so big and powerful. Can¡¯t we amodate a big shot like you?¡±

    All these years, Nan Zhe had been paving the way for Nan Ge. First of all, he hoped that Nan Gels academic qualifications could be prettier. Firstly, her major was not very market-friendly when she came out to look for a job. Therefore, it was necessary for her to take postgraduate studies. After graduation, he would let Nan Ge join the family business.

    There was no need to go to Huasheng Group at all.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for you to go home to work? When the timees, you can directly go to the branchpany to take charge. Compared to Third Brother, you¡¯re more suitable. Grandpa and the others will also agree. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    He was in charge of this generation of the Nan family. The second son in the family, Nan Xi, also worked in the corporation. The third son was not interested in business. In addition, Nan Ge had taken a relevant degree, so there was still a lot of room for her to perform.

    Hearing this, Nan Ge twirled the cards in her hand. She pondered for a few seconds and muttered, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to go over.¡±

    Nan Zhe had never discussed these matters with Nan Ge and always felt there was still time. Also, she should know him well enough. Even if he did not say it openly, Nan Ge should know of his intentions and ns.

    In fact, Nan Ge understood what he meant, but she did not have that intention.

    ¡°Then considering your major and its postgraduate studies, do you think there¡¯s a more suitable way out than this?¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge was silent for a while before she suddenly remembered what her roommate had said that day.

    Back then, when she applied for Huai University¡¯s business school in a fit of anger, she did not think about the subsequent employment problems in choosing the major.

    If she did not have a background, this major would only be so-so. Therefore, her roommate, Fang Yuanyuan, nned to take a different major.

    Now that she thought about it, it was not impossible for her.

    Hence, when she said this, three pairs of eyes looked at her at the same time.

    Her brother threw the cards aside and pursed his lips without saying anything.

    Even Shen Yanqing put away the cards in his hand, his expression much more serious than before..

 Chapter 184 - 184: Long-distance Relationship

    Chapter 184: Long-distance Rtionship

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge held the cards in her hand and looked at the three of them nervously.

    The projector beside her was still ying an old movie. Nan Ge heard the protagonist reciting the lines of the climax scene, but she did not dare to look back.

    After a few seconds of silence, she lowered her head and whispered her thoughts.

    She had actually thought that Nan Zhe would not agree to this from the beginning, but she was confident that she could convince him.

    The atmosphere today was very good. She had seized this opportunity to speak.

    In addition, Yuan Chi usually liked to put in a good word for her, not to mention that Shen Yanqing was here today.

    The time, ce, and people were right.

    However, who knew that her two generals would actually betray her¡­ ¡°Nan Ge, what are you thinking about all day?¡±

    Nan Zhe had never had such a headache in his life. ¡°I¡¯m really asking for it having you as my sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge did not dare to look at him and touched her nose awkwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yuan Chi patted Nan Zhe, indicating for him not to be so serious. ¡°Kids change their minds all the time. Just be more understanding, okay?¡±

    ¡°What child? You¡¯re already in your twenties. Why don¡¯t you use your brain before making a decision? What¡¯s that on your neck right there?¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge, do you have a problem with letting me have a long life? Do you have to keep annoying me all the time?¡±

    When Nan Zhe was angry, the other party could not wait to poison him into silence.

    However, this time, he could not be med for speaking so harshly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this today. You don¡¯t have to go home and ask Mom and Dad. I don¡¯t agree with this. If you don¡¯t want to take the postgraduate studies, hurry up and graduate ande back. Don¡¯t even think about anything else.¡±

    Opposite him, Nan Ge was like a little rabbit. Her ears were drooping, and her eyes were slightly red. Her fingers kept scratching the cards in her hand.

    Seeing that she had lost her confidence, a hand reached out from the side and grabbed her hand tightly.

    Nan Ge was stunned. Her gaze slowly moved up from the other party¡¯s fingers to the familiar watch on his wrist.

    Shen Yanqing held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°This is indeed not a small matter. It¡¯s not easy to cross majors. From my point of view, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a particrly wise choice. But in the end, I¡¯m not Nan Ge, and neither are you.¡±

    His words made his meaning clear, causing Nan Zhe¡¯s ck eyes to darken.

    In an instant, the battlefield was redistributed from three against one to two against two.

    Nan Zhe had been unhappy with this young couple for a long time. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to attack Shen Yanqing first.

    ¡°I¡¯m her brother, her biological brother.¡± He emphasized his identity. ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to tell her what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. I can¡¯t just watch her waste her time doing meaningless things. That goes for you too. You¡¯re a few years older than her. You should understand how these things work. If you still stand on her side, you¡¯re not doing her any favors.¡±

    ¡°You ying the good cop at this time just makes me look like a bad person even though I¡¯m her brother.¡± The more Nan Zhe thought about it, the angrier he became. He put on an elder¡¯s airs and pointed at the other party. ¡°Shen Yanqing, you should be objective at a time like this!¡±

    The debate began unexpectedly.

    However, the only person who could fight Nan Zhe now was Shen Yanqing.

    First of all, he was the only one present who had the ability topete with Nan Zhe. Secondly, he was also the only one who was not afraid of being beaten up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y the good cop. I just suddenly feel that if we really deny her like this today, many yearster, this will still be a regret in her heart. To her, every time she thinks about it, it¡¯s still a pity.¡±

    ¡°When I first heard her decision, I had the same thoughts as you. However, on second thought, I thought about whether her decision was right and if I should take her side. We can give suggestions, but we can¡¯t make decisions for her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only 20 years old. Her youth is her greatest asset. Even if she¡¯s wrong, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll regret it when she reminisces in the future. If she were to do it again, she would still choose the same thing.¡±

    ¡°As long as she wants it, I¡¯ll support her.¡±

    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I have plenty of time and can tutor her. As for the results, we¡¯ll only know after we try.¡±

    Because Shen Yanqing and Nan Zhe were on the same side at first, he couldpletely understand Nan Zhe¡¯s feelings and understand what he was worried about.

    It was not that they did not think that Nan Ge could not do it, but they all knew very well that Nan Ge would definitely have to work very hard after making this decision. Moreover, sometimes, the oue might not be as she wished after putting in hard work.

    Nan Zhe was also afraid that Nan Ge would be sad in the end.

    In the end, Shen Yanqing could notpletely convince Nan Zhe. Before they were done ying cards and the movie was over, Nan Zhe returned to his tent.

    Yuan Chi opened a bottle of wine and poured half a ss for Nan Ge. ¡°Youyou, have you really thought it through?¡±

    The alcohol content of the fruit wine was not high, so it could be consumed as a regr drink.

    Shen Yanqing did not stop her. ¡°President Shen, do you want some?¡±

    Shen Yanqing shook his head.

    ¡°The alcohol content isn¡¯t high, but you can¡¯t drink it anyway, huh?¡± Yuan Chi retracted his hand and did not force him. Returning to the topic just now, he asked Nan Ge again.

    Just as Shen Yanqing had said, Nan Ge was only 20 years old. She had the right to try and make mistakes.

    After this notion dawned on her, she did not think of turning back.

    Seeing her reply, Yuan Chi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sad. Brother Nan will only scold you a little. He¡¯ll figure it out in a while. Besides, it¡¯s just Finance, right? I remember that Yu Yu took this, right?¡±

    ¡°But the problem now is that it¡¯s not easy to get into the school you want.¡¯ That was the point.

    Just by looking at the professional rankings, it was the top three in the country, so it was not easy to get in.

    ¡°Besides, are you really going to the capital? You¡­¡± Yuan Chi pointed at Shen Yanqing and then looked at Nan Ge as he said the obvious.

    Wouldn¡¯t they be in a long-distance rtionship in the future?

    Before Nan Ge could speak, the man beside her said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not that far.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Yanqing looked down and saw Nan Ge looking at him carefully. Looking at her gaze, she seemed to have just realized that they would have a long-distance rtionship.

    He smiled gently and held her hand tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me think about it again.¡± Nan Ge l s mind was in a mess.

    In the tent, Nan Ge rested her head on her arm and opened her eyes. She was not sleepy at all.

    Looking at the time, she sent a message to Yu Yu to ask if he was free.

    Yu Yu was still awake. When he saw the message, he called her back.

    After hearing Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts, Yu Yu did not say anything and expressed his support with both hands and feet.

    ¡°If you want to take the exam, just take it. What¡¯s there to hesitate about, my dear?¡± As expected, it was easier tomunicate with people of the same age because everyone did not think too far ahead.

    Their passion was solely driven by immediate satisfaction.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just get into our school?¡± Yu Yu, who had always been frivolous, seriously rmended his school.

    ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯re closer to home and you can apany me.. Be it the canteen or the dormitory, our school is definitely better than Huai University! ¡°

 Chapter 185 - 185: Becoming a Better Version of Yourself

    Chapter 185: Bing a Better Version of Yourself

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing that he was talking enthusiastically, Nan Ge did not disturb him.

    ¡°What do you think? Are you tempted?¡± Hesitating, Nan Ge told him her goal.

    After hearing her words, Yu Yu fell silent.

    ¡°Do you think it won¡¯t work?¡± Nan Ge asked softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Yu Yu was also afraid of dampening her enthusiasm and wanted to say it tactfully, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t know how to be tactful, so he could only say directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you reincarnate?¡±

    ¡°I think you might not have aplete concept of this school and major. Let me put it this way. I have a senior who is already an elite in our hearts. He only got in after a second try. As for you, why don¡¯t you pick another school? You should really consider mine!¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not bad either.¡± Nan Ge was a little annoyed by his words. ¡°Besides, I canpletely start preparing now. I¡¯m very confident in myself!¡±

    ¡°Do you have Brother Nan¡¯s support?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Even my feet know the answer. He will never go for this.¡±

    ¡°If you knew, why did you ask?¡±

    ¡°But what made you still insist on this idea?¡±

    ¡°Because Shen Yanqing supports me.¡±

    No wonder.¡± With a teammate, she was confident.

    After a pause, Yu Yu¡¯s tone became serious.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also very conflicted. I understand where Brother Nan ising from. He wants you to be able to rx in the future. There¡¯s nothing wrong with wanting you to study as a graduate student and get a degree. I can empathize with you too. If it were me, I would be the same. You don¡¯t want to take the socially epted path and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that either.¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. Yu Yu cursed and suddenly became hot-blooded. ¡°Nan Youyou! Just follow your heart. Anyway, you can only live this once. You can decide what path you want to take. I support you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Brother Nan hits you in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help you take two punches!¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge was still touched. ¡°Boohoo¡­ You¡¯re a real brother.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! If you can¡¯t get in, Brother Nan will beat you up and the same goes for me!¡±

    After encouraging Nan Ge with all his might, Yu Yu clearly realized a problem.

    ¡°Then what about you and President Shen? I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but honestly speaking, long-distance rtionships can cause a lot of problems.¡±

    The question was raised again, and Nan Ge was a little nervous.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t affect me.¡±

    Nan Ge often suffered from tunnel vision thinking about things. Yu Yu sighed. He knew that she had not thought about this.

    She probably didn¡¯t even realize that she had to go into a long-distance rtionship.

    Her childhood friend was indeed her childhood friend. Yu Yu had guessed correctly.

    ¡°What did President Shen say?¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a big problem, right? It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t be able to see each other after I get to the capital. What era are we in nowc we can usually call ana Video call e otner. we want to meet, tne ne will only take two hours. We¡¯ll be there after a nap.¡±

    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, the prerequisite for meeting each other is that both parties have time. You¡¯re in the same city now, so you can see each other two to three times a week. When you¡¯re in a foreignnd, you¡¯ll probably see each other once or twice a month. Are you sure you can do it? No, are you sure

    President Shen can do it?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was not free every day.

    Yu Yu knew Nan Ge¡¯s personality. She was not particrly clingy. But what about Shen Yanqing?

    For some reason, Nan Ge thought of the constetion analysis she had seen today.

    Inparison, her horoscope yearned for freedom. She did not like to be restrained and preferred the outside world. Shen Yanqing was the opposite of her. He preferred to stay with his lover and did not want to be separated from them.

    Only after Yu Yu reminded her did Nan Ge realize the seriousness of the problem.

    After hanging up the phone, Nan Ge tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared outside the tent. The other party gently Imocked on her tent and called her in a low voice, ¡°Nan Ge.¡±

    It was Shen Yanqing.

    She was stunned for a moment before she got up.

    She stuck her head out of the tent and saw Shen Yanqing standing outside.

    ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing squatted down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy? I heard soundsing from your tent.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nan Ge looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I just made a call.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    ¡°A little. ¡±

    He suggested, ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe out and sit for a while?¡±

    Nan Gets eyes lit up and she quickly climbed out.

    Shen Yanqing gestured for her to take her coat. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. Put your coat on.¡±

    Afraid of disturbing Nan Zhe and Yuan Chi¡¯s rest, the two of them prepared to go near theke nearby.

    This was the campsite, and many lights were on. Nan Ge was not afraid and followed Shen Yanqing obediently.

    The two of them found a long bench and sat down. Shen Yanqing was the first to speak. ¡°When I approached just now, I heard a little of your conversation.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge looked up in a daze.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge avoided his gaze, but she did not hesitate when she answered. ¡°I still want to get into that university. At first, I didn¡¯t realize that we were going to have a long-distance rtionship, but I still don¡¯t think that this will affect us.¡±

    In fact, although Nan Ge¡¯s personality looked soft, she actually had her own thoughts. Especially after she became an adult, it was as if her meridians were unblocked and she waspletely free.

    No one could change what she had decided on.

    Therefore, after so many years, most of the decisions she made would still be approved by Nan Zhe. This was because Nan Zhe also knew that no matter what he said, Nan Ge would not listen to him.

    Usually, Nan Zhe would only strongly object to something like today.

    But this time, even if he objected, it was useless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think dating and studying in the capital conflict with each other in any way. I don¡¯t understand why Yu and the others say that long-distance rtionships don¡¯t go well.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t really want to see you only once in a while, but inparison, I still want to work harder for my future. It¡¯s not impossible to ovee the former.¡±

    ¡°Although you might be angry if I say that¡­¡¯

    As soon as she finished speaking, a chuckle came from the side. Nan Ge blinked. As soon as she met his gaze, her vision darkened.

    She was pulled into Shen Yanqing¡¯s arms and felt his hand touch her hair. It was very soft as if a wind had blown past.

    ¡°Why would I be angry? It¡¯s a good thing that you have your own ns. Everyone is an independent individual. Not to mention that we¡¯re in a rtionship, even if we¡¯re married, I have no reason to stop you from bing a better version of yourself and creating a better future for yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you that I love you because I want to keep you by my side in the name of love. I want you to know that I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give up anything for me. As you said, it doesn¡¯t conflict with anything at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy that you can stick to your own ns.¡± Love was never a tool to trap the other party.

    Even if Nan Ge gave up on him after making a choice.

    He would not be angry or resentful.

    Because this was the right answer..

 Chapter 186 - 186: Lay My Cards on the Table

    Chapter 186: Lay My Cards on the Table

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After officially deciding to take postgraduate studies, Nan Ge began to prepare in advance.

    When there were no sses, she would spend most of her time in the library with Fang Yuanyuan.

    These two ¡°idiots¡± were going to cross majors, so they empathized with each other well.

    In a week, Nan Ge spent about two to three nights with Shen Yanqing.

    Compared to other couples who did indescribable intimate actions every night, the two of them were much more innocent.

    The scope of their activities was basically in the study. Shen Yanqing had been tutoring Nan Ge.

    Other than studying, the two of them rarely interacted.

    When Nan Zhe stayed in Huai City, he came to visit and saw the way the two of them interacted. He could not help but praise Shen Yanqing for being a master of self-control.

    Putting aside his sibling rtionship with Nan Ge, just from a man¡¯s perspective, he could not figure out how Shen Yanqing had endured until now.

    His girlfriend was right opposite him. It was fine if he didn¡¯t do anything, but he actually didn¡¯t say anything romantic either.

    The atmosphere was so good. Instead of doing something romantic, the two of them were actually studying.

    Was this something a normal human would do?

    If Nan Zhe were in Shen Yanqing¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay calm if he interacted with Qi Yan like this every day.

    Thinking of Qi Yan, Qi Yan took the initiative to look for him once after the Labor Day holiday.

    The two of them met and had dinner. Qi Yan said that she would definitely

    apany him to Tibet during the next holiday.

    Qi Yan knew about his persistence in going to Tibet.

    Nan Zhe had this thought when he was studying.

    However, because of various things, he did not seed.

    When she made the promise, Nan Zhe did not say yes or no.

    However, the matter of getting stood up over the Labor Day holiday was over. In the next few days, Qi Yan was really busier than him. It was already early June, but the two of them had yet to meet.

    They seemed to be in a worse rtionship than Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge.

    At the very least, they could still see each other every few days.

    The summer break at Huai University officially began on the 25th. After returning to Jiang City, Nan Ge could finally rx a little.

    Not long after she arrived home, Yu asked her out for a meal.

    Nan Ge did not think too much about it. She changed her clothes and went over.

    When she arrived, she realized that it was just the two of them. In the past, there were always lots of people when they met up over the holidays.

    After taking a seat, Nan Ge felt that the other party had ill intentions. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    They were probably eating alone because he had a favor to ask of her.

    ¡°No way.¡± Yu Yu refused to admit it. He took the menu and handed it to her.

    ¡°Order up. Look at you. It¡¯s just a meal together. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Nan Ge took the menu suspiciously.

    Before returning to Jiang City, she had eaten with Shen Yanqing. She was not very hungry yet.

    After ordering two dishes, she handed the menu to the waiter.

    While waiting for the dishes, Yu asked her about her postgraduate studies.

    At the mention of this, Nan Ge had a headache. ¡°In the past month or so, I¡¯ve studied nonstop. I feel like I¡¯m a different person.¡±

    Compared tost semester, this semester was much more tiring than she had imagined.

    ¡°Then? Are you nning on giving up?¡± Yu deliberately provoked her.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Nan Ge mmed the table. She no longer looked dispirited. She was full of fighting spirit. ¡°My brother is waiting to see me make a fool of myself. I can¡¯t let him have his way.¡±

    During this period of time, although Nan Zhe had agreed, he was still angry with her and had never taken the initiative to talk to her.

    Nan Zhe hade to Shen Yanqing¡¯s house to see her twice, but he always looked disdainful. When Shen Yanqing cheered her on, Nan Zhe happily stood at the side and mocked her.

    Nan Zhe wanted toe after that, but Nan Ge blocked the door and refused to let Shen Yanqing open it for him.

    How annoying!

    After the dishes were served, Yu eagerly ced food in her bowl.

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight. Come, eat more.¡±

    Nan Ge did not believe his nonsense. Not only had she not lost weight recently, but she had also gained two pounds.

    This was also thanks to Shen Yanqing.

    Probably because he was afraid that she would be too tired and lose her appetite, when she was living in school, Shen Yanqing would buy her favorite food and send it over. During the time she stayed with him, he would cook for her in different ways and asionally take her out to eat delicious food.

    ¡®You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve put on weight at all. I think you¡¯re even haggard.¡± Yu Yu lied through his teeth with a straight face.

    Nan Ge nced at him and smiled. ¡°I love studying. I love studying.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± Yu Yuughed. As he picked up some food for her, he asked,

    ¡°By the way, are all your roommates going to take postgraduate studies?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Nan Ge said. ¡°One of them has guaranteed cement as a graduate student, and the other is in the same situation as me.¡±

    ¡°What about the other one?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s not going for it.¡±

    ¡°Is she not taking postgraduate studies? Not many people choose not to take it these days. Does she have other ns?¡± He seemed to be asking casually to find a topic to talk about.

    Nan Ge did not think much of it at first and chatted with him.

    However, as they chatted, she felt that something was wrong.

    She stopped eating and thought about it carefully. She realized that she did not seem to be the main character in the conversation between her and Yu.

    Yu kept asking questions that seemed to be rted to Su Hui.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge sat up straight and looked across.

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Yu panicked under her gaze and put down his chopsticks. Did she find out what he was thinking? He doubted it, right?

    With Nan Ge ls brain¡­

    Yu Yu was still very confident in her stupid brain.

    ¡°Why do you keep asking about Su Hui?¡±

    Logically speaking, the two of them were childhood friends. Usually, when Yu chatted with her and heard her talk about her roommates, he would only casually acknowledge and not ask anything.

    But today was different.

    Yu Yu did not expect her to ask so bluntly. ¡°Could you tell?¡±

    He did not try to hide it when she noticed something amiss.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Nan Ge rolled her eyes. Although she was slow, she was still intelligent!

    ¡°I¡¯m a good student after all.¡±

    Yu Yu chuckled and disagreed.

    ¡°Why are you so concerned about Su Hui?¡± Nan Ge scrutinized him. ¡°You¡¯ve met before and you almost foughtst time.¡±

    Afraid that he would remember the wrong person, she mentioned what had happened before. ¡°I know.¡±

    Yu Yu did not forget.

    However, he did not know how to say it. ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s about what I¡¯m going to tell you next. This might be a little too much information for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve been studying so much recently that I almost burned my CPU.

    Your matter is nothing. I can take it.¡±

    She looked like she was saying, ¡°Just tell me. If I get scared at all, consider me a loser.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you asked me to say it. You can¡¯t fight me, scold me, or mock me after I tell you.¡¯

    Yu Yu made her promise him.

    Nan Ge agreed without thinking.

    Seeing this, Yu Yu cleared his throat. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lly my cards on the table.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that your roommate and I became friends after the fight. Ever since thest misunderstanding, we met again in private. Then, we identally established a new ¡®friendship¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± This was indeed a lot of information. Nan Ge was unable to catch his drift just yet. ¡°What do you mean by new friendship?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ erm¡­ a friend in another sense?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    She still did not understand.

    ¡°¡­I¡® Yu Yu gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and said firmly, ¡°Friends with benefits..¡±

 Chapter 187 - 187: The Most Disgusting Thing

    Chapter 187: The Most Disgusting Thing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge was not ignorant, but when she heard these words, she was still shocked.

    Seeing her standing there in a daze, Yu Yu sighed. He knew she would react this way.

    ¡°I wanted to be more subtle, but you insisted on getting to the bottom of it.¡±

    ¡°Is this my fault?¡± The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. How could he be so unreasonable? However, she was not in the mood to argue with him now. That was not the point!

    ¡°Are you sleeping around with Su Hui?¡±

    ¡°How did youe to this conclusion?¡± Yu Yu was speechless. ¡°We¡¯re still in regr contact. We were together during the Labor Day holiday. We even metst week.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re dating?¡±

    ¡°Not really. We are literally friends with benefits.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s purely that kind of rtionship.¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re already in that kind of rtionship. How can it be considered pure?¡± Nan Ge bit her thumb and felt like a door to a new world had been opened. After thinking for a while, she could not figure it out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you two dislike each other when you met previously?¡±

    At the mention of this, Yu Yu snorted. ¡°She used to not like me, even now, she still doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°Then, why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that although we despise each other¡¯s souls, our bodies are still verypatible?¡±

    Nan Ge eximed in confusion.

    Everyone in the dormitory knew that Su Hui had a boyfriend again, but everyone guessed it themselves. Since Su Hui did not take the initiative to mention this private matter, they did not ask.

    When they saw Su Hui go out on dates every few days, they automatically thought that she had a new boyfriend.

    However, they never expected this ¡°boyfriend¡± to be Yu.

    No, he was not her boyfriend!

    She looked up at Yu Yu and thought about the scene when the two of them were together.

    Erm¡­

    Indeed, just as Yu Yu had said, if their souls collided, neither would give in and both sides would suffer.

    It was really inappropriate for them to be a couple.

    Their personalities did notplement each other at all. Moreover, the two of them were more unrestrained when it came to rtionships.

    To put it bluntly, if the two of them bumped into each other, it was scum versus scum.

    It was hard to tell who was stronger.

    However, they were not together. It was purely¡­ that kind of rtionship. On second thought, Nan Ge felt that it was not a bad thing.

    She knew how fast Yu Yu changed girlfriends. Su Hui also had high expectations of her boyfriend.

    If the two of them really dated serionsly and parted wavs. no matter which side¡¯s problem caused the rtionship to end, she would be in a difficult position.

    Both sides were her friends.

    If they broke up peacefully, it would be fine. However, if there was any conflict, it would not be right for her to help either party.

    Since the two of them had already reached a consensus, Nan Ge could not break them up.

    Su Hui and Yu Yu were both adults. They were indeed more experienced in rtionships and interacting with the opposite sex than her, so she had no right to say anything.

    She drank the remaining half ss of juice in silence and stopped talking.

    Yu Yu knocked on the table.

    He had yet to achieve his goal.

    Nan Ge raised her eyes and looked at him with a straw in her mouth as if she did not want to talk to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± He coughed lightly. ¡°What I want to say is that although we still have this kind of rtionship, I think we can develop it further.¡± This time, Nan Ge quickly understood. ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know her better than me. You are a ready-made military advisor, of course, I have to look for you.¡±

    Yu Yu was a person who did not reject anyone.

    He rarely took the initiative to hit on anyone, but if he took a fancy to someone, he had to get her.

    Nan Ge knew this as well. More importantly, Yu¡¯s rtionships were short-lived. After winning the girl, the next step was to break up.

    If he managed to woo her, he would not cherish her.

    ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t rmend you to woo Su Hui anyway. If you maintain the status quo, I can turn a blind eye. But if you want to go further, it¡¯s better to find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Because ording to my previous observations, Su Hui¡¯s previous boyfriends seem to be¡­ the opposite of you. You don¡¯t seem to match her taste.¡±

    ¡°Also, I think she has no intentions of taking the rtionship further. She has never mentioned you for as long as you¡¯ve known each other. I think she doesn¡¯t expect the rtionship to go far. She probably finds it unnecessary to tell me about it so that it won¡¯t put me in an awkward position.¡±

    ¡°In any case, ording to my analysis of her personality, this is probably what she thinks.¡±

    After hearing her words, Yu Yu¡¯s expression did not change much. He was neither surprised nor sad.

    It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Nan Ge knew it would be like this. She sighed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for you two to be like this now? You don¡¯t have to be responsible for each other. There are no restrictions or ties. You¡¯re free. Isn¡¯t that good for you too?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to go further? What are you after?¡±

    This was clearly not Yu Yu¡¯s style of doing things.

    His so-called ¡°love¡± came and went quickly. To be honest, he had never been tempted at all. He had always been ying around. It was just superficial.

    ¡°All your ex-girlfriends took the initiative to go after you. It¡¯s just your desire to conquer her acting up, but you don¡¯t really like Su Hui. Once you get her, you won¡¯t be interested anymore. It¡¯ll be so awkward when the timees. If you y with the other party¡¯s feelings, you might get publicly stoned for infidelity. I¡¯ll also despise you.¡±

    Seeing that he did not seem to be listening, Nan Ge frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you go after her and throw her away, I¡¯ll really cut ties with you!¡±

    Everything was fine as long as the two of them were not serious.

    It did not matter if one of them had other intentions. They would just follow the normal process.

    The worst that could happen was lying and ying with each other¡¯s hearts.

    This was the most disgusting thing.

    Although Yu Yu never took the initiative, he was always the party proposing breaking up in all his past rtionships. There was no room for negotiation.

    In the circle of rich second-generation heirs of Jiang City, Yu Yu was definitely one of the top prodigal sons. The only fortunate thing was that he dated every woman normally and did not fool around. It was his first time doing something like this with Su Hui, but he was not seeing anyone else right now, so the situation was still eptable.

    Compared to the yboys in the circle, Yu Yu was indeed considered clean.

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Yu Yu lowered his eyes and did not look directly at her.

    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips. ¡°Then again, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to get serious?¡±

    ¡°Why should I get serious?¡± Yu Yu snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my family¡¯s situation.¡±

    Nan Ge choked.

    Yu Yu¡¯s parents knew that Yu Yu had dated many girlfriends, but they turned a blind eye and did not take it to heart at all. It could be considered tacit approval. Because in their hearts, they had long decided on the best candidate

    for Yu Yu¡¯s wife..

 Chapter 188 - 188: Giving Yourself to President Shen

    Chapter 188: Giving Yourself to President Shen

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After chatting with Nan Ge, Yu Yupletely gave up on the idea.

    He felt that he had lost his mind for a moment. Fortunately, Nan Ge had stopped him. Otherwise, things might not have ended well in the future. It was best not to let such a scene of mutual harm and destruction happen in the future.

    After dinner, Nan Ge was not in a hurry to go back. She walked around the neighborhood with Yu Yu.

    ¡°What are your ns for the summer vacation?¡±

    Unlike during the Labor Day holiday, Su Hui went home during the summer break. Yu Yu did not have any ns now.

    Nan Ge looked at the new outfit on the model and was a little tempted. She nodded at the counter staff beside her and looked away. ¡°I might have to go to the capital during the summer break.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Yu was stunned. ¡°For a holiday?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Nan Ge took a bite of the macaroon. ¡°Aren¡¯t I going there to study as a graduate student in the future? My youngest uncle is also living there now, so my brother asked him to help me find a house closer to the school. My uncle chose two and asked me to go over and take a look before deciding.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it still early? Besides, you haven¡¯t even gotten in. Wouldn¡¯t it be pointless if you can¡¯t get in?¡± Yu Yu said sourly. ¡°Brother Nan said that he doesn¡¯t support you, but in the end, he already started house hunting for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my brother. My youngest uncle wants to give it to me. My uncle said that if I could really get in, he would give it to me, but if I couldn¡¯t, he would sell it.¡±

    YuYu,

    In the beginning, it was Nan Zhe who brought up the matter. When his youngest uncle heard about it, he took it on himself. Nan Zhe had no choice.

    Although his youngest uncle was not much older than Nan Zhe, he had the advantage of seniority.

    ¡°Moreover, my youngest uncle said that it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯ll take a long time for the renovation to be finalized, so now is a good time.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you n to go out with President Shen during the summer break?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but¡­¡± Speaking of this, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes drooped. ¡°He¡¯s flying to Country M next week. He¡¯ll be back in about a month.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yu Yu gloated. He ced his hand on her shoulder and couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°You¡¯re not much better than me.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge nced at him sideways and pinched his arm.

    What was there tough about?

    Although she was messing with him, Yu Yu also realized that Nan Ge was troubled today.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Yanqing¡¯s birthday soon. I haven¡¯t thought of what to give him.¡±

    Nan Ge propped her chin on her hand and unenthusiastically looked at the male model opposite her with the perfect figure showing off his top.

    It was not suitable for Shen Yanqing. It was a style that her brother could handle.

    She waved her hand to buy this top. She nned to send it to Nan Zhe¡¯spanyter.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Didn¡¯t I help you choose a giftst time? President Shen liked it, right?¡±

    ¡°I want to give him something different this time. Something sDecial.¡±

    ¡°Something different?¡± Yu Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Give him property on prime real estate then. Sounds special enough, right?¡±

    Nan Ge,

    Yu Yu stopped bickering with her. He counted with his fingers and seriously suggested to her, ¡®When giving a man a gift, just keep things practical. There are still many choices like clothes, shoes, watches, ties, and so on.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already given him everything you said.¡±

    This was her biggest headache.

    ¡°Then what about sending flowers or wine? Isn¡¯t that quite romantic?¡±

    Nan Ge shrugged and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. He just happens to be in conflict with romance.¡± He was allergic to both things.

    ¡°Then what does President Shen usually like to do? Let¡¯s start with his hobbies.¡±

    ¡°His hobby¡­¡± Nan Ge remembered the few things she noted down in her memo and shook her head.

    Her expression made Yu Yu curious. He nudged her arm and asked persistently,

    ¡°What is it? Tell me about it.¡¯

    ¡°He said he used to like to y chess.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give him chess pieces? I can get someone to make a set using high-quality jade.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Nan Ge asked.

    Yu Yu thought for a moment and stretched out a few fingers. ¡°No matter what, it should be around this amount. If it¡¯s any cheaper, you probably have trouble giving it to him.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything more expensive?¡±

    ¡°Something more expensive?¡± Yu Yu frowned. ¡°Something better will take some time. Moreover, the best ones avable on the market are all at this price.¡±

    He rattled off another number.

    Nan Ge clicked her tongue in disdain.

    Seeing this, Yu Yu smiled. ¡°What family background do you have? Isn¡¯t this enough for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Nan Ge did not know what to say. ¡°He has lots of chess sets at home. Thest time I went, the cheapest set he owned cost more than what you mentioned.¡±

    How could she give it to him?

    ¡°Besides, even if there¡¯s something more expensive than this, I can¡¯t afford it. I can put it on my bank card, but if my brother finds out, it won¡¯t be easy for me to exin.¡±

    Last time, Nan Zhe had already pointed at her nose and scolded her for being a hopeless romantic when she spent two million. If she spent six to seven million at once, wouldn¡¯t Nan Zhe beat Shen Yanqing to death?

    ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± Yu Yu also took a deep breath.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing¡¯s family has been influential for four generations. ording to him, he¡¯s the most useless person in their family.¡±

    Yu Yu, Why did it sound so annoying?

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s current worth was at least ten billion. How could this be considered the most useless?

    ¡°His ancestors, especially his grandfather, are all schrs. They like to y chess the most. Shen Yanqing learned it from his grandfather.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Yu also felt that it was not a good idea to give him chess pieces. Someone in his family was especially knowledgeable about chess, so it was fine if he collected expensive chess sets. However, his family only collected fine items that had never been seen on the market and there were quite a lot of them no less. There was really no need to give him one more.

    When they came out of the shop, Nan Ge and Yu Yu both looked serious.

    The two of them discussed for half an hour but could not reach a consensus.

    With every suggestion Yu Yu made, Nan Ge rejected them. Finally, his patience ran out.

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t find the right gift, you can always give yourself to him!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him in surprise. After a few seconds of eye contact, something stirred in her clear eyes. She finally understood what he meant.

    ¡°You, you, you!¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s face turned red at a visible speed. Her mouth was agape, and she could not say aplete sentence for a long time.

    Yu Yu ced one hand on his waist and sighed tiredly. ¡°Since nothing works, then just give yourself to President Shen. Everyone will be happy. Isn¡¯t it a great idea?¡±

    After saying that, he pped his forehead and was a little annoyed. ¡°No, I can¡¯t say everyone will be happy. If Brother Nan finds out, he¡¯ll probably hack you to death. ¡±

    The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°¡­ More like hack you to death, right?¡±

    Yu Yu blinked. ¡°I¡¯m just making a suggestion. As for whether you ept it or not and how you execute it, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    He made it clear he was not to me.

    ¡°If you tell my brother this, he¡¯ll probably sh you even faster guaranteeing you a speedier death..¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: A Nice Fat Bugger Off

    Chapter 189: A Nice Fat Bugger Off

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Although he was joking, when Yu Yu sent Nan Ge to thepany building, he could not help but say, ¡°Really. I think you can go with this suggestion.

    Nan Ge stopped unbuckling her seatbelt.

    Yu Yu continued, ¡°Or to be more tactful, you can buy a box of condoms for President Shen. This can also be considered a gift. As for the rest¡­ Isn¡¯t that just a bonus?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­Tactful your ass.¡±

    She could not see any tact in this!

    Nan Ge got out of the car with a red face and mmed the door.

    Yu Yu lowered the car window indignantly and looked at the person with her back facing him. He raised his voice and said, ¡°If you¡¯re embarrassed to buy it, you can look for me. I¡¯ll help you! I can just buy a box along the way. Or if you need anything else¡­¡±

    Hearing his voice, Nan Ge was so shocked that she almost sprained her ankle.

    She red and turned around. ¡°Yu Yu, go to hell!¡±

    She was so angry that she kicked his car door hard to vent her anger.

    ¡°My brother is right. You will lead me astray! Who would teach their friends such things?¡±

    Yu Yu could not be bothered caring about his car. He was busy defending himself. ¡°Please, only real friends are like this.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all men. Trust me, this gift is more lethal than anything else you give!¡±

    ¡°I mean it!¡±

    In the end, Nan Ge almost fled.

    In the president¡¯s office, the secretary saw Nan Ge the moment she came out of the CEO¡¯s private elevator.

    ¡°Miss Nan!¡± The secretary quickly closed the document in her hand and strode

    forward. Nan Ge nodded. ¡°Is my brother here?¡± ¡®Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go over myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary smiled and made way for her. He watched her enter Nan Zhe¡¯s office and then asked someone to help prepare snacks and coffee.

    She knocked on the door symbolically. Before she could hear anything from inside, Nan Ge pushed the door open and entered.

    Hearing the sounds, Nan Zhe did not look up. He stared straight at the screen. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock properly?¡±

    Nan Ge ran over with a smile, ced the bag in her hand on the table, and gently pushed it in front of him.

    Nan Zhe nced at it and noticed a familiar logo. He raised his eyebrows and finally looked up at her. ¡®Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just shopping with Yu. I saw a nice top that suits you very well, so I bought it for you. You can wear it on a date.¡±

    Nan Zhe put down the mouse and leaned backzily.

    He narrowed his eyes and sized up the person opposite him. A few secondster, he sneered and pushed the bag back. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Tsk. She uncharacteristically showed up with a gift, so she must want something from him.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even opened it. It¡¯s really beautiful! If you wear this to see Sister Qi Yan, you¡¯ll really charm her. Believe me!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± A certain someone shrugged and said, ¡°I look good even in a sack. Do you think I charmed her with clothes?¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless.

    What was wrong with him?

    However, she carefully observed her brother¡¯s facial features. Well, clothes did not seem to be important anymore.

    The most important thing was his flirtatious face.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really just here just to give the top.¡± Nan Ge sat down opposite him. ¡°Why would I look for you?¡±

    The secretary happened toe in and put down the coffee.

    After he left, Nan Zhe said faintly, ¡°How can I not Imow what you¡¯re thinking?

    If you don¡¯t want something from me, would you buy me a top?¡±

    He had been working and did not have time to look at his phone. As he spoke, he turned on his phone and swiped through the bill notifications. After reading it, he cursed. ¡°You swiped my card to give me clothes?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re family. Your money is my money!¡±

    Although Nan Zhe said that he despised it, his body was very honest. In the end, he took the bag and stood up to try on his jacket.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end of June. Why did you buy me a jacket?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from the Fall collection, so you can just keep it around first and wear it in October.¡± Nan Ge touched her chin and could not help praising him, ¡°I have to say. You looked better than the model wearing it.¡±

    The male model just now had a good figure, but his face could notpare to Nan Zhe¡¯s.

    Nan Zhe was a narcissist to begin with. Hearing her words, his husky attributes magnified, and he looked like his tail was almost wagging sky-high.

    In front of the full-length mirror, he looked left and right and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s not the clothes that make your brother look handsome. It¡¯s your brother who sses up the jacket. Do you understand?¡±

    Nan Ge rolled her eyes, but she still echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    This was simply ridiculous. She had never seen such a big mirror in either her father¡¯s or Shen Yanqing¡¯s office.

    Her brother was indeed not an ordinary person. From head to toe, he seemed to exude a confidence that he could charm anyone to death.

    ¡°Brother, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Ask.¡± In front of the mirror, Nan Zhe seriously rolled up his sleeves. He had already thought about it. When it was National Day, he would wear this to apany Qi Yan home. It was not especially serious, but it was not exaggerated either. It was just right.

    He turned sideways to take a closer look at himself in the mirror, then sighed in satisfaction.

    How could there be such a good-looking person?

    Sigh. He was naturally beautiful.

    ¡°What kind of birthday gift would make someone like Shen Yanqing happy?

    Not far away, a certain someone, who was still acting smug, suddenly turned around. ¡°Is Shen Yanqing celebrating his birthday?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Nan Ge nodded gently. ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°What do you think I should give?¡±

    Nan Zhe really thought about it seriously. ¡°What to give? How about a nice fat bugger off?¡±

    Nan Ge almost choked. ¡°Be serious. Think about it. What would you like to get from Sister Qi Yan?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he like anything you give him?¡± Nan Zhe looked at her as if she was a fool. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship?¡±

    Her brother was undoubtedly eager to please.

    Nan Ge could not find a proper answer from Nan Zhe, so she nned to ask someone elseter.

    She had to hitch a ride home, so she sat at the side and waited for Nan Zhe to finish his work.

    Because she was bored, she casually flipped through the documents on his desk.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Suddenly, she paused and saw a few photos.

    The next second, a hand on the other side quickly snatched the document from her hand. Nan Ge blinked and looked down at her empty hand. Her reaction was half a beat slower as she looked opposite her. ¡°A ring?¡±

    ¡°You want to buy a ring?

    After saying that, Nan Ge felt that something was wrong. The rings in the photos seemed toe in pairs.

    She probed, ¡°Couple rings?¡±

    ¡°Stop looking at my stuff.¡± Nan Zhe put the document into the drawer and did not deny it.

    That¡¯s right, a ring! Nan Ge suddenly got up. ¡°Brother, go home by yourselfter. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to the shop to take a look at couple rings. I have to thank you for providing me with this inspiration.¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190: May You Have Lovely Kids

    Chapter 190: May You Have Lovely Kids

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing had originally nned to leave for Country M before his birthday. He celebrated his birthday on time every year, but it was not ostentatious. The most lively time was when he had a meal with a few friends.

    However, now that he had Nan Ge, he decided to postpone it for a day. He nned to leave after his birthday.

    The day before his birthday, the president¡¯s office of Huasheng Group found out that Shen Yanqing was celebrating his birthday. Everyone got excited and wanted to treat him to a meal.

    It was rare for an employee to treat their boss to a meal.

    If it were any other boss, no one would have dared to do this. After Shen Yanqing found out, he understood everyone¡¯s intentions, but he still rejected them immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m good, but thank you. It will rain tonight. Get off work and go back early.¡±

    Even when he rejected someone, he was still so gentle and kind. This was also the biggest reason why everyone liked Shen Yanqing so much.

    There were not many neers in the president¡¯s office. They were basically old employees who had worked for Shen Yanqing for years. At first, everyone was worried that this up-anding entrepreneur would make things difficult for them.

    However, reality proved that as long as people did their jobs well, this boss would never find fault with them.

    Because everyone was in the president¡¯s office, they were considered the group of people who had the most contact with Shen Yanqing in Huasheng Group. They could see what Shen Yanjing was like most directly.

    Over time, everyone understood that dignified businessmen like Shen Yanqing were often very approachable.

    After working in Huasheng Group for so long, they had never seen Shen Yanqing fly into a rage. It was a miracle that he rarely got angry. asionally, he would get angry only if major mistakes happened at work.

    Even so, he was never like other leaders and bosses who would point at their noses and scold them. He would not smash things and embarrass his employees in public either.

    Even when Shen Yanqing was angry, he was very gentle. He would take off his sses, rub his sore brows, and sigh helplessly. He would be silent for a while and correct the problem without smiling. However, he would not say anything harsh from the beginning to the end.

    It was also because of this that they dared to offer to buy their boss dinner. After knowing him for so long, Shen Yanqing had never mentioned his birthday. Assistant Yuan knew about it, but because it involved privacy, he did not dare to reveal it casually.

    They found out today because Shen Yanqing had mentioned it when he booked the restaurant.

    Seeing that he refused, everyone shot Assistant Yuan a look.

    Everyone was eyeing Assistant Yuan to say something, so he had no choice. He walked to Shen Yanqing with a smile. ¡°President Shen, everyone wants to express their gratitude to you. Why don¡¯t you give us the chance?

    Miaomiao stepped up to help. ¡°That¡¯s right, President Shen. It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow and you¡¯re going on a date with Miss Nan tomorrow. We know this very well and wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you then, so we arranged to meet tonight!¡±

    Two people in Huasheng Group¡¯s presidential office were very good at talking. One was Assistant Yuan, and the other was the secretary, Miaomiao.

    How good were they at talking? During thepany¡¯s annual party, there was a standing program and it was their crosstalk.

    They performed every year and it was always a huge sess.

    The moment they started talking and echoing each other, Shen Yanqing could not bear to say no. He smiled helplessly and agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother giving me gifts. Let¡¯s just eat together. If anyone tries to give me anything, I won¡¯t eat with you guys in the future.¡±

    His rxed tone made everyoneugh.

    When they discovered it was Shen Yanqing¡¯s birthday, a few department managers also mored to join. How could they miss the perfect opportunity to suck up to their boss? In the end, many higher-ups went.

    The two big tables in the private room were full.

    With other leaders around, this meal was destined to be unusual.

    As expected, after the dishes were served, the leaders stood up.

    Shen Yanqing did not drink and there were female employees present, coupled with the fact that it was raining veryte, no one ordered alcohol tonight. It was indeed just dinner.

    However, this did not stop those older people at all. They wanted to toast Shen Yanqing with tea instead of wine before settling down to eat. They congratted him fluidly one after another. Shen Yanjing did not stop them. He knew that these seniors liked doing this the most, so he did not dampen their ¡°interest.¡±

    Perhaps the tea was filled with alcohol. At first, the congrattory words were quite serious. Eventually, someone said, ¡°I wish you a blissful marriage. May you have lovely kids¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly, probably because he realized that he had memorized the lyrics.

    As soon as the words came out, someone burst outughing. The person saying congrattory words stood awkwardly on the spot, holding a cup of tea and blushing.

    Shen Yanqing was not angry. He smiled and gave the other party a way out. ¡°I like this toast very much, but I can only ept half of it now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send the other half to my wedding with Miss Nan.¡±

    The other party heaved a sigh of relief and agreed repeatedly.

    His words made everyone go into amotion. Everyone in the president¡¯s office knew Nan Ge. Although the other senior leaders had never seen Nan Ge in person and did not know her background, they had heard of her.

    In short, their boss was indeed in a rtionship with Miss Nan and this was all they knew. They did not dare to ask further. No matter how curious they were, they could only ask the others in the president¡¯s office in private.

    Ignoring themotion, Shen Yanqing took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your kind words. Let¡¯s eat. The dishes will turn cold soon.¡±

    As he spoke, he did not notice that the phone screen on the table had lit up.

    Because it was on silent mode, Shen Yanqing did not notice it immediately. The manager closest to him looked at the caller ID and was stunned.

    [Baby Penguin]

    ¡°President Shen, you have a call. It¡¯s¡­ from Baby Penguin¡­¡± His voice became softer while he spoke as if he was shocked by the caller ID.

    The others were the same.

    Such an intimate and cute name. Erm¡­

    President Shen wrote such an adorable caller ID in his phone book.

    Well¡­

    While they reeled in shock, Shen Yanqing gestured for them to be quiet with a normal expression. His other hand had already picked up the phone. Soon, they heard their boss¡¯s voice turn even gentler than usual. Even his voice was slightly raised at the end of each word.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still raining. It¡¯s a little heavier than before. Did you see the photo I took for you? I took it on the way here. I happened to pass by Huai South

    Middle Road.¡±

    Everyone fell silent and stared at the man in the main seat in a daze.

    Shen Yanqing had always had a gentle image and treated everyone the same. But now, they realized that there were exceptions.

    The man lowered his eyes. This could not hide his current mood.

    It was an indescribable state that they had never seen before.

    He enjoyed her presence, doted on her, and also relied on her.

    They did not know what the person on the phone said, but they saw Shen

    Yanqing raise his eyebrows slightly and chuckle. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink. Really. I didn¡¯t order any, and they didn¡¯t drink either.. Shall I give you a video call?¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191: They Should Stay Together

    Chapter 191: They Should Stay Together

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Just from the caller ID and Shen Yanqing¡¯s gentle and doting tone, everyone present knew who was on the other end of the phone.

    Everyone held their breaths and focused, wishing they could hear what the person on the other end of the line said.

    After hearing Shen Yanqing¡¯s words, everyone came to a realization. She called to spot-check him.

    Everyone thought that Shen Yanqing was really going to start a video call. The higher-ups hurriedly tidied their clothes and smiled. They were as formal as they could be.

    Were they joking? The person on the other end of the line was the futuredy boss!

    It could be considered that she had a say in their future fate.

    Unfortunately, Shen Yanqing did not have the chance to video call her. After he suggested it, Nan Ge rejected him.

    On the phone, the youngdy seemed to have ced her phone very close to her. Her light breathing stirred his thoughts. A momentter, he heard the patter of rain hidden under her voice.

    In the summer, it often rained in Huai City.

    Every summer, during these months, there would be a few downpours. Jiang City was nearby. asionally, it would rain, but the rain was usually never as heavy as in Huai City.

    Was it raining in Jiang City tonight?

    Shen Yanqing thought about the weather forecast that he had flipped through in the car in the evening. He had carefully paid attention to the weather in Jiang City. It seemed to have rained lightly this morning, but it stopped before noon.

    It was still raining at night, and the rain was getting heavier. Huai City was the only ce where it would not stop.

    As if having a telepathic moment, he covered his phone and stood up. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and pick her up. You guys eat first.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay.¡± Assistant Yuan reacted the fastest.

    After watching the man leave the private room, everyone looked at each other. A few seconds of silenceter, they exploded.

    A few higher-ups stood up uneasily and quickly put on their suit jackets again. They were so serious that they looked like they were about to participate in an interview.

    Seeing this, the people in the president¡¯s office became inexplicably nervous.

    However, on second thought, they found it strange. They had already interacted with Nan Ge. Why were they still nervous??

    The call ended unknowingly. Shen Yanqing looked down at the time and guessed that he must have identally pressed the screen.

    He called back, but the other party did not pick up.

    He subconsciously quickened his pace as he walked out. This restaurant was rtively quiet. The Chinese-styled corridor was winding. Afraid she would not be able to find him or have trouble exining things to the receptionist, he quickened his steps at the thought of this. After going down a few steps, he changed from walking to jogging.

    If the elders in the family saw him like this, they would definitely be shocked. Unlike his younger cousin¡¯s rash and yful personality, Shen Yanqing was the eldest grandson and had been brought up by his grandfather for many years. His personality was very different from his younger cousin¡¯s.

    He was calm when it came to matters and had long grasped a ce to speak at

    home.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other elders did not dare to interrupt him easily. They all said that he had Old Master Shen¡¯s aura in him, giving off a gentle and powerful feeling.

    Therefore, all these years, Shen Yanqing always held himself with confidence and self-restraint. His current reaction was already considered a loss ofposure for him.

    Nan Ge did not know that the call on the phone had ended. She got out of the car and the waiter at the door held an umbre for her. She smiled and handed the key to him.

    When she reached the front desk, she looked around and was momentarily confused.

    In the afternoon, Shen Yanqing suddenly told her that he wanted to eat with everyone in the president¡¯s office. He even sent the location of the restaurant and took the initiative to report to her.

    It was already nighttime when she saw the message. He even sent two photos.

    The car stopped on Huai South Middle Road. It was rush hour and he was probably waiting for a red light, so he took the opportunity to take a photo of the rain outside through the car window.

    In the photo, the lights outside the window were dim. The orange light from the streetmp gradually spread out, leaving a mark on the car window along with the raindrops. She did not pay much attention to the scenery outside the window. She zoomed in and only saw the figure reflected in the ss window.

    She could not help but want to meet him on such a rainy night.

    She probably felt that they should stay together on such a quiet rainy night.

    Hence, she left the dinner party and called home. Without hesitation, she drove straight to Huai City.

    Fortunately, the ce Yu had asked her to eat today was not far from the intersection of Huai City and Jiang City. Compared to the usual time it took when she got over from the city center, it was half the time less.

    Aftermunicating with the receptionist, the waiter led her to the private room.

    Just as she turned a corner, a figure suddenly entered her line of sight.

    Nan Ge was shocked, but she did not stop. After a short scream, a pair of warm hands grabbed her shoulders.

    The waiter was frightened and looked at the two people who collided. ¡°Are you two alright?¡±

    Nan Ge looked at the person in front of her in a daze and did not reply.

    Shen Yanqing smiled apologetically at the waiter. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here to get her. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After the waiter confirmed that Nan Ge really knew Shen Yanqing, he left in relief.

    The waiter left very quickly, afraid of disturbing them.

    In the corridor, the two of them stood quietly. The rain that poured down from abovended in the pool in the middle of the corridor. Koi fish stuck their heads out from time to time.

    The koi fish was fat and big. Nan Ge thought that if it wasn¡¯t raining, she would also want to walk over and feed the big koi fish.

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Nan Ge remembered where she was. She looked up at his eyes and shook her head like a rattle.

    ¡°How did you know I was here? Did you hear the waiter¡¯s voice on the phone?¡± She was very curious and could not help looking at his face as she asked.

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips. His hand on her shoulder slid down to her waist, but his touch was innocent and he only meant to help support her. ¡°I heard the rain on your side.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge nodded. ¡°The rain outside is a little heavier than before.¡±

    Bean-sized raindrops almost hit her in the face.

    As she drove over, she could clearly see the intensity of the rain.

    The closer she got to the city center, the heavier the rain became. She was forced to slow down.

    ¡°Did you drive here yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was near Huai City. It¡¯s not far. I only drove for an hour.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that far? You should have asked me to pick you up.¡± Shen Yanqing raised his hand to help her tidy her bangs. ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily and it¡¯s nighttime. It¡¯s not safe to drive. It¡¯s easy for idents to happen.¡±

    He had seen Nan Gels driving skills before. Because she was driving a sports car, although her speed had always been within the speed limit, she had always been at the bottom line. If she was not careful, she could exceed the speed limit.

    Rainy days like this were the most dangerous.

    As he reminded her about safety, his words went in one ear and came out the other. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was a very paternal boyfriend just like what people said online.

    ¡°Speaking of this, I remember that we met at the scene of the car ident.¡±

    Putting aside their interactions more than ten years ago, when they officially met for the first time after reaching adulthood, wasn¡¯t it in Huai South Middle Road?

 Chapter 192 - 192: Enough is Enough

    Chapter 192: Enough is Enough

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the face of Nan Ge¡¯s jumping thoughts, Shen Yanqing was already used to it.

    He hugged her and walked back. His footsteps were not as hurried as before. ¡°Don¡¯t miss the steps.¡±

    He guided her and turned around to answer. ¡°Yes. Why did you notice me then?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nan Ge choked at his question. ¡°You¡¯re just standing there. It¡¯s hard not to notice.¡±

    This was not a joke, but a sincere thought.

    Hearing this, the manughed.

    Nan Ge blushed. In hindsight, she realized how useless those words made her sound.

    She scratched her burning cheeks. She was not embarrassed, but she spoke in a defensive tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m telling the truth. Who can ignore you standing there? I happened to nce in your direction and noticed you right away.¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled and shook his head without saying anything.

    Nan Ge eximed. This was the first time she was angered by his smile. ¡°You¡¯re so smug. Enough, okay?¡±

    Shen Yanqing almost wanted to exim he was innocent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being smug.¡±

    He really did not mean that in his smile. He was not teasing Nan Ge for being attracted to him back then. What¡­ what was it?

    ¡°I¡¯m just d.¡±

    The corners of Nan Gels lips had just gone back down when they went upwards again. ¡°What are you d about?¡±

    She probably understood, but she still pretended not to know. She wanted to hear it from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you looked out of the window at that time. I¡¯m thankful that you only saw me amonz so manv DeoDle. I was hamv that vou stopped me. I¡¯m relieved

    that I took your umbre.¡±

    There was too much to say.

    He paused and tried to continue, but Nan Ge was faster than him and stopped him. She probably felt that these words were a little mushy and unbearable, so she made a fuss again and did not want him to continue.

    Shen Yanqing was not angry. He smiled and hugged her, leaning against her.

    The journey back to the private room was a little far and even long.

    It was mainly because this was Nan Ge¡¯s first time here. She stopped every three steps and was attracted by the surrounding scenery and the faint Chinese theater music in the distance.

    ¡°Do you like it here? I¡¯ll bring you over to watch Chinese theater next time, okay?¡±

    Nan Ge quickly responded and looked up. ¡°Do youe often?¡±

    ¡°Yes,pared to other ces, I doe here more often.¡±

    Nan Ge was not surprised at all, because this ce indeed matched Shen Yanqing¡¯s temperament. It was as if he should have belonged here.

    The corridor here was very simr to the one at the Shen family¡¯s old residence. She could not help but wonder if Shen Yanqing would run along this corridor when he was young and chase his friends. However, not long after this thought appeared, she rejected it.

    He was so obedient. How was that possible?

    He heard that their family had a strict upbringing. If Shen Yanqing dared to do this, his grandfather would probably beat him up with a walking stick.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Her eyes were a littleplicated. It was rare that Shen Yanqing did not understand the look in her eyes.

    She rubbed her chin with a mysterious look on her face. ¡°I noticed something different between us.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Ge was referring to the extravagance and pursuit of wealth she hade into contact with since she was young. Even if she was not liked by her grandparents, she was still the Nan family¡¯s granddaughter and Nan Zhengning¡¯s precious daughter. Her peers in the circle would revolve around her.

    Along with her brother¡¯s power, there was no doubt that she was a true little princess in the circle of wealthy families in Jiang City. Those who knew her did not dare to cross the line and gave her enough face.

    Even so, she was still a little inferior to Shen Yanqing. He was clearly at a different level.

    Compared to the rich second-generation heirs in the circle deeply involved in all kinds of desires, Shen Yanqing was clearly different, resembling a snow lotus on a mountain that no one could touch.

    No matter how chaotic the environment was, he could be clean and untainted.

    After hearing her exnation, Shen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how highly you thought of me.¡±

    His tone was rxed and pleasant.

    This time, Nan Ge did not feel ashamed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not like anyone I¡¯ve ever known.¡± He was simply incredibly different.

    An invisible force pulled her closer to him.

    She was a curious child to begin with.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we grew up in different environments.¡± Shen Yanqing patted the little penguin¡¯s head. ¡°We are not that different.¡±

    This was the education he had received since he was young. The elders were more old-fashioned. There was nothing he could do about it. His family had always been like this. They were very strict with all their younger generation. Ever since his grandfather passed away, they had rxed a little.

    For example, his younger cousin. His grandfather had died not long after his cousin was born, so he had never been taken care of by his grandfather. ¡°When I brought you back to the old residence previously, I showed you the family tree and brought you around the estate. I was always worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that kind of family atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± On the contrary, she loved it.

    She thought about it seriously. It would not be bad if she gave birth to a little Shen Yanqing in the future.

    She was already curious about what Shen Yanqing was like when he was young. Since there was no time machine to go back in time, she could use another method.

    At the thought of this, she bit her finger and secretly nced at Shen Yanqing¡¯s facial features.

    She had seen photos of Shen Yanqing when he was young at the old residence. There were not many, only four or five. It was said that they were all taken when his grandfather was still around.

    There were no other photos.

    Shen Yanqing did not know what she was thinking. ¡°We¡¯re here. You might not have seen a few of them before. They¡¯re all department managers. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all very easy-going.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Should I not go in then?¡± Nan Ge did not expect there to be someone else.

    At first, she thought that only those familiar people from the president¡¯s office were around, so she did not feel ufortable abouting straight over.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and went forward. The waiter opened the door for him. He put down his hand on her waist and held her hand.

    If he said it was fine, then it was fine.

    Nan Ge had nothing to be afraid of on such an asion.

    She smiled and walked in openly.

    She walked around the screen and stopped talking. She looked at the people at the two tables standing upright with their hands sped in front of them. They were all facing her with friendly expressions on their faces. This scene was¡­

    The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    Shen Yanqing was also in a daze for a second. Looking at the untouched dishes on the table, he did not know what to say about this. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat first?¡±

    ¡°How could we do that?¡± They smiled dryly, but their gazesnded on Nan Ge.

    Noticing everyone¡¯s gazes, Shen Yanqing introduced, ¡°This is Nan Ge, my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Nan Ge waved her hand.

    Everyone greeted her. The atmosphere was even more serious than Nan Ge had imagined.

    Shen Yanqing also noticed it as he pulled her to a seat. He told them to rx and took the initiative to break the awkwardness. Nan Ge was also very lively and could answer any topic. Soon, she chatted with the leaders. Even if it was some professional subjects, she answered them smoothly. She was calm the entire time and naturally chatted about everything.

    Before long, she wasfortable talking to the leaders.

    Towards the end, some people wanted to drink some wine. There were many seasoned drinkers present. They had ordered fine food, so it was a pity not to drink.

    Before Shen Yanqing could say anything, Nan Ge agreed.

    The atmosphere was simply too good, and she wanted to drink a little.

    However, it was a little odd that only white wine was served.

    At first, Nan Ge only had a slight sip as she frowned.. As time progressed, the small ss of white wine in her hand went down her stomach when Shen

    Yanqing wasn¡¯t looking¡­

 Chapter 193 - 193: Unmentionable Item

    Chapter 193: Unmentionable Item

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge was not drunk immediately. Other than feeling a little hot, Nan Ge did not feel ufortable at first.

    When she first drank the white wine, it was a little spicy. She had actually drunk it at home before, but after sampling a little, her father stopped her.

    Her father gave her a talking down and mentioned that the white wine had a lot of kick to it and would give her a bad hangover.

    After finishing the ss, Nan Ge wanted to pour another ss, but Shen Yanqing stopped her in time.

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore. You can only drink a small sip.¡± Although Shen Yanqing was allergic to alcohol, it was not like he had never drunk before. The alcohol content was not just a number.

    ¡°I can hold my liquor quite well,¡± Nan Ge defended herself.

    ¡°The alcohol content is too high. If you drink another ss, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this private roomter.¡±

    After being frightened by Shen Yanqing, Nan Ge really stopped drinking.

    It was not because she did not dare to. She had her own thoughts, but she did not tell Shen Yanqing.

    However, the aftereffects of the wine were strong. When the dinner ended, Nan Ge was dizzy and her cheeks were pink. She looked drunk.

    Fortunately,pared to thest time Su Hui broke up, she was still a little sober this time.

    She was a little drunk, so Nan Ge was even more lively than before. When she spoke, her eyes were surprisingly bright. As she smiled, her eyes narrowed. She leaned against Shen Yanqing and chuckled. Her cute appearance directly aroused the motherly love of the female employees present.

    If not for the fact that she was their boss¡¯s girlfriend, they would have gone up to carry Nan Ge over and give her a hard rub on the face.

    ¡°Remember to mention it in the workgroup chat when you get home.¡± Shen Yanqing gestured for Assistant Yuan to take note and ensure everyone¡¯s safety.

    Assistant Yuan held the umbre and opened the door for him.

    Shen Yanqing carried Nan Ge into the passenger seat. However, just as he got up, Nan Ge crawled out again and stuck her head out from under the umbre. She waved enthusiastically at the group of people standing under the roof behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    ¡® Someone in the crowd was struck by her cuteness and could not help butugh.

    Everyone responded to her warmly.

    Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°Thank you for dinner. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a seafood feast next time! ¡±

    Shen Yanqing pulled her back from outside. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Nan Ge was really drunk. Shen Yanqing only settled her in the passenger seat after a few tries. When he closed the car door, he let out a sigh of relief.

    After Assistant Yuan sent him to the driver¡¯s seat with an umbre, he handed him the bag in his hand. It was Nan Ge¡¯s.

    Shen Yanqing took it and got into the car. They exchanged a few words before leaving.

    On the way, Shen Yanqing drove very slowly, afraid that she would get carsick.

    Nan Ge was inexplicably excited. She lowered the car window and looked at the scenery outside, sighing from time to time.

    Shen Yanqing sighed and closed the car window. ¡°The rain ising in. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    Since he did not allow it, Nan Ge had no choice but to pout and lean against the

    car window to watch.

    Unfortunately, the rain hit the window, and the street scenery was a little blurry. Nan Ge suddenly lost interest and fell back with a listless expression. She grabbed the seatbelt under her hand and stopped talking.

    Seeing this, Shen Yanqing could only coax her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I lower the window a little?¡±

    The drunk Nan Ge was not only lively, but she was also easily angry.

    The little penguin red at him angrily but still did not speak.

    Shen Yanqing wanted to grab her hand, but she dodged him. Realizing that she was really angry, Shen Yanjing really could not do anything to her. As she wished, he lowered the window of the passenger seat so that she could watch.

    Fortunately, the rain was not as heavy as before the meal. He drove slowly and was not worried that too much rain woulde in.

    ¡°You can look, but you have to sit properly. You can¡¯t lean against the car window, do you hear me?¡± He was still worried and gave her his hand. ¡°Be good and hold my hand. Don¡¯t grab the seatbelt anymore.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and refused to listen to him. She turned her head away proudly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to look outside anymore.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not allowed to look. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll¡­¡± He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Actually, Nan Ge would indeed be annoyed if he kept doing this.

    He always said in a caring tone that he did not allow her to do this or that.

    In that case, love would still be a shackle.

    It was just like how some parents nowadays always felt that everything they did was for their children¡¯s own good, but they had never asked their children about their own wishes.

    A momentter, he parked the car by the roadside.

    The car window was not closed, and the sound of the rain outside was even clearer.

    Nan Ge crossed her arms and faced him with the back of her head. When she noticed the car stop, she was stunned.

    Her mind was in a mess. She tried her best to think. Just as she was about to have an oue, a force attacked her from behind.

    When she came back to her senses, Nan Ge realized that Shen Yanqing had carried her onto hisp..

    The window of the driver¡¯s seat slowly rolled down. The scenery here was more beautiful than hers.

    As they had stopped by the roadside, there was only a closed shop on her side. There was nothing else to see.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Startled by his actions, Nan Ge sobered up and pushed him with a red face.

    If there was a passing car or pedestrian, anyone could see inside the car just by taking a casual nce since the car window was open.

    Although it was just sitting on hisp, it was already a bold move for a person like Shen Yanqing.

    This, this, this¡­

    ¡°Sit here so that you can see more clearly.¡± He did not let go of her and ced his arm in front of her. She was thin to begin with and did not wear much in the summer. He could wrap one hand around her waist as he fixed her on hisp.

    Nan Ge felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She nced out of the window. How could she still be in the mood to watch the rain?

    After a few minutes of stalemate, a few vibrations came from the bag at the side.

    ¡°M-My phone.¡± She wanted to take this opportunity to go down. Unexpectedly, Shen Yanqing was faster. He thoughtfully touched her bag and took out her pnone to nana It to ner.

    The corners of Nan Gels mouth twitched. She epted it resignedly and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, Brother. Yes, I¡¯m not going back tonight. I probably won¡¯t go tomorrow night either.¡±

    Nan Zhe said something on the other end of the line. The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s eyes drooped as she listened obediently without interrupting.

    The rain was blown in by the wind and blinded her eyes. She wiped them but could not wipe them clean.

    ¡°I have tissues in my bag,¡± she whispered to Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He leaned over and used his free hand to search her bag. In the end, he found something that looked like a small packet of tissues and took it out.

    With the help of the weak light, Shen Yanqing raised his hand a little, trying to see the words on it.

    Nan Ge was attracted by his actions and subconsciously nced at him.

    Then, the two of them saw an unmentionable item that was usually found at the supermarket¡¯s checkout area¡­

    It was a small box. At first nce, one would think that it was chewing gum.

    Although the two of them had never used it before, they had seen it previously.

    Suddenly, Nan Ge gasped.. Nan Zhe was still chattering in her ear, but she could not listen to a single word¡­

 Chapter 194 - 194: President Shenâ€™s Anger

    Chapter 194: President Shen¡¯s Anger

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hello? Hello! Nan Ge, are you there?! Are you listening?!¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s voice came from the phone, waking up the two people in the car.

    Nan Ge¡¯s head was buzzing. ¡°I still have something on. I have to go!¡±

    She did not have time to chat with her brother now.

    She hung up the phone with one hand and grabbed the box in Shen Yanqing¡¯s hand with the other.

    Nan Ge swore that she had never been so agile when she participated in the school sports meet before.

    Shen Yanqing subconsciously dodged, but her fingers still touched him. The box fell from his hand andnded on the center console. It smashed gently andnded at their feet.

    The atmosphere froze.

    Nan Gets hand was trembling as she held the phone. How was she going to pick it up?! If she lowered her head¡­

    ¡®You can pick it up after getting outter.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. Nan Ge closed her eyes with her back facing him, her eyshes trembling violently.

    ¡°Do you still want to watch the rain? Shall we go back first?¡± He did not mention anything about the small episode just now.

    He had always been this considerate.

    However, just because he did not mention it did not mean that nothing had happened.

    Nan Ge touched her cheek. It was even hotter than when she had just finished drinking.

    No, now was not the time to care about that.

    Why was there such a thing in her bag?!

    Agitated, Nan Ge¡¯s chaotic mind raced and quickly locked onto the ¡°suspect¡±.

    She was with Yu before she came.

    Yu and the others had a gathering tonight. Since she had nothing to do, she went with them. They ate and yed cards. She was the most familiar with Yu during the meal. Their seats had always been next to each other. It was easy for Yu to put something in her bag without anyone knowing.

    Moreover, before this, Yu had ¡°considerately¡± expressed that he could help her buy this.

    Alright, the case was solved.

    Damn that Yu Yu! He had gotten her in trouble!

    She wished she could fly to Yu Yu immediately and strangle him to death!

    Did Shen Yanqing think she was that kind of person?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it¡­ I didn¡¯t even know this was in my bag!¡± Nan Ge covered her face, her voice spilling out from between her fingers.

    Her voice was very soft, almost breathy. One could hear a hint of grievance.

    Shen Yanqing did not speak. Seeing that she was not in the mood to continue watching the rain, he rolled up the car window to stop the pattering rain.

    As the window closed, the car became quieter. His breathing was magnified and echoing loudly in her ear.

    Nan Ge shrank back and subconsciously wanted to dodge.

    In the darkness, he still sensed her intentions at the first moment and pressed her into his arms.

    Then, he moved his body and leaned down.

    His cool lips brushed across the back of her exposed neck, causing her to tremble.

    Nan Ge held her breath and thought that he wanted to do something, but in the next second, the person behind her sat up straight again, and his lips left the side of her neck.

    As she put down her hand, the man also held his hand in front of her eyes. He had picked up the box.

    Nan Ge,

    ¡°Who did you have dinner with tonight? Do you know who ced it there?¡± The man sounded calm.

    Nan Ge looked up and was about to answer when a car passed by the roadside. The bright headlights happened to light up the rearview mirror, and she saw the expressionless man in the mirror.

    He was still looking at her and hadn¡¯t noticed the mirror.

    Soon, he sensed something and looked up. The man¡¯s ck eyes seemed to be suppressing something.

    Their eyes met. Shen Yanqing frowned slightly and pursed his thin lips.

    In the mirror, the coldness, indifference, and anger in his eyes had yet to disappear.

    Was he angry?

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    He was angry, right? She did not know what Shen Yanqing looked like when he was angry, but this nce contained too much.

    Something like condoms had appeared in a girl¡¯s bag, and it was a girl with a boyfriend. He should be angry.

    She instantly sobered up and broke out in a cold sweat. She quickly turned around and exined to him, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ This was probably intended for me, but I didn¡¯t ask him for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yu Yu. You¡¯ve seen him before! He secretly ced it here. It¡¯s not some random guy. He¡­ Sigh. Not long ago, I asked him what birthday gift I should give you. He suggested that you and I¡­¡±

    She was a little flustered and wanted to exin, but some words were too explicit and she was too embarrassed to say them.

    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, facing death calmly. ¡°Anyway, although it¡¯s said to be for me, it¡¯s actually for you. It¡¯s for you to use!¡±

    ¡°I told him no, but I don¡¯t know when he secretly stuffed it in my bag when we had dinner together tonight!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve only seen this in hotels and supermarkets. I¡¯ve never dared to touch it before!¡± Nan Ge was so aggrieved. All her life, she had never touched them before and only dared to steal a nce when she saw them.

    When she saw this in the hotel, she did not dare to be too curious.

    Usually, she would be shy when she saw the introduction on the packaging.

    What an injustice!

    Shen Yanqing did not respond to her flustered reaction.

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart raced and she could sense blood rushing up her head. She did not understand why things would turn out like this.

    Her voice gradually softened. She pouted aggrievedly and suddenly wanted to cry.

    Just thinking about it made her eyes turn red.

    Damn that stupid Yu Yu!

    Tomorrow, she would definitely beat him to death when she got back. She would call her brother to help beat Yu Yu to death!

    She had just turned around to cry when a shadow fell and she could sense breathing on her face.

    Shen Yanqing kissed her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying?

    Tears were still welling up in her eyes. When he said that, Nan Ge turned around and hugged his waist before crying.

    Shen Yanqing put the pack aside and hugged her.

    He pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself.

    This was a mistake. A very small mistake.

    It was nothing. It had nothing to do with Nan Ge, so she did not have to cry.

    However, it was indeed a little awkward.

    Nan Ge cried very fiercely. At first, he was a little confused.

    Recalling their conversation just now, he btedly realized the problem. He quickly hugged her tighter and kissed the side of her facefortingly.

    Nan Ge cried even harder and kept muttering.

    Shen Yanqing could not hear clearly, but she was feeling bad about it.

    His heart ached a little. As he wiped her tears with a handkerchief, he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that just now.¡±

    ¡°Youyou, I didn¡¯t suspect you, not even for a second. I¡¯m a little angry, but what I¡¯m angry about is that I haven¡¯t figured out why someone would put such a thing in your bag.¡±

    ¡°You might not know this, but men will be men. I¡¯m just afraid that some people have other motives.¡±

    ¡°When I was studying overseas, some boys would give this to girls secretly or in person. There were only two reasons. One was a hint from an adult, and the other was humiliation.¡±

    ¡°They talk about women in private and their mouths are full of filth. So whatever the purpose, in my opinion, it¡¯s offensive to girls.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I was angry just now, not because of you..¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195: Do You Want to Do Something Else?

    Chapter 195: Do You Want to Do Something Else?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After coaxing her, Shen Yanqing did not stay any longer.

    Fortunately, they were only a short distance away from where he lived.

    The car entered the basement. Shen Yanqing unbuckled his seatbelt and looked at the passenger seat. ¡°Are you still dizzy? Shall I carry you down?¡±

    Nan Ge quickly shook her head. ¡°I can walk by myself!¡±

    She quickly unbuckled her seatbelt with one hand and grabbed her bag with the other. She was about to push the door open and get out of the car. Seeing this, Shen Yanqing also opened the door on the side and got out.

    Nan Ge ced one foot on the ground. Before she could put down the other foot, she retracted it.

    She turned around and searched the central console with the help of the light in the parking lot.

    After finding it, she hesitated to take it with her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yanqing had already walked around to her side. Seeing that she was not moving in the car, he thought that she was drunk.

    ¡°N -nothing!¡±

    Nan Ge grabbed the box and stuffed it into her pocket.

    She was very awkward, so she did not dare to look at him at all. The moment she closed the car door, she stumbled to the lift door.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± They were walking on a solid concrete floor. Since it was summer, they were wearing thin clothes. If she fell, it would hurt.

    Nan Ge acted as if she did not hear him and entered the elevator first.

    Leaning to the side, she touched her bulging pocket, her mind racing.

    Before Shen Yanqing coulde in, she put the item back into her bag.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hangover medicine at home.¡± Shen Yanqing carefully rummaged through the first aid kit. After his alcohol allergy became serious, he did not prepare such medicine again.

    He looked at the time. It was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel sick. I don¡¯t need meds.¡±

    Although she was still a little tipsy, Nan Ge¡¯s mind was clear.

    Shen Yanqing turned around and sized her up. He nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a cup of honey water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He turned around and walked to the kitchen. After making sure that he was gone, Nan Ge opened her bag and looked down to search carefully.

    When she saw the ring box at the bottom, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    At first, she was on the phone with her brother and was frightened by Shen Yanqing¡¯s actions. She had long forgotten that she had a ring in her bag.

    She had brought it over to give Shen Yanqing a surprise. She would give it to him at midnight!

    Fortunately, he did not touch this when he was in the car.

    However, touching the box of condoms did not seem to be any better.

    When Shen Yanqing returned with the honey water, he could tell at a nce that Nan Ge was guilty.

    She held the cup and took small sips. Her eyes avoided his and she did not dare to look in his direction.

    He just did not know if she was still thinking about what had happened before.

    Seeing that she had finished drinking, Shen Yanqing said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower in the master bedroom. I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nan Ge nodded vigorously and got up with her bag.

    Some time ago, because she was studying, she always stayed here. The two of them slept in the master bedroom.

    At first, she was a little embarrassed, butter on, she got used to it. They were both boyfriend and girlfriend, so she had no reason to kick a fuss.

    In the bathtub, Nan Ge sent a message to Yu Yu as she took a bath.

    Her fingers nimbly moved across the keyboard, crushing the other party in terms of the number of messages she sent.

    On the other side, looking at the sharp words that kept popping up on the screen, Yu Yu smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

    He blocked the wine from his drinking buddy beside him. ¡°You guys drink. I need to reply to this.¡±

    He took his phone and leaned against the side. Hey on the sofa and slowly typed: [I just wanted to help you. You came to settle scores with me at this time. Is it over?]

    Nan Ge did not understand what he meant by over.

    However, when she thought of the things he had given her, she blushed and scolded him, using all the vulgarities she knew. To shameless people like Yu, these words were harmless.

    It was neither painful nor itchy.

    Yu: [Looks like you still haven¡¯t used it yet. Of course, I know it¡¯s awkward for you. I apologize.]

    Nan Ge rolled her eyes, wondering why this person was so cowardly so quickly.

    Before she could think of anything to say, a new message popped up in the dialog box.

    Yu: [However, have you really never thought of developing a further rtionship with President Shen? You¡¯ve been together for so long, but you¡¯re still holding hands. Aren¡¯t you that innocent? Has President Shen never hinted to you? Could it be that he¡­ can¡¯t do it?]

    [You just don¡¯t get it! Do you think everyone is like you, only knowing how to think with their lower body?!] Nan Ge was furious.

    Yu Yu touched his nose in embarrassment. Did he think with his lower body? Well, that didn¡¯t seem wrong.

    Yu: [Then do you n to continue like this? Do you want to save your virginity for the wedding night? Tsk. Nan Youyou, thest I checked, the feudal era is dead!]

    [Doesn¡¯t President Shen feel ufortable facing you all day? He¡¯s a man. You have to understand him. It¡¯s not good for his health to hold it in for too long.]

    [Or does the problem lie with you and not him? Don¡¯t you have such thoughts about him? Do you really not want to sleep with him?]

    [Are the two of you sure you like each other? How can you not want to do it?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.]

    Nan Ge:

    Seeing this string of ellipses, Yu Yu was not in a hurry and waited silently.

    As expected, after a few seconds, Nan Ge took the initiative to ask: [Is it true?]

    Yu: [Which part?]

    Nan Ge: [That it¡¯s¡­ not good for his health.]

    Yu: [It¡¯s true. Think about it. President Shen is almost 30 years old and hasn¡¯t had sex yet. He¡¯s just waiting for you. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s miserable?] Nan Ge:

    Yu: [Anyway, I¡¯ve already bought it. Don¡¯t waste it. The weather is good tonight, it¡¯s his birthday and the atmosphere is so good. If you¡¯re interested, just do it. It¡¯s not a big deal.]

    Nan Ge replied with a string of ellipses.

    Yu Yu continued typing: [I don¡¯t want to seek benefits for him. Nan Youyou, ask yourself honestly. When you face someone with his looks and figure, have you really never had any impure thoughts?]

    [I¡¯m helping you!]

    Looking at this line of words, Nan Ge¡¯s breathing stagnated.

    She held her phone and stared at it without blinking. When one looked carefully, her eyes were not focused, and her thoughts had long drifted away.

    Before long, she seemed to have thought of something. Her cheeks, ears, and neck were red.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Shen Yanqing was leaning against the head of the bed and looking at his phone, probably replying to messages.

    Afraid of being discovered, she jogged over, lifted the nket, and climbed in to cover herself tightly. Then, along the edge of the nket, she took out the ring and ced it under her pillow.

    Shen Yanqing did not notice her small actions. He looked at the squirming ball beside him and thought that she was still shy about what happened in the car.

    She would probably climb out after the lights were off.

    Afraid that she would be bored inside, he put down his phone and pressed the remote control.

    The lights in the room were switched off, and it was instantly dark.

    As soon as hey down, a ball beside him seemed to have sensed it and stopped moving.

    He could feel that the other party paused for about ten seconds before slowly burrowing into his arms.

    Her voice was muffled under the nket, but he heard it clearly.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing, do you want to do something else now?¡±

    Without giving him a chance to answer, she popped her head out from under the covers. ¡°I want to..¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196: Happy Birthday

    Chapter 196: Happy Birthday

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqingy t on the side of the bed and stared at the ceiling silently. A few secondster, as if he had slowly absorbed something, he asked expressionlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?

    ¡°No!¡± Not only was Nan Ge not sleepy, but her mind was particrly active because of her shyness and excitement.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Watch a movie?¡±

    After he asked, the room fell silent.

    In the darkness, Nan Gels eyes adjusted a little and she quickly looked at his face. What was wrong with this person? Wasn¡¯t her hint obvious?

    No, this was not even considered a hint, right?

    Didn¡¯t he understand?

    Doing something else¡­ How did he think of watching a movie?

    Erm..

    ¡°Do you not want to watch a movie? How about reading a book?¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡®

    Another bucket of cold water was poured over her, making her freeze.

    Before the restlessness in her body waspletely extinguished, she lifted the nket and got up from the bed to kneel beside him.

    Shen Yanqing was stunned. In the next moment, he stood up slightly and even turned on the lights considerately.

    Under the warm light, Shen Yanqing looked at the little girl who was looking at him with pursed lips. Although she did not say anything, her eyes were clearly filled with annoyance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He leaned against the headboard and sat down. He reached for the sses on the bedside table and put them on again.

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and red at him with a red face. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything else besides watching movies and reading books?¡±

    The man¡¯s thin lips moved up and down, but he did not say anything.

    She guided him patiently. ¡°It¡¯s such a good time and atmosphere. Other than those serious matters, don¡¯t you have any indecent thoughts?¡±

    . ¡® Shen Yanqing looked up, and a trace of shock shed across his ck eyes under his sses.

    At first, the moment he heard Nan Ge¡¯s words, he admitted that he had misunderstood. He did not ask because he felt that Nan Ge probably did not mean that.

    That was why he asked her if she couldn¡¯t sleep and wanted to watch a movie.

    However, it was not easy for a reserved girl to persist in popping the question. It was obvious from her red face.

    Ever since they got together, Shen Yanqing had thought about it as well.

    He was not a monk.

    He looked across and his eyes darkened.

    Nan Ge came out of the bathroom wearing a set of two-piece pajamas as usual. Perhaps because she came out in a hurry, her shirt was buttoned wrongly. In addition, she was looking up at him, revealing a snow-white swan-like neck, her protruding corbone, and..

    The atmosphere was not right. It was even a little awkward.

    In the silent confrontation, there was a hint of heat and ambiguity that slowly rose.

    He stared at her without saying anything, making Nan Ge feel uneasy.

    In the past, Shen Yanqing would never look at someone directly like this. She could not help but wonder if Shen Yanqing really did not have any thoughts about sleeping with her.

    Was she not attractive enough??

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked down at herself.

    Well,pared to Su Hui, she did not look mature and was not that sexy and beautiful.

    However, it was not much different.

    It was not to the extent that it did not pique anyone¡¯s interest, right?

    Back then, there were many people wooing her!

    Ever since she could remember, there had been boys giving her candy in kindergarten. When she was ying games, she was always a popr contestant. All the boys in the ss would choose from her, let aler.

    Was it really as Yu had said? Was there something wrong with Shen Yanqing?

    While Shen Yanqing was still thinking, he suddenly realized that the way the person opposite him looked at him had changed. Suspicion, surprise, confusion, pity, and sympathy alternated on her face.

    He followed Nan Ge¡¯s gaze and lowered his head¡­

    The moment he understood, the man¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    Nan Ge was still immersed in herplicated emotions, unaware that the person opposite her had already got up.

    The light in front of her dimmed. Nan Ge blinked, but before she could see clearly, Shen Yanqing wrapped his arms around her waist. Shey back on the bed lying against her pillow. Then, the man leaned over and came close to her¡­

    Nan Ge¡¯s pupils contracted.

    This, this, this!!!

    At this moment, how could Shen Yanqing remain indifferent?

    With all the hints she had given him, if he still did not do anything, it would really be a big problem.

    The man¡¯s kiss felt like a storm, even fiercer than the kiss in the car earlier. For a moment, Nan Ge could not tell if it was the warmth of his lips or her skin.

    In short, the ces that he touched felt like they were on fire.

    Shen Yanqing was calm and patient. However, towards the end, he suddenly stopped, as if he had woken up from a dream.

    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to get something.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± At a time like this, Nan Ge felt stunned by his reaction. ¡°Get what?¡±

    Obviously, Shen Yanqing did not want to stop now. When he looked at her, the love in his eyes had yet to fade. ¡°Something my girlfriend gave me.¡±

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips.

    After all, he was a few years older than Nan Ge. At her age, Nan Ge might still be rash, but he could not be the same. She was young, and the two of them had just started. He had to take the necessary precautions. He could not let a girl take morning-after pillster, right? It would hurt her body.

    Seeing that he was about to get out of bed, Nan Ge used her hands and feet to hang on him like a ko. Then, she whispered in his ear, ¡°I brought it up. It¡¯s in my bag..

    Shen Yanqing froze.

    His voice was hoarse as he forced himself to ask, ¡°Where did you put your bag?¡±

    ¡°Well, your closet.¡¯

    Aftering out of the bathroom, she ced it on the sofa in the closet.

    What answered her was the man¡¯s hand on her waist, lifting her up.

    Just like that, he carried her with her clothes disheveled, straight to the closet. The two of them did note out for a long time, and only endless moans could be heard.

    When they returned to bed again, it was already past midnight.

    In a daze, Nan Ge looked at the time on the wall and was so shocked that she quickly stopped Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡±

    She had forgotten another important matter!

    Shen Yanqing pulled up the nket and covered the two of them. He did not move. He propped himself above her and looked into her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When he spoke, his voice was a little low, mixed with shallow breathing.

    Nan Ge did not dare to look into his eyes. Her gaze slid down. In the next second, she felt that it was more polite to look him in the eye.

    Hence, she looked at him and searched under the pillow with her hands.

    For some reason, she clearly ced it here, but she found it on the other side. Soon, she realized that her pillow was no longer in the original position, let alone the ring.

    As for the reason, she could not delve deeper.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze followed her hand and took in her every move.

    He watched as she took out a velvet box. It was a girlie pink color.

    Puzzled, she slowly opened it.

    ¡°Although it was a littleter than I nned, you can¡¯t me me¡­ but it¡¯s not toote.¡± She handed it forward. ¡°It¡¯s a birthday gift for you. Of course, I took advantage of it.¡±

    There were two rings in the box, one big and one small.

    She took out the male ring and did not wait for him to answer. She grabbed his hand and forcefully put it on him.

    She hooked her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. ¡°Many people will wish you happiness and sess today. You probably don¡¯t need to hear it from me.¡¯

    ¡°I wish¡­ I wish you can continue to be the most outstanding, handsome, charming, and favorite caretaker for Penguin Baby in theing year!¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Shen Yanqing..¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197: Exchange of Rings at the Wedding

    Chapter 197: Exchange of Rings at the Wedding

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the afternoon, Nan Ge slowly woke up.

    She turned around and looked at the space beside her. Shen Yanqing was no longer there.

    She reached out and touched the nket. His side was a little cold. He should have left for a while.

    Looking at the time on the wall, it was already two o¡¯clock.

    Nan Ge was in a daze for a moment.

    Had she slept for so long?

    No, what time did she sleep?

    She carefully recalled what happenedst night and bit her lower lip. She was a little ashamed.

    Their first timest night was in the closet.

    They had already done enough forey, and they were just there to get something, but this was the first time she had seen Shen Yanqing lose control.

    Fortunately, the closet was spacious and there was more than enough space on the sofa. The furry carpet could also be used.

    Later on, when they returned to the bed in the master bedroom, it was very gentle and slow at first and they were not that impulsive. Later on, she interrupted him. It was probably because he felt excited by the ring and blessings that things got out of hand.

    The most exciting thing was that when she tilted her headst night, his hand was on the side of her head. The ring on the man¡¯s hand was especially dazzling.

    He even deliberately grabbed her hand and intertwined his fingers. He was the one who put the female ring on her finger.

    The two of them seemed to have undergone a wedding ceremony to exchange rings in advance. Just thinking about it made her blush and her heart beat faster.

    She could not remember what time she slept. She only knew that the rain outside the window was lighter than before and she could no longer hear anything.

    Then, at dawn in the morning, someone called Shen Yanqing.

    Both of them were woken up. After the call ended, she was in a daze. It was as if the two of them had taken the opportunity to do another round again while the sun was shining outside the window.

    After that¡­ she slept until now.

    She did not even notice when Shen Yanqing went out.

    Nan Ge did not dare to think about what had happenedst night. She hugged the nket and slowly turned over on the bed like she did not have the drive to do anything at all.

    It was fine if she did not move, but once she moved, she felt ufortable everywhere.

    It was not particrly painful. It was just a little ufortable, and she could sense something different about her.

    It was not easy to describe.

    However, it was definitely not as exaggerated as others described.

    She thought randomly and fell asleep again after a while.

    Downstairs, Shen Yanqing waited for a while before he saw a familiar car turn in and stop in front of him.

    Auntie Wang got out of the backseat with a polite smile on her face.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Shen Yanqing went forward.

    Auntie Wang took the food from the driver beside her and handed it to him.

    ¡°This is the soup I made, as well as the longevity noodles and some side dishes.

    It¡¯s for two people. It should suit you and Nan Ge.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing took them one by one.

    Early in the morning, his father called him and asked if he was free to go back to the old residence today for a meal.

    At the thought that it would be afternoon when Nan Ge woke up and they had booked a restaurant at night, he turned down the offer.

    His father did not force him, but Auntie Wang had already prepared the ingredients. They suggested preparing the food first and sending it to his ce instead.

    He did not want to trouble Auntie Wang, but his father said on the phone that she just wanted to do a little something for him on his birthday.

    Auntie Wang originally wanted to leave the old residence at ten o¡¯clock, so that he and Nan Ge could have lunch on time. He said that Nan Ge should sleep until the afternoon since she was drunkst night and asked Auntie Wang toe over after lunch at the old residence.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Auntie Wang pointed at one of the small bags. ¡°There¡¯s some honey here. A friend of mine brought it over two days ago. I think it¡¯s quite good. There are two jars left, so I brought them over for you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink, but Nan Ge is young, so she probably still likes to party. Sometimes, it¡¯s unavoidable. You can make some honey water for her in the future.¡±

    Auntie Wang had heard that Nan Ge was drunk on the phone and took note of

    it.

    Shen Yanqing did not expect her to be so considerate.

    ¡°Alright, just go up. You have to pour out the noodles quickly. It might be a little lumpy, but it shouldn¡¯t affect the taste.¡±

    ¡°Just go on up. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Auntie Wang waved at him and gestured for him to go up quickly. ¡°Oh right, Yanqing. Happy birthday. Good luck with your work.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing paused.

    When he woke up, he indeed received a lot of blessings.

    From ssmates, friends, colleagues, employees, or some business partners and rtives.

    There were all kinds of text messages.

    However, his biological mother did not do anything.

    He was already used to it. He was not disappointed or sad.

    But after hearing Auntie Wang¡¯s words, a corner of his heart silently copsed.

    Shen Yanqing did not know that Nan Ge had just woken up.

    He put aside the things that Auntie Wang had sent over one by one, washed his hands, and returned to his room quietly.

    Compared to when he left, Nan Ge¡¯s posture had changed.

    When he left, she was still lying on the pillow obediently. Now, she hugged the nket and curled up.

    He quickly turned up the temperature of the central air conditioner.

    It was already two o¡¯clock. If she continued sleeping, she would really wake up only in time for dinner.

    After struggling for a few minutes, Shen Yanqing finally walked towards the bed.

    ¡°Youyou.¡±

    Nan Ge was not in a deep sleep. She woke up as soon as he spoke.

    Shen Yanqing knelt on one knee by the bed and leaned over to her. ¡°Get up and eat something first. Auntie Wang just made some food and sent it over. You can rest more after eating.¡±

    He was not wearing sses and was wearing in white home clothes. He looked nice to hug.

    Nan Ge did not hesitate and reached out to him. Shen Yanqing pulled her into his arms andy beside her waiting for her to wake up. to apany her in her nap.

    ¡°Where did you go just now? Did you go meet Auntie Wang?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I waited for her downstairs for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge yawned. She was still very sleepy.

    ¡°Auntie Wang made noodles and a few of your favorite dishes. Didn¡¯t you say that her soup was delicious when we went to the old residencest time? There¡¯s some today.¡±

    ¡°Has she gone back? Didn¡¯t shee up to sit?¡± Nan Ge felt a little guilty.

    ¡°No. I told her that you were drunkst night and haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Shen Yanqing stroked her back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. When Ie back from overseas, I¡¯ll bring you back to the old residence to visit.¡±

    Nan Ge really did not want to move. In the end, Shen Yanqing carried her to wash up.

    She leaned on his shoulder. When she passed by the closet, she could not help but take a few more nces.

    The sofa and carpet had been cleaned up as if nothing had happened.

    However, with just one look, the scene fromst night could not help but y in her mind. It was the kind where the sound and footage were synchronized. It had rained all nightst night, and the room seemed to be covered in ayer of water vapor. It was chaotic, damp, blurry, and hot.

    ¡°What time did you sleep?¡± She had the impression that Shen Yanqing had helped her clean up. She did not know when he fell asleep.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice the time.¡± Shen Yanqing handed her the toothbrush. ¡°But after I was woken up by the phone this morning, I think I slept for an hour.¡±

    Nan Ge looked at him in disbelief. She had only slept for three hours at most at night.

    It did not sound like much sleep at all. It wasn¡¯t even half of hers.

    ¡°Despite your age, you didn¡¯t sleep much at all. Why do you look more energetic than me?¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

 Chapter 198 - 198: Learning How to Date

    Chapter 198: Learning How to Date

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge was asking sincerely. As soon as this thought appeared, she asked.

    She did not have time to filter it in her mind.

    Beside her, an old man stood silently at the side.

    She held the toothbrush and nced at the mirror.

    Oh, he did not look too good.

    In the mirror, the man¡¯s gaze lingered on her face saying everything. Nan Ge stopped brushing her teeth. She almost swallowed the foam under his gaze.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just surprised that you¡¯re so energetic. I¡¯m still sleepy.¡± There was foam in her mouth, so her words were unclear, but Shen Yanqing could understand her.

    He replied indifferently, ¡°Probably the adrenaline. But indeed, it¡¯s rare for me to be in this condition at my age.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Why did he sound so sarcastic?

    She spat out the foam and rinsed her mouth, trying to salvage their precarious rtionship. ¡°Not really. You¡¯re not that old yet.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am. I¡¯m almost 30 years old and almost there.¡±

    Perhaps he really thought so. As he spoke, he fell into his memories and exhaled heavily. He was rather mncholic. ¡°Thest time I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep was when thepany first started. ¡±

    ¡°At my age, I don¡¯t sleep much. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I really can¡¯tpare to boys in their teens and early twenties. Just like your brother said, in a couple of years, I won¡¯t be able to breathe after climbing three flights of stairs.¡±

    The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°No. I really doubt it.¡± ¡®Your brother is actually right. I¡¯m eight years older than you and have experienced many things before you. I probably only seem charming now. You might like mature boys like me now, but in two years, you might like boys your age or younger.¡±

    ¡°When did my brother tell you???¡±

    ¡°A while ago. He sent me simr messages every now and then, trying to make me back off.¡±

    ¡°Did you really listen?¡±

    ¡°Not before, but it¡¯s getting to me now.¡± ¡°Is¡­ is he still harassing you?¡±

    ¡°He seems to have changed his methods.¡±

    ¡°From time to time, he¡¯ll send me some articles. For example, ¡®How to Keep the Rtionship Novel¡¯, ¡®Three Ways for Men to Stay Attractive¡¯, ¡®Ten Ways to Tell That Your Partner Is Bored of You¡¯, and so on.¡±

    ¡­Listen to me. cklist him.¡±

    In such a simple round, Nan Ge realized that Shen Yanqing was a little scheming. It was not that he had hidden it too well before, but he simply did not care.

    It was only because the other party was her that he wanted to use this

    ¡°unpresentable¡± method to try to get somefort from her.

    Thinking about it this way, this old man was quite cute.

    Since Shen Yanqing took the opportunity toin, Nan Ge naturally had to express something.

    After dinner, while Shen Yanqing was cleaning the dining room, she opened her phone and found Nan Zhe¡¯s WeChat.

    Last night, after she forcefully hung up on Nan Zhe, the other party had also sent her a few messages on WeChat. She saw them but did not reply. At that time, she was only concerned about ¡°bombing¡± Yu Yu.

    [Brother, can you stop harassing Shen Yanqing in the future?!]

    When people were in a rtionship, even if there was a PUA, it was one of the couples. How could there be a family member? Ugly People Always Make Trouble: C¡­ ]

    He certainly replied quickly.

    [It¡¯s fine if you kept harassing him in the past. Understandably, you¡¯re alone and have nowhere to vent, but you¡¯re in a rtionship now. Brother, don¡¯t you have anything better to do?]

    Nan Ge really felt that it was as if Nan Zhe was not dating at all.

    He actually had the time to suppress Shen Yanqing every day.

    She did not know what to say.

    [He¡¯s such a whiner.] Nan Zhe did not deny his crime, but he also condemned Shen Yanqing for calling for backup. [He couldn¡¯t outtalk me, so heined to you.]

    Looking at the message from Nan Zhe, Nan Ge secretly nced at the dining room.

    Shen Yanqing was still clearing the dishes and did not notice her. The atmosphere looked serene.

    However, she knew that it was not that Shen Yanqing could not win against Nan Zhe, but that he could not be bothered to argue.

    If Shen Yanqing were to fight seriously for once, although he did not have the same sophistry as Nan Zhe, he could take out Nan Zhe with a good argument.

    After all, this person was also the main force of the school¡¯s debate team back then. After he started to work, he often strategized at the negotiation table.

    He really might not lose.

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble: [Besides, didn¡¯t I do it for his own good? Ask him this. Weren¡¯t those articles useful?]

    [Then do you usually read those things yourself?] Nan Ge did not believe it.

    Sure enough, her brother replied: [How is that possible?]

    These four simple words were filled with disdain.

    Nan Ge took a deep breath and decided to avenge Shen Yanqing. [Brother, if you really have nothing to do, read more of those articles. They might be useful.]

    Ugly People Always Make Trouble: C¡­ No, I don¡¯t read those.]

    These words really hit Nan Zhe.

    Although he had never read the things he had sent to Shen Yanqing and did not need them, he had not missed anything simr.

    He was not a heartthrob, but he was still a thorn in the side of many male friends.

    As long as he was around, he would definitely be the center of attention.

    Moreover, he had the face of a man that had a rich dating history. Usually, when his friends were in a rtionship, he liked to give advice. However, when it was his turn, he could only rely on the articles online to learn how to date every day.

    Most importantly, he could not let anyone find out. How embarrassing was that?

    Thest time he was engrossed in reading on theputer and the secretary approached him, he was reading an article teaching people how to ask a girl out correctly. In the end, he was caught by the secretary. Finally, he pretended to be calm and read it with the secretary. They even exchanged tips.

    It was so awkward that he did not go to the office for two days.

    Nan Zhe was not in the mood to continue chatting with Nan Ge. He could not be bothered to condemn Shen Yanqing.

    This hateful lovey-dovey couple did not care about how he felt at all.

    Continuing to chat would only cause trouble for himself.

    Didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend?

    It was as if they were the only people dating.

    With this thought in mind, he opened the top dialog box and said: [Are you busy now?]

    A second after sending the message, he hurriedly clicked to delete it.

    Qi Yan: [What did you delete?]

    [Just a typo.] Thinking of the knowledge he had umted online, Nan Zhe asked: [What are you doing, huh?]

    At the same time, Qi Yan sat in the studio and fell into deep thought as she looked at his ¡°huh¡± and the meme behind him.

    Needless to say, this emoji was most likely stolen from Nan Ge.

    She looked at it for a long time before replying: [I¡¯m preparing for tomorrow¡¯s shoot.]

    The two of them chatted for more than half an hour. During this time, Nan Ge curiously asked him what articles he was reading. He flipped through his official ount impatiently and casually clicked on a repost.

    The next second, an article appeared in Qi Yan¡¯s dialog box..

 Chapter 199 - 199: Introducing a Few Big Shots

    Chapter 199: Introducing a Few Big Shots

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It was already toote when Nan Zhe deleted the message.

    Qi Yan: [?]

    The moment the question mark popped up, Nan Zhe jumped up from the sofa.

    [My hand slipped. I clicked the wrong button.] He pretended to be calm.

    [Oh¡­] Qi Yan wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Nan Zhe didn¡¯t want to admit it. Really, he wouldn¡¯t admit it even if he was beaten to death. But in this situation, if he didn¡¯t tell the truth, Qi Yan would misunderstand something.

    The articles online said that although girls would not point it out clearly, these small details would slowly umte in their hearts. Even if they did not say it, they knew. When it finally spilled out of the bottle, it would be toote to exin.

    He was not a casual person.

    [Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s from my collection.]

    Thinking of the title of the article just now, Qi Yan was puzzled.

    She did not know what to say and replied weakly: [I didn¡¯t know you had such interests.]

    Nan Zhe: C¡­]

    In Qi Yan¡¯s memory, Nan Zhe was not a particrly studious person. He was the kind of person who never took sses seriously and never revised for exams, but he could always be at the top of the ss.

    He did not like to read books, including some articles.

    In any case, it was indeed like this when she first met him. He spent most of his time ying, and his hobbies were football and games.

    She really did not know that Nan Zhe liked to read such articles¡­ It did not match his image, right?

    This kind of thing was usually read by girls around her. Did boys believe in this kind of self-help content? Besides, Nan Zhe did not need help wooing and interacting with girls, right?

    Recalling that Nan Zhe had indeed been different from before when he chatted with her recently, Qi Yan candidly typed: [Why are you looking at these articles?]

    She had an answer in her heart, but she did not dare to ask so bluntly.

    Qi Yan thought that she did not particrly care about his answer, but the wait still made her feel a little tormented.

    In the pantry, a colleague came in and called her a few times when he saw her in a daze.

    ¡°Brother Yan, your coffee is ready,¡± her colleague reminded her.

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Qi Yan quickly put away her phone.

    She walked out with her colleague. ¡°By the way, Brother Yan, Sister Huan was looking for you just now. I think she¡¯s upstairs now.¡±

    Sister Huan was amercial representative from their studio and had been good friends with Qi Yan for many years.

    After returning to her small lounge, Qi Yan put down the coffee and pulled a chair over to sit opposite Song Huan. ¡°Lu said that you had something urgent to tell me just now.¡±

    Song Huan was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. When she heard this, she looked up at her.

    After looking at each other, she hooked her finger at Qi Yan.

    Song Huan was wearing a business suit. She had red lips and wavy hair. When she made this gesture, her eyes were seductive.

    Qi Yan couldnt help but sigh. ¡°If I were a man, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control mvself. ¡±

    As she spoke, she tapped her foot lightly and slid the chair closer.

    Song Huan did not joke with her and said formally, ¡°How have you been with President Nan recently?¡±

    As Qi Yan¡¯s best friend, she was one of the few people who knew that they were together.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    During this period of time, the two of them had maintained normal contact. When they were free, they would go on dates and their rtionship was normal.

    After a pause, Qi Yan felt that something was wrong with her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Other than expressing her surprise when she first found out that she was with Nan Zhe, Song Huan rarely asked about her and Nan Zhe.

    ¡°I want to ask, has President Nan and Qi Jia really never been together?¡±

    Hearing this name again, Qi Yan was in a daze.

    ¡°He said no.¡±

    ¡°And you believed him?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s lying.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve been separated for ten years after all. People change. Do you trust him that much?¡±

    Qi Yan frowned. ¡°What happened? Why did you mention this out of the blue?¡± It was not the first time she had met Song Huan.

    Song Huan hesitated for a moment before taking out her phone and opening WeChat. She handed it to her. ¡°Qi Jia¡¯s staff looked for me. She said that Qi Jia¡¯s birthday ising up and wants to work with us. Then, she specifically asked you to handle photography.¡±

    Qi Yan,

    ¡°I thought that even if she didn¡¯t used to be President Nan¡¯s ex-girlfriend, there were some rumors before. Coupled with the time conflict, I rejected her tactfully. However, the other party was very insistent and directly offered this price.¡± Song Huan waved two fingers in front of her eyes.

    ¡°The assignment pays well. I haven¡¯t rejected it yet. I thought I should ask you first.¡±

    This assignment paid well and did not involve much work. It would be wise to ept it.

    Moreover, if they could attend Qi Jia¡¯s birthday party, they could also ride on her poprity and use it for marketing.

    The problem was that their rtionship seemed a little awkward.

    Qi Yan read the chat history quickly and returned the phone. ¡°If we can stagger the time, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Hearing that she had agreed, Song Huan raised her eyebrows and did not say anything else. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    It was actually very simple. In Qi Yan¡¯s opinion, there was no reason for her to disagree.

    Firstly, she really trusted Nan Zhe. Secondly, she would be a fool not to take the money.

    After Song Huan left, Qi Yan took out his phone. Nan Zhe had replied to her ten minutes ago.

    [To chase you.]

    Seeing these words, Qi Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She could even imagine Nan Zhe¡¯s expression when he said this.

    There was probably a hint of disdain on his proud face. He would avoid her gaze and might even blush.

    Seeing that she did not reply, he sent a few more messages. [I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. What¡¯s wrong with studying?]

    [Where did you go? Where are you?]

    Qi Yan: [I just talked to my colleague about work.]

    She teased: [Brother Nan, do you still need to learn?]

    Nan Zhe: [I love learning stuff. What¡¯s wrong with learning more?]

    [Besides, isn¡¯t this quite useful?]

    Looking at the message he had sent, Qi Yan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled.

    The next day, Nan Ge sent Shen Yanqing to the airport before driving back to Jiang City.

    After resting at home for a day, she went to the capital the next day.

    As soon as she got off the ne, the people sent by her youngest uncle were already waiting outside.

    Along the way, Nan Ge was texting Shen Yanqing. When the car stopped, she nced outside.

    ¡°Where are we?¡±

    The environment outside did not look like a hotel or her youngest uncle¡¯s house.

    The driver in front replied with a smile, ¡°The boss has a dinner party here tonight. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? The boss specifically asked me to bring you over.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned. ¡°Who is there? It¡¯s not good for me to go in, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a few of his friends. They are all people he knows. Just go in and eat. After you¡¯re done, go back with him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure I am here just to eat?¡± Her youngest uncle couldn¡¯t have asked her toe to this dinner just for this purpose, right?

    The driver hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The boss said that you¡¯reing here to study in the future, so he wants to introduce you to a few big shots in the local circle. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Most of the people here grew up with him. It¡¯s just a casual dinner..¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200: Nan Ge l s Little Uncle

    Chapter 200: Nan Ge l s Little Uncle

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge did not like such asions and knew that her youngest uncle was doing this for her own good.

    After all, in the capital¡¯s circles, one had to have connections. His youngest uncle¡¯s parents had separated a long time ago. Because his maternal grandfather had some status in the local circle and only had one grandson, he kept him by his side and changed his surname.

    Until now, her youngest uncle seemed to have only stayed in Jiang City for three to four years. Most of his life was spent in the capital.

    Looking at his age, her youngest uncle seemed to be the same age as Shen Yanqing. He was young because although her youngest uncle¡¯s father and her grandfather were biological brothers, they were more than ten years apart.

    She and her youngest uncle would only meet during the holidays. Thest time her grandmother celebrated her birthday, her youngest uncle was dyed by something and did note.

    However, the two of them still kept in touch in private and often chatted. Because she was the youngest among the juniors and the only girl, her youngest uncle basically agreed to everything she asked and was extremely generous.

    Since Nan Zhe had been strict with her in recent years, she did not dare to talk to her youngest uncle.

    Otherwise, she would have bought her new car long ago.

    With anxiety in her heart, Nan Ge followed the driver in. As soon as she entered the lobby, she was attracted by the decor. If she did not know better, she would have thought that she had entered a pce.

    The driver left after sending her to the door. The waiter brought her in.

    As soon as she pushed the door open, Nan Ge heard the conversation inside. It was all men.

    When they reached the innermost area, there was a round table that could amodate more than 20 people. However, only five men in formal attire were sitting there.

    Her youngest uncle was sitting in the second seat on the left.

    ¡°Little Uncle.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, everyone present looked up in her direction.

    Nan Ge bowed slightly in greeting.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Her youngest uncle quickly got up and beckoned to her. ¡°Youyou,e over.¡±

    She stepped forward and stood obediently. Her youngest uncle hooked his arm around her shoulder and introduced her to the others with a smile. ¡°This is my eldest brother¡¯s youngest daughter, Nan Ge. Just call her Youyou, like me.¡±

    ¡°Come, these are my good friends. You can call them Uncle.¡±

    Nan Ge agreed.

    After sitting down, she heard her youngest uncle¡¯s introduction and found out that the other four people present were his childhood friends. They had all grown up in a militarypound and their parents knew each other very well. Therefore, their rtionship was not something ordinary friends couldpare to.

    ¡°My little niece is very promising. She might look silly, but she¡¯s actually very smart. In the future, if she really stays with us after graduation, you have to help me take care of her. She is the Nan family¡¯s treasure.¡±

    ¡°If anything happens on my territory, I won¡¯t have the cheek to offer incense to my ancestors in the future.¡±

    Her youngest uncle was also a talkative person, and he was very simr to Nan Zhe. In addition, their ages were not much different, so their rtionship was very good. Compared to her two biological uncles, Nan Zhe, and her youngest uncle interacted more.

    When they interacted, her youngest uncle did not have the airs of an elder. In fact, they usually did not address each other as uncle and nephew. They were like friends. They could chat and y together.

    Nan Zhe had learned how to smoke in junior high school because of his youngest uncle¡¯s bad influence. When Nan Zhe first started his own business, his uncle was involved in half of the businesses.

    Her mother always said in private that her youngest uncle and Nan Zhe were like scum versus scum. When two naughty boys with simr temperaments met, you couldn¡¯t expect them to do anything good. They were most likely up to no good.

    Just as the driver had said, this meal was not as scary as Nan Ge had imagined. They treated her well and would not deliberately find vulgar topics.

    When they were discussing serious matters, they would asionally ask her a couple of professional questions. It did not seem like they were making things difficult for her, but more like they were guiding a junior.

    Nan Ge did not feel nervous. Slowly, she liked this atmosphere.

    No one ordered alcohol tonight. They were just having a meal together.

    In the car on the way back, Nan Ge finally dared to ask, ¡°Little Uncle, why did some of them call you Fourth Brother?¡±

    At dinner just now, two men called him that.

    ¡°By age. Those two are two years younger than me. Didn¡¯t I tell you that we were childhood friends who grew up together?¡±

    Her youngest uncle lit a cigarette and tilted his head to pinch her face. ¡°It youe here to study or work in the future and I¡¯m not around, you can look for them for help. Oh right, one of them isn¡¯t here yet. I¡¯ll introduce you to him when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Just remember that looking for them is no different from looking for me. You don¡¯t have to be shy.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± Nan Ge nodded.

    ¡°Are you and Shen Yanqing still dating?

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Her youngest uncle suddenlyughed with a cigarette in his mouth. Then, he leaned in front of her and gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯ve done the family proud. ¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Was he praising her?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it thest time I heard Nan Zhe say it.¡±

    At first, he was only surprised to hear that Shen Yanqing had beaten up the chairman of Cheng An International at a dinner party. Then, he heard that Nan Zhe was also involved, so he was a little puzzled. Later, when he asked Nan Zhe, the kid said that Shen Yanqing had done it for Nan Ge, leaving him even more dumbfounded.

    He could not think of a connection at all.

    ¡°Last time, during Grandma¡¯s birthday, if you hade, you would have met him.¡±

    ¡°I heard.¡± Her youngest uncle flicked the ash from his cigarette. His tone was more casual and he spoke in a local ent with a muffled voice. ¡°I originally wanted to get to know him, but who knew that I would encounter something else that day? It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen each other before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°But I¡¯ve met his mother and she even visited my grandfather.¡±

    The grandfather he was talking about was his maternal grandfather.

    Before Nan Ge could express her surprise, she heard him say slowly, ¡°But my old man is famous for his bad temper. He doesn¡¯t like her at all. He didn¡¯t even let her see him. He asked me to chase her away.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    In Nan Gel s memory, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother always looked overbearing. She looked like the sort to reject others, but certainly not the other way around.

    ¡°Why would I lie about this?¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Justst year. His mother had some means in the early years and had some background. However, I heard that she divorced and went overseas, giving up on the domestic market. Last year, she returned to the country and wanted toe to the capital to develop. She wanted to use Grandpa¡¯s connections to build a bridge, but he ignored her.¡± ¡°Then she came to me.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ did you help?¡± Nan Ge quickly asked.

    As soon as she finished speaking, her youngest uncle knocked her head and said with a smile, ¡°I do have some connections, but I¡¯m not so free as to help some irrelevant people.¡±

    ¡°When I heard that you were with Shen Yanqing, I changed my mind and wanted to talk to his mother again. However, Nan Zhe said that his mother did not treat you well. Why? Doesn¡¯t she like you?¡±

    Nan Ge touched her nose. ¡°A little. Shen Yanqing can¡¯t even get a smile from his mother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t promise you much, but in this area, as long as I don¡¯t relent, his mother won¡¯t be able to do anything. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely put her under control..¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201: Is Your Family Bankrupt?

    Chapter 201: Is Your Family Bankrupt?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Her youngest uncle had other things to do at night, so he did not get out t of the car after sending her to the ce.

    ¡°Go in. If you need anything, tell the maid. I¡¯ll bring you to see the new ce tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge waved and watched the silver-gray Koenigsegg Automotive leave.

    Hmmm. If she went back and told her brother that she wanted to change cars again, would she be beaten up? The maid said, ¡°Miss Nan, this way please.¡± Nan Ge nodded and followed.

    ¡°Is Little Uncleing back tonight?¡±

    ¡°He wille back, but the boss should be back veryte. He went to his grandfather¡¯s ce. Considering the distance, he will take quite some time.¡±

    Little Uncle¡¯s maternal grandfather resided in the militarypound, which was in apletely different direction from this ce.

    Nan Ge was shocked. ¡°Does he have to go over sote?¡±

    ¡°Yes. His grandfather isn¡¯t doing well recently in terms of health, so he has been running on both sides recently.¡±

    Because it was not very convenient to spend the night there.

    ¡°Does Little Uncle live here often now?¡±

    Nan Ge knew that her youngest uncle had more than one ce in the capital.

    ¡°That¡¯s basically how it is now.¡±

    The maid brought Nan Ge to the room upstairs and helped her open her suitcase and hang up her clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. There will be a maid downstairs 24 hours a day. If you need anything, just press 1 and call us.¡± The maid pointed at the phone on the bedside table.

    ¡°Rest early. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    After the maid left, Nan Ge sat on the balcony and called Nan Zhe to report the situation.

    On the other side, Nan Zhe was still driving. He listened to the chatter on the earpiece and did not interrupt.

    After waiting for five to six minutes, he heard that the other party was slightly quieter. Then, he said, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge took off her shoes and ced her feet on the edge of the chair. Her free hand casually rested on her knee.

    The nights in the capital were slightly cooler than in Jiang City.

    There was still a slight breeze at night. After being in the car and in the room for the entire day, she was still not used to sitting outside for now.

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Ge asked, ¡°Do you know the uncles that Little Uncle brought me to see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them before. We had a meal together, but we¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡± His situation was simr to Nan Gel s. When he came to the capital back then, his youngest uncle insisted on bringing him to eat.

    The people present were the people Nan Ge had mentioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes. One or two names are a little familiar, but I don¡¯t really know the others.¡±

    ¡°The remaining few are not considered part of this circle. Not to mention you, Shen Yanqing and I might not even know them either. Inyman¡¯s terms, their professions are quite ordinary. In addition, they don¡¯t keep a high profile. It¡¯s normal for a person from Jiang City not to know them.¡±

    ¡°However, these people¡¯s families are not simple. Their circle is different.

    Others still have to give them face.¡±

    They all had a military background, including his youngest uncle¡¯s family. Ordinary rich people really could notpare to them.

    ¡°Just treat them as elders.¡± Nan Zhe did not really want Nan Ge to stay there in the future. There was no harm in interacting more with those people, but it was not very useful to Nan Ge. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care too much.¡±

    ¡°I think I can learn a lot from them.¡±

    Obviously, Nan Ge did not agree with Nan Zhe¡¯s opinion.

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe took a deep breath and his tone was a little stronger than before. ¡°What do you want to learn? Can¡¯t you just ask me if you have any questions? If I really can¡¯t help, isn¡¯t Shen Yanqing still alive?!¡±

    Nan Zhe was thinking more than Nan Ge.

    He was afraid that if Nan Ge hung out with those people for too long, she might really want to stay there to develop after graduation.

    This girl always did whatever she wanted. Once she had an idea, ten cows would not be able to pull her back.

    Although his youngest uncle was there and his childhood friends could help her, it was still the capital after all. It was more than a thousand kilometers away from Jiang City. As his elder brother, he would definitely be worried.

    After a pause, he probed, ¡°Or are you really nning to stay there after graduation?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I haven¡¯t thought that far ahead yet.¡± She hadn¡¯t gotten into graduate school yet, so it was still too early for her to think about what she would do after graduation.

    She had not considered it for the time being.

    Nan Zhe sighed. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Are you going to see the house tomorrow?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s toote today. Little Uncle said to bring me there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Video call me when you get there. Rest early.¡± Nan Zhe did not want to continue chatting with her and hung up before she could say anything.

    Due to the time difference, Nan Ge thought about it and did not disturb Shen Yanqing again.

    The next morning, Nan Ge yawned and went downstairs.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± Her youngest uncle was already downstairs.

    Nan Ge nodded, then shook her head. ¡°I watched a movie and slept a littlete.¡± ¡°What time did you sleep?¡±

    ¡°Two o¡¯clock.¡± Nan Ge could not remember clearly, but it was about that time.

    Hearing this, her little uncle raised his brow and mocked her, ¡°You¡¯re just in your twenties, but you already have difficulty staying up until 2:00 am. This won¡¯t do.¡¯

    ¡® After being mocked for no reason, Nan Ge woke up from her sleep.

    She looked the man across the table up and down.

    From his temperament, her youngest uncle was not as mature and steady as Shen Yanqing. He was smiling cheekily and it seemed like the two of them were not of the same age. She asked, ¡°Little Uncle, what time did you rest?¡±

    ¡°I slept a littleter than you at about four o¡¯clock.¡± The other party was calm andposed. He took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°But I woke up much earlier than you.¡± ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Before seven, I think.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was stunned. The other party did not look like he had slepttest night. He was a little too energetic.

    She remembered that Shen Yanqing was the same the night before he left.

    Could it be that people really did not sleep much when he was old?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. My grandfather lives in the militarypound. He wakes up early every morning and calls me first thing every day when he gets home from his walk.¡± ¡°W-why?¡± ¡°Wake me up for breakfast.¡±

    Nan Ge,

    Ridiculous.

    In the morning, Nan Ge followed her youngest uncle to look at two houses. They were both near the school and had convenient transportation.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to drive when the timees. How about I sponsor you with a small electric scooter? You can go downstairs every day and ride it straight to school. Wouldn¡¯t it be convenient?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, her youngest uncle changed his mind about it. ¡°No, you don¡¯t know how to ride an electric scooter, right? There are quite a lot of people on both roads outside this neighborhood in the morning. idents might happen.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I actually know how to ride an electric scooter. Last semester, I even moonlighted as a delivery girl for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Her youngest uncle was studying how to decorate the living room in the future. He turned around and widened his eyes at her. ¡°That can¡¯t be right.. I didn¡¯t hear anything from your brother about the family going bankruptst year, right?¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202: Looking for Shen Yanqing

    Chapter 202: Looking for Shen Yanqing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The corners of Nan Ge¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Why did everyone react so simrly when they heard that she had gone to deliver food?

    However, this was a good opportunity toin.

    She cleared her throat and began to spout nonsense. ¡°I wanted to change to a new car without telling my parents, so I needed the money.¡±

    ¡°You delivered food because you needed the money, huh? Why didn¡¯t Nan Zhe just give it to you?¡± Her youngest uncle was a little angry. ¡°How could he let a young girl like you do this?¡±

    ¡°Erm.¡± Nan Ge nodded. ¡°He gave me the part-time job.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me if you needed money?¡±

    ¡°My brother won¡¯t let me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Her youngest uncle sized her up. He really could not imagine her delivering food. In the end, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°Nan Zhe is really too much. Isn¡¯t he worried at all? I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter. Don¡¯t listen to him if he does this again, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything in the future, look for me.¡±

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and smiled. She did not stand on ceremony with him and agreed obediently.

    If she were to chat with the two uncles at home, she would definitely not have such an attitude.

    She did not feel the pressure of facing an elder at all when she was with her youngest uncle.

    When she was young, she still remembered the first time she met her youngest uncle. Her uncle liked to tease her. He even took her out to look for Nan Zhe. At that time, Nan Zhe was ying basketball outside. As they were on the first floor of a mall, there were many onlookers. Her uncle was afraid that she would not be able to see him, so he picked her up and raised her high.

    At that time, her youngest uncle did not let her call him ¡°Little Uncle¡± and insisted it made him sound old. Indeed, he was only two or three years older than Nan Zhe. She was young at that time and did whatever her youngest uncle said. She really obeyed her youngest uncle when he asked her to call him

    ¡°Older Brother¡±.

    In the end, her grandmother still heard about it and scolded Nan Ge. She cried and changed the way she addressed him. She called him ¡°Little Uncle¡±.

    Little Uncle took all the me and exined the situation. However, Grandma would only smile at him and turned around to scold Nan Ge.

    Her youngest uncle did not expect his grandmother to be so fierce to her. At that time, his youngest uncle was already in his teens. He quickly realized something and did not argue anymore. Instead, he simply pulled her away.

    At that time, she was just a little girl, so she did not remember much after she was done crying. However, her youngest uncle still squatted down seriously to apologize to her, coaxing her and buying snacks for her.

    It was also from then on that her youngest uncle became very concerned about her. As long as he came to Jiang City, he would definitelye to see her and Nan Zhe.

    Her first phone and game console were secretly given to her by her youngest uncle when he returned from the capital.

    She was still in primary school at that time, so she did not dare to ept it. Her youngest uncle even taught her how to hide it from her parents and even instructed Nan Zhe to cover for her. Her grades fluctuated greatly at that time because of her uncle.

    When she was in junior high school, there was a g at school and she had to perform. After her youngest uncle found out, he specially sent her a pair of high heels from the capital and wrote a card wishing things would go smoothly for her.

    It was also because had a close rtionship with the siblings that Nan Zhe thought that if she was unwilling to stay in Jiang City after graduation, the best choice would be the capital.

    At least someone could watch over her.

    When he heard that she had applied for Huai University, her youngest uncle even specially called to scold her for half an hour.

    Thinking about it carefully, other than her grandparents being a little harsh on her, her rtives and friends had treated her well.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Come over to see your dressing room.¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡± Nan Ge jogged after him.

    Considering that she lived alone, her youngest uncle only chose an apartment for her. It was more than enough to live alone.

    After finalizing one of the apartments, his youngest uncle flipped through the contract and said, ¡°If you want to stay here after graduation, I¡¯ll get you a bigger one.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m good. Actually, this is just right. If it¡¯s too big, I¡¯ll be afraid if I live alone. ¡±

    After her youngest uncle signed the contract, he tilted his head and looked at her. He asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t Shen Yanqinging to stay with you?¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge was stunned. When she regained her senses, she touched the tip of her nose in embarrassment and whispered, ¡°He has a house here. It¡¯s quite big.¡± Her youngest uncle was not surprised. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been there before.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I went there once.¡±

    ¡°Then what did he say when you came here to study?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He just supported me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you to stay with him?¡±

    ¡°Nope. After all, it¡¯s still early. We haven¡¯t talked about this.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little curious too.¡± Little Uncle put down his pen and turned to face her. ¡°How did you two meet?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, we met while I was delivering food to him.¡±

    She had only seen him once before.

    Nan Ge took the opportunity to tell him the story of how the two of them got together.

    Ten minutester, her youngest uncle¡¯s expression could be summarized in one word: astonishment.

    Little Uncle scratched his head and sighed after a long time. ¡°Is Shen Yanqing so innocent?¡±

    Also, he remarked, ¡°Am I out of touch with society? So this is what a serious rtionship is like. When I was dating in my teens, I was much more indecent than you guys.¡±

    Obviously, her youngest uncle did not have such a simple experience and could not imagine such a scene.

    ¡°You should treasure this. After all, there aren¡¯t many innocent rich second-generation heirs like Shen Yanqing in this world.¡± In the end, her youngest uncle patted her shoulder earnestly.

    Nan Ge thought that this should be a form of recognition for Shen Yanqing.

    Her youngest uncle was impressed by him.

    This was genuine charm.

    In the next two days, Nan Ge quicklymunicated with the designer. The weather was too hot, so she was not in the mood to go out and y. Her youngest uncle saw that she was quite bored at home every day and even suggested bringing her out to see the world.

    Needless to say, it was just another gathering of rich people.

    She did not know anyone and was not interested in participating.

    Nan Ge asked her again if she wanted to return to Jiang City. She thought about it and realized that she had nothing to do at home. It was very likely that her brother would take her to thepany to work as freebor.

    She did not mind going to learn something new, but her brother had other motives. If she went, he might not let her off in the future.

    As for hanging out with Yu and the others, it was just some boring gathering.

    Moreover, Yu did not seem to be in Jiang City recently. He had most likely gone to look for Su Hui. She did not want to ask about their matters since she treasured her life.

    After thinking about it, the only person she wanted to see now was Shen Yanqing.

    She looked at her youngest uncle and pursed her lips into a harmless smile.

    Little Uncle ate an orange and understood what she meant.

    ¡°Are you flying over alone? I don¡¯t like how that sounds. If anything happens, how am I going to exin it to your family?¡±

    Since he had taken care of her in the capital, it was not easy for him to clean up the mess.

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Nan Ge had indeed never gone overseas alone. In the past two years, she had only flown out with Yu and the others on holiday on a private ne.

    ¡°I know at least three foreignnguages. I won¡¯t get lost.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± At this moment, her youngest uncle put on the airs of an elder. ¡°That ce isn¡¯t like home. If you really want to go, I¡¯ll get someone to send you there..¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203: Find Her a Bodyguard

    Chapter 203: Find Her a Bodyguard

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge wanted to go alone, but her youngest uncle refused to let her go.

    They argued for an hour. In the end, Nan Ge had no choice but topromise and ask her youngest uncle to find an acquaintance to send her there.

    ¡°Afternding, I will go straight to the hotel where Shen Yanqing is. There is no need to ask the bodyguards to send me.¡±

    ¡°Who said he¡¯s a bodyguard?¡± Her youngest uncle lowered his head and sent a message seriously. He was probably trying to get someone to help. ¡°An uncle you saw the other day.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge suddenly sat up. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    She could ept it if it was a bodyguard, but if it was her youngest uncle¡¯s childhood friend¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble them, okay? Aren¡¯t they all quite busy?¡±

    ¡°What could they be busy with?¡± her youngest uncle replied casually.

    After sending the message, he probably sensed something and looked up to exin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. It¡¯s on the way.¡±

    ¡°On the way?

    How could this be on the way?

    ¡°He has to meet someone at this time every year. It happens to be near there.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. But I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He can bring you there a few days in advance. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡®¡­Alright.¡± At this point, Nan Ge could not say anything else.

    The next morning, probably because she was excited, Nan Ge could not fall asleep at all. She woke up at dawn.

    At nine in the morning, Miaomiao brought her to the airport.

    The car drove all the way to the tarmac and finally stopped in front of a private ne.

    They had only decided on the time yesterday evening. About half a dayter, the flight n was approved.

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll leave her to you. Please send her to the hotel. This girl likes to run around. You have to keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The man opposite her responded. His gaze swept past her body, and there was no warmth in his eyes. However, with just a nce, he politely avoided her and did not stay for long.

    Nan Ge¡¯s scalp tightened. Thest time they ate, this person spoke the least. When she greeted him, this person nodded slightly and did not speak.

    He did show his kindness once though. When he wanted to smoke at that time, he got up and went outside to smoke beforeing in for her sake.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The other party nodded and gestured for her to go up first.

    Her youngest uncle and the man chatted for a while below. Nan Ge did not Imow what they were talking about, and she did not care.

    She found a seat with an excellent view and sat down. She took out her phone and started to send a message to Nan Zhe to report.

    Although her youngest uncle said that he wouldmunicate with Nan Zhe, she had to inform her brother.

    Otherwise, with her brother¡¯s temper, he would be angry again and would not let her off when she returned.

    After boarding the ne, the other party did not speak to her and sat diagonally in front of her silently.

    Fortunately, the other party also brought two assistants. Coupled with the air stewardess, the atmosphere was not too depressing.

    Perhaps afraid that she would be reserved, after a while, the man got up and entered the room at the back. He had probably gone to rest.

    Nan Ge had just nced behind when someone approached her.

    It was the other party¡¯s assistant who asked her if she wanted to y games together to pass the time.

    The flight duration was 12 hours. During this period, she probably had less than an hour to meet that big shot.

    But this was good too. It was easier for her.

    Just as they were about tond, Nan Ge was woken up by the air stewardess.

    Afternding, she got into the car with him.

    In the backseat, the man looked down at his phone while Nan Ge looked out the window.

    When she got off the ne, she had already told her youngest uncle and Nan Zhe about it.

    The airport was a little far from Shen Yanqing¡¯s hotel. Nan Ge did not pay attention to how long they had been driving. In short, the journey felt longer and quieter than the flight itself.

    After thanking the man, she impatiently pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    The driver helped her take out her luggage.

    Just as she was about to leave, she saw the man in the backseat following her. She stopped in her tracks and looked around in confusion. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The man was a man of few words. ¡°Your little uncle wanted me to see Shen

    Yanqing before leaving.¡±

    ¡® The corners of Nan Gels mouth twitched violently. How afraid was he of her running around?

    ¡°No need, no need. Don¡¯t you have something else to do? I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already here. No harm in taking a couple of steps more.¡± As he spoke, the other party gave the assistant beside him a look. The assistant understood and quickly went forward to help her push her luggage.

    Then, the assistant followed the man and strode towards the hotel lobby.

    Nan Ge was left standing alone in the wind at a loss.

    This big shot did not talk much, but he meant what he said. He used his actions to show Nan Ge what it meant to go all the way.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Uncle.¡± Nan Ge nced at the man standing in front of her and said hesitantly, ¡°He might take a while toe down.¡±

    She had secretly confirmed with Miaomiao that Shen Yanqing was going outter.

    Miaomiao said that it would be at least 15 minutester.

    She wanted to surprise him and let him see her as soon as he came down.

    Therefore, it was fine for her to wait here, but the person beside her¡­

    The other party could hear the hidden meaning in her words. He did not seem to want to leave at all. He even sat down on the sofa. Then, he casually said to her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Ge asked, ¡°Uncle, do you want something to drink?¡±

    Before he could reply, the assistant asked her what she wanted to drink and went to order.

    Nan Ge smacked her lips. More than once, she felt that this person had a very powerful aura and a dignified air.

    She was still letting her imagination run wild when the person opposite her spoke again. ¡°Why are you standing? Just sit and wait.¡¯

    Nan Ge nodded and sat down opposite him.

    The assistant returned and bought Nan Ge a ss of iced fruit juice and a cup of coffee for the man.

    However, Nan Ge realized that the other party had only taken a sip and stopped touching itpletely. The disdain on his face, when he looked at his assistant, was clear.

    He was truly particr. Nan Ge could not help but think.

    After sitting in the lobby for less than ten minutes, Nan Ge was petting the dog of the guest beside her when she suddenly heard the man call her name. ¡°Nan Ge, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Little Uncle and I have different surnames.¡± She did not know why the other party suddenly asked this.

    Speaking of which, she did not even know the surname of the person opposite her.

    She looked around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Under her gaze, the person said calmly, ¡°I just want to tell you that when you were ying with the dog just now, Shen Yanqing walked over.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge suddenly turned around and looked at the door behind her. Sure enough, she saw a familiar figure.

    Damn, when did Shen Yanqinge out?!

    It was no wonder that Shen Yanqing did not notice her. The two of them were separated by a huge stained ss. If he did not deliberately look over, he would not have been able to find her.

    Seeing that Shen Yanqing was about to leave, Nan Ge could not care less about etiquette.. She stood up and called out to him, ¡°Shen Yanqing!¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204: Repaying Shen Yanqingâ€™s Favor

    Chapter 204: Repaying Shen Yanqing¡¯s Favor

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After confirming that President Shen was going downstairs, Miaomiao immediately sent Nan Ge a message. Unfortunately, she did not receive a reply.

    When she arrived at the lobby, she followed President Shen and Assistant Yuan and looked around, but she could not find Nan Ge.

    She had clearly seen Nan Ge send a message saying that she had arrived.

    ¡°Um, President Shen!¡± Seeing that they were about to leave the hotel, Miaomiao took two steps forward, trying to stall for time.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Yanqing stopped and turned around with Assistant Yuan.

    Miaomiao acknowledged him and casually came up with an excuse. At the same time, her eyes were darting around. Assistant Yuan immediately noticed something amiss and followed her gaze to look around, but he did not see anything.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Assistant Yuan was caught by Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Yuan was also rather confused. He did not know what he was looking at.

    Shen Yanqing felt that the two of them were a little strange today. The three of them were in a stalemate for a few seconds. He did not continue to waste time with them. ¡°It¡¯s time to set off. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

    Assistant Yuan and Miaomiao quickly followed. The two of them whispered behind him.

    ¡°What were you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for anything. Are you seeing things?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re looking around like a thief. Don¡¯t try to hide it from me!¡±

    The two of them had been partners at work for many years and were too familiar with each other. Miaomiao had no choice but to whisper to him, ¡°Miss

    Nan Ge, she¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, a voice suddenly sounded from afar.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing!¡±

    The hotel lobby was empty and quiet. Many people heard the shout.

    Sensing the gazes of several people, Nan Ge smiled apologetically and ran toward Shen Yanqing.

    At first, when he heard Nan Ge¡¯s voice, Shen Yanqing thought that he was hallucinating, but this voice genuinely went inside his ears. He turned around and did not even have time to retract the shock on his face when Nan Ge threw herself into his arms.

    Beside him, Assistant Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Only then did he react and look at Miaomiao. Thetter shrugged at him in silent agreement.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Yanqing caught her and wrapped his arm around her shoulder in disbelief. He lowered his head and met the smile on Nan Ge¡¯s face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance so that I could pick you up?¡±

    This was not like back home and safety was average.

    Fortunately, it was still daytime. It would be even more dangerous at night.

    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise. Besides, I only decided toe over yesterday.¡±

    Only then did he smile and ask, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Nan Ge did not say anything. She justy in his arms and looked up at him with a smile. In the next second, she tiptoed and kissed him.

    Shen Yanqing wanted to kiss her back, but there were too many people around. In the end, he could only restrain himself and rub her head.

    ¡°Did youe alone? Does your brother know?¡± He felt that with Nan Zhe¡¯s personality, he would not let Nan Gee alone.

    He had long seen through it. Nan Zhe always said that he despised her. On the surface, he seemed to be indifferent to Nan Ge, but as the youngsters say these davs, Nan Zhe was obsessed with his sister.

    If it was allowed, Nan Zhe would definitely follow Nan Ge wherever she went.

    ¡°He knows, but¡­¡± Only then did Nan Ge remember something. She retreated from his arms and turned around to look for a certain figure.

    She thought that the other party was still sitting inside, but when she turned around, she saw the man behind her.

    Shen Yanqing followed her gaze and locked onto the figure. After a slight shock, he hugged Nan Ge and walked forward with a smile. He reached out his hand to him. ¡°President Qin, long time no see.¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned. Only then did she know that this uncle¡¯s surname was Qin.

    The two men chatted. From their conversation, Nan Ge could tell that the two of them did not just know each other. However, soon, the topic fell on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way. Cheng Si asked me to send her over.¡±

    Cheng Si was Nan Ge¡¯s youngest uncle.

    Shen Yanqing knew that she had gone to an uncle¡¯s house in the capital these few days.

    However, he did not expect her uncle to be Cheng Si.

    Seeing that Shen Yanqing could not hide his surprise, the other party also said,

    ¡°We almost had the same expression when we found out that you were Cheng Si¡¯s future nephew-inw.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was stunned for a moment before he smiled. Even President Qin¡¯s tone was not as harsh as before.

    As he still had something to do, the other party did not stay there for long. He chatted with Shen Yanqing for a while before leaving.

    After they left, Nan Ge asked, ¡°Are you very familiar with each other?¡±

    ¡°I helped him before, but it was two years ago. I haven¡¯t been in touch recently.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge took a deep breath. ¡°He brought me here the entire way and insisted on seeing you. It might not be just about giving my youngest uncle face, right?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this indirectly returning Shen Yanqing¡¯s favor back then? Otherwise, why would he only leave after seeing Shen Yanjing personally¡­

    It made sense. Her youngest uncle had to call President Qin, Third Brother. He didn¡¯t just want toplete the mission given by her uncle.

    Shen Yanqing did not deny this.

    The other party did owe him a favor, and he had not had the chance to repay it in the past two years. Originally, there was a dinner invitation for him, but it happened to conflict with his schedule, so he could not attend it.

    Therefore, it had been dyed until now.

    Northerners were more particr about this.

    If he did not see Mr. Qin today, he would have forgotten everything that had happened before.

    Nan Ge could not help but click her tongue in wonder. He was indeed a businessman.

    Because he was going out for a business meeting, Nan Ge did not go with him, afraid that she would cause trouble for Shen Yanqing. She took Shen Yanjing¡¯s room card and nned to go up to take a shower and change her clothes.

    Before he left, Shen Yanqing reminded her repeatedly, ¡®Wait for me in the hotel room. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±

    Nan Ge replied absent-mindedly. Seeing this, Shen Yanqing felt worried that Nan Ge might not do as he said while he was gone. In the end, he had no choice but to leave Miaomiao behind and bring the others out.

    After she returned upstairs, Nan Ge finished packing and went downstairs to shop with Miaomiao.

    However, the two of them did not run too far. They strolled around the surrounding 500 meters and ate something.

    They only stayed outside for an hour before rushing back.

    She was quite obedient.

    When they returned to the hotel, Nan Ge had nothing to do. In the end, Miaomiao suggested swimming. It just so happened that there were only two of them here today.

    By the time Shen Yanqing returned, it was already dark outside.

    Seeing that the two of them were not in the room, Shen Yanqing was not too surprised.

    Assistant Yuan called Miaomiao and found out that the two of them were downstairs.

    Shen Yanqing rushed over. Nan Ge was lying on a chair and dozing off.

    Miaomiao quickly retreated after greeting him.

    He approached and squatted down beside her, but Nan Ge was unaware.

    She did not sleep deeply, but her mind was in a mess and she was still dreaming.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze moved across her face before he could not help but look down.

    Nan Ge was wearing a ck swimsuit inside with a towel casually draped over her shoulders. The loose towel was unable to hide her good figure.

    Fortunately, there was no one around. Shen Yanqing exhaled and wrapped her tightly in his arms..

 Chapter 205 - 205: Couple Photos

    Chapter 205: Couple Photos

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Shen Yanqing picked her up, Nan Ge woke up.

    When she looked up and saw that it was him, she did not make a sound. She slowly closed her eyes and snuggled into his arms before falling asleep again.

    Back in the room, Shen Yanqing knelt on one knee by the bed and gently ced her in the middle of the bed.

    The moment he got up, a small hand grabbed his shirt.

    A crease appeared on his originally t suit. Shen Yanqing looked up at the culprit.

    Nan Ge looked at him with a smile, the sleepiness in her eyes gone. ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡±

    ¡°There was a small problem halfway, but nothing major. It went very smoothly overall.¡±

    After answering seriously, he asked her where she had been in the afternoon.

    There was no need to guess. He knew that Nan Ge would definitely not stay in the hotel obediently for the entire afternoon.

    Otherwise, he would not have asked Miaomiao to stay.

    Nan Ge knew that she could not lie to him, so she simply reported everything to him.

    ¡°By the way, the restaurant next to the hotel serves really delicious food. It¡¯s just that they have many specialties that can only be served at night.¡±

    At this point, Nan Ge grabbed his shirt and sat up. ¡°But! I booked a table for tonight! It¡¯s the best table! I had to pay extra to get it.¡±

    ¡°What time¡¯s the reservation?¡±

    ¡°8:30.¡±

    The man hummed and looked at his watch. There were still three hours.

    There was plenty of time.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± he spoke casually.

    Nan Ge shook her head. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not sleepy at all now. I slept too much during the day. I am worried that I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to do something else?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡± When Nan Ge came in the afternoon, she realized that the equipment here was very suitable for watching movies.

    Shen Yanqing,

    Their roles were reversed as if they had taken the other party¡¯s script by mistake.

    Nan Ge was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was referring to.

    After exchanging nces, everything happened naturally.

    The towel slid down, revealing a corner of her shoulder.

    Everything was going smoothly.

    After that, Nan Ge hugged the nket andy on the bed in a daze.

    Shen Yanqing picked up the clothes on the ground and put them away one by one. He then took a suitable dress from her suitcase. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Nan Ge raised her eyeszily and nced at him.

    She did not really want to talk to him now. Ever since they started having sex, he was like a different person on and off the bed.

    She never expected that Shen Yanqing would lie beside her and whisper into her ear something that could not be said publicly one day.

    It was so hot that her bones went limp.

    Just thinking about it made her face blush and her heart beat faster.

    After all, she had to choose the clothes she would wear when she went outter. She could not help but express her opinion. ¡°Not good. This dress doesn¡¯t look good in night shots.¡±

    Although he did not understand, Shen Yanqing still respected her. He nodded and took another one for her to see. ¡°This pink one?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge did not even look at it this time. She rejected it when she heard the color.

    She did not bring many clothes with her. After Shen Yanqing showed them to her one by one, she was still not satisfied with any of them.

    Probably knowing that he had implicated these dresses, Shen Yanqing chose something that suited his taste. ¡°How about wearing this first? After dinner, I¡¯ll show you around and pick something you like.¡±

    These words were watertight, so Nan Ge could not continue to make things difficult for him.

    Shen Yanqing muttered a response and heaved a sigh of relief. After putting down the dress, he squatted down and started rummaging through her luggage for her undergarments.

    ¡°What kind of underwear do you want to wear?¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Nan Ge snapped.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing took out a set ofce underwear. The way Nan Ge looked at him immediately changed. She sized him up with an impudent gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    However, the man¡¯s expression was as usual. He stared at the bra in his hand seriously, his eyes calm. When Nan Ge saw him like this, she could not help but think of what had happened just now.

    It was as if there was a switch that could be switched on and off at will.

    Nan Ge could not help but want to take revenge. She deliberately said, ¡°I realized that you seem to likece very much.¡±

    . ¡® Shen Yanqing was silent for a few seconds. He looked at her and then at the underwear in his hand as if confirming something. In the end, he did not admit or deny it. He only said, ¡°You look good in anything.¡±

    This answer left Nan Ge choking, and she did not have the chance to say anything else.

    After dressing up and going out, the two of them entered the restaurant next door.

    Fortunately, it was just a few steps away from the hotel, so Nan Ge did not feel ufortable.

    This time, he did not restrain himself. Right from the start, he took her with great passion.

    The battle was much more intense than the first time.

    She could barely take it.

    In the afternoon, she swam and exercised. Nan Ge ate more than usual at night. Shen Yanqing knew that it was hard on her, so he thoughtfully helped to ce food in her bowl the entire time and asked her to eat more.

    The two of them sat by the window. Outside the French window, opposite them was the river. The night scenery was extremely beautiful.

    After dinner, Nan Ge asked Shen Yanqing to take two photos, but she was not very satisfied.

    ¡°Is it bad?¡± Seeing her frown, Shen Yanqing knew that he had not taken the photo to her liking.

    Nan Ge wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, shemented tactfully, ¡°You are good at getting the right angle.¡±

    Straight men¡¯s aesthetics were all filled with blind spots.

    Fortunately, she was born beautiful. The photos she took were not particrly ugly, but they could be better.

    In the end, Nan Ge called the waiter over to help. She did not want to waste this scenery.

    The waiter looked at Nan Ge, who had finished posing, and then looked at Shen

    Yanqing, who was a little aggrieved. He asked, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you joining her?¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not answer. His gazended on Nan Ge looking very innocent.

    Seeing this, the waiter understood and quickly spoke up for Shen Yanqing with a smile. He said that since the two of them were sopatible, it would be a pity not to take a couple photo.

    Nan Ge thought about it and agreed.

    She had taken a photo with Shen Yanqing, but that was only once.

    The two of them did not seem to have taken any photos when they were out on a date.

    At the thought of this, she gave Shen Yanqing a look. Seeing that he did not move, she puffed up her cheeks and pulled him to her side. She whispered, ¡°Must Ie and invite you personally?¡±

    ¡°As expected of President Shen.¡±

    When she spoke sarcastically, Shen Yanqing smiled and did not say anything.

    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them stood in the right position and found a suitable angle.

    There were a total of two photos.

    In the first photo, the two of them stood side by side obediently, They did not look very close to each other.

    In the second photo, Shen Yanqing hooked his arm around Nan Gels waist and pulled her in front of him. The moment she looked up, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    That night, Nan Ge returned to the hotel after shopping. She washed up early and went to bed. The next morning, she realized that Shen Yanqing had ambushed her. While she was asleep, he posted a photo of the two of them on his WeChat Moments.

    With his personality, he probably would not post a second photo on his WeChat Moments. To him, it seemed too intimate.

    However, he had sent out a second one..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Something Happened to the Nan Family

    Chapter 206: Something Happened to the Nan Family

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It was unlike his usual style. After this post went up, it quickly caused a hugemotion.

    Shen Yanqing was very old-fashioned and had never thought of blocking anyone.

    Hence, it could be seen that under this WeChat Moments, Nan Zhe tried his best to post seven to eightments alone.

    She had gone to bed earlyst night and did not know what time Shen Yanqing went to bed. However, from the looks of it, he was quite energeticst night and even patiently replied to her brother¡¯s nonsense.

    Other than that, the more eye-catching ones were from the core members of the Huasheng Group CEO¡¯s office.

    Under Assistant Yuan¡¯s lead, everyone liked andmented one after another. It was considered professional praise.

    After she swiped right to the bottom with great difficulty, she finally knew what time Shen Yanqing went to bed.

    Hisst reply was at one in the morning. At that time, she was already asleep and did not hear anything.

    No wonder her brother had sent her so many messagesst night.

    Nan Ge snorted. When she left the WeChat Moments interface, she did not forget to give Shen Yanqing a like.

    Nan Ge had only stayed here for a week. This week, Shen Yanqing made an effort to spend time with her.

    Shen Yanqing could only go back next week. She had something urgent to attend to at home and had to leave early.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother say what it was about?¡±

    Shen Yanqing squatted on the ground and helped her pack her luggage.

    Nan Ge was still buttoning her shirt when she heard this. She stood in front of the mirror and shook her head slightly. After a while, she realized he could not see her. ¡°No, but she told me to go back quickly. I sent a message to my brother, but he hasn¡¯t replied to me.¡±

    Her mother knew that she and Shen Yanqing were here. If it was not an urgent matter, she would definitely not let her go home quickly.

    The person behind her did not speak. After a while, she heard the sound of a suitcase being zipped up, apanied by the man¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Huh? No need. It¡¯s fine. The driver will pick me up when I get off the ne.

    Just send me to the airport.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you as soon as I get off the ne. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Nan Ge was not in a hurry. Although her mother did not say what it was about on the phone, her tone was still calm. She also told her not to be anxious. She just had to buy a ne ticket and return to Jiang City now.

    ¡°Just do what you have to do. If you send me back now, it will take at least a day more. You should just stay to finish your work so that you can go back as soon as possible. ¡±

    In the end, Nan Ge still managed to convince him otherwise.

    Shen Yanqing sent her to the airport and only left after she boarded the ne.

    On the way back, he asked someone to inquire about the recent situation of the Nan family in Jiang City. His friend said that there was nothing unusual. Nan Zhe was in charge of thepany now and did not make any big moves. He was still worried and asked Nan Gel s father if he had attended any activities recently.

    He had a lot of connections and soon had an answer.

    Nan Zhengning had attended a cocktail party the day before yesterday and was in good spirits.

    Shen Yanqing sat in the car for a while before trying to call Nan Zhe.

    Meanwhile, at Jiang City¡¯s International Airport.

    It was alreadyte at night when Nan Ge got off the ne.

    The family¡¯s driver was waiting outside. She sat in the back seat and yawned as she sent a message to Shen Yanqing.

    Two minutes after the message was sent, Shen Yanqing called.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m already in the car. I¡¯ll probably be home in an hour.¡±

    As she spoke, she yawned again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens. Let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±

    After Nan Ge woke up, she realized that she was at the old residence.

    She frowned and pushed the door open to get out of the car.

    At this time, the Nan family¡¯s house was brightly lit.

    The old butler came out to wee her. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Nan Ge followed him and could not help but ask, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    The old butler looked sad. In the end, he only shook his head and did not say anything.

    When she entered the front hall, Nan Ge realized that her two cousins were both there.

    From the looks of it, they were obviously waiting for her.

    ¡°Hi, Second Brother, Third Brother.¡±

    However, other than that, there was no one else.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Second Brother gestured for her to sit. There were no elders here, so Second Brother was the first to speak.

    She sat down on the sofa and asked again.

    Second Brother hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa is sick. His condition¡­ is not good.¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned. Her gaze lingered on her two cousins¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Why so sudden? Wasn¡¯t everything fine before?¡±

    Old Master Nan would wake up early every day to take a walk. He looked quite healthy.

    Second Brother said that it was not too sudden. Previously, there was something wrong with the old man¡¯s health. It was just that Nan Ge was in Huai City and the family did not mention it.

    ¡°Eldest Aunt said that you would be back tonight and asked the two of us to wait for you here. They¡¯re both in the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡­¡± Nan Ge was about to get up.

    ¡°No need. The three of us will go over tomorrow morning. It¡¯s useless to go now. Rest well first. Be quiet. Grandma is sleeping.¡±

    Nan Ge finally knew why she could not contact her brother.

    Back upstairs, Nan Ge was not in the mood to wash up. She sat by the bed uneasily and sent a message to Shen Yanqing.

    Shen Yanqing keptforting her.

    He even said that he woulde back to apany her.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Nan Ge pursed her lips and stammered, ¡°My mood is okay.¡±

    It was not so bad that she neededpany.

    As soon as she said this, Shen Yanqing understood.

    Nan Ge did not have a lot of feelings for her grandparents.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a little cold-blooded to say that. I¡¯m a little sad, but right now, I¡¯m still more worried about my parents and my brother.¡±

    Her parents were probably okay. She was more concerned about Nan Zhe.

    Nan Zhe had the deepest rtionship with Old Master Nan. The rest of them were average inparison.

    Otherwise, her mother would not have called her so calmly.

    She had toe back, but just as her mother had said, there was no hurry.

    This call took a long time.

    When Nan Ge fell asleep, it was already past four in the morning.

    Before long, there was a knock on the door.

    She woke up and hurriedly washed up. She changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    When she went out, she bumped into her two cousins. The three of them went downstairs together.

    The maid knocking on the door so early was most likely Old Madam Nan¡¯s idea.

    It seemed that Grandma was waiting for them downstairs.

    The three of them walked down tacitly.

    ¡°You¡¯re all awake. Have a seat.¡±

    Grandma looked at Nan Ge. ¡°Did youe back at night?¡± ¡°Yes, it was already veryte when I came back, so I didn¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±

    Nan Ge sat at the edge, furthest from Old Madam Nan.

    Grandma did not say anything and quickly averted her gaze.

    Grandma talked to them about Old Master Nan¡¯s current situation and did not expect the three of them to say anything. After saying that, she urged them to go to the hospital to change shifts with Nan Zhe.

    It was said that Nan Zhe had been guarding the hospital for the past few days. Grandma wanted Nan Zhe toe home and get some rest.

    The three of them had no objections and immediately set off.

    Old Master Nan was still in the intensive care unit. In the morning, only Nan Zhe was at the hospital.

    The other elders were old, so they were resting in a nearby hotelst night.

    The three of them came early, and the elders had yet to arrive.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Nan Zhe was not surprised to see Nan Ge. The siblings looked at each other. Nan Ge pursed her lips and could not say a word..

 Chapter 207 - 207: Wasn â€˜t This No Different From Charity?

    Chapter 207: Wasn ¡®t This No Different From Charity?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    For the next two days, Shen Yanqing could feel that Nan Ge was busy every day and the two of them rarely chatted.

    He was still worried. After handing over the rest of the work to others, he took Assistant Yuan back to the country first.

    Before boarding the ne, he sent Nan Ge a message. He did not receive a reply even after hended.

    Afternding and getting into the car, Assistant Yuan received a call and was told that Old Master Nan had passed away.

    Counting back the time, he was still on the ne.

    Many people came to Old Master Nan¡¯s funeral.

    Shen Yanqing naturally had to be present. He apanied her as Nan Gels fianc¨¦ the entire time.

    After the funeral, Old Madam Nan called everyone from the Nan family back to the old residence.

    On such an asion, Shen Yanqing naturally had the right etiquette. After sending Nan Ge off, he did not go in, but he did not leave either. He sat in the car and waited.

    During this time, he saw a woman loitering outside the Nan family¡¯s house. From her appearance, she did look a little familiar.

    After carefully recalling it in his mind, he was slightly stunned. He pondered briefly before getting out of the car.

    ¡°Are you Miss Qi?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Qi Yan turned around.

    She had a photographic memory of beautiful things, so she quickly remembered who the other party was. ¡°Are you the one who was with Nan Gest time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing had a polite and distant smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m Nan Gels boyfriend.¡±

    Qi Yan said, ¡°Hello, hello.¡±

    ¡°Are you here to look for Nan Zhe?¡± He could tell the other party¡¯s intentions at a nce.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qi Yan avoided his gaze. A few secondster, she said, ¡°I just found out that Nan Zhe¡¯s grandfather died. I was out of town at the time. I only found out today.¡±

    That day, Nan Zhe suddenly asked her if she had time toe back. At that time, it was her first day home. Her father¡¯s health was not good, so she specially went to make a hospital appointment. She wanted to bring her father to the hospital for a detailed checkup, so she automatically rejected Nan Zhe¡¯s suggestion.

    She had also asked Nan Zhe if there was anything urgent. The other party only replied after a long time without saying why.

    She eventually found out about Old Master Nan¡¯s death. Yuan Chi had sent her a WeChat message today to ask why he did not see her at Old Master Nan¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted each other much in the past two days. I thought he was very busy at hispany¡­¡± Qi Yan was also very annoyed. If she had insisted on asking a few more times, she might have been able toe back earlier.

    She had heard that Nan Zhe had a very good rtionship with his grandparents. At the thought of this, she could not help but ask, ¡°Is Nan Zhe doing well?¡±

    Shen Yanqing carefully recalled Nan Zhe¡¯s condition.

    The eldest grandson of the Nan family received a lot of attention. He garnered even more attention than his own father.

    During the funeral, Nan Zhe did not show any abnormalities.

    When it came to serious matters, Nan Zhe was actually not as emotional as usual. His expression did not change no matter what hit him. He hid his sadness and joy very well.

    Nan Ge always said that Nan Zhe was not as calm as him, but that was not the case.

    ¡°He looks fine on the surface, but in this situation, he must be in a bad mood.

    Nan Ge said that he hasn¡¯t spoken much these past few days.¡±

    Qi Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and looked at the Nan residence¡¯s door.

    She could not contact Nan Zhe. In the end, she asked Yuan Chi for the address.

    ¡°They¡¯re talking inside. His phone should be on silent mode. My car is nearby.

    Let¡¯s go over and sit for a while. The weather is too stuffy today.¡±

    No matter what, she was Nan Zhe¡¯s girlfriend. He could not watch her wait at the door.

    She was Nan Ge¡¯s future sister-inw, so that made her his sister-inw.

    After all, they would be family in the future.

    Qi Yan hesitated for a moment before agreeing.

    With the driver and assistant in the front row of the car, it was not too awkward.

    After getting into the car, Shen Yanqing kept dealing with work. The two of them did not interact much.

    Meanwhile, in the Nan residence.

    Nan Ge sat on the armrest right next to her brother.

    Thest time everyone in the Nan family gathered was at Old Madam Nan¡¯s birthday banquet.

    However, this time, Old Master Nan was no longer here, and Nan Ge¡¯s youngest uncle was also present.

    As an elder, her youngest uncle sat opposite her. Her two male cousins sat on the other side, and her brother sat alone in an armchair.

    She had nowhere to sit, so she could onlye to share a seat with Nan Zhe.

    Of course, part of the reason was that on such an asion, she only felt safe by her brother¡¯s side.

    She was at the bottom of the food chain and had no right to speak here. She lowered her head and scratched her fingers. She was just the background, so she tried her best to reduce her presence.

    The atmosphere in the living room was a little heavy. Old Madam Nan was sitting in the main seat. Everyone present was considered juniors, so no one dared to break the silence.

    After a while, Old Madam Nan finally spoke.

    The topic revolved around Old Master Nan¡¯s will. Thewyer by the side was already on standby and went forward to announce the will when it was the right time.

    Although Old Master Nan had not been in power for many years, he had left behind a lot of things.

    In the end, when Nan Ge heard her name, she was stunned. She did not expect to be included.

    However, what she received was far less than the three boys in the family.

    It was normal that she could notpare to Nan Zhe, but she had only gotten a tenth of what her other two male cousins had. It was not worth mentioning. After Nan Ge heard it clearly, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.

    To her, he might as well not give her anything.

    Wasn¡¯t this no different from charity?

    Was she a beggar?

    Nan Zhe frowned slightly and gestured for thevvyer to bring the document over. After he personally checked it, his expression did not look good.

    Old Madam Nan could tell what he was thinking at a nce. She said mildly, ¡°Your grandfather is very considerate. Although the portion given to Nan Ge is not as good as the three of you, it¡¯s more than enough as a dowry.¡±

    ¡°You should know that the three of you are boys and will get married and have children in the future. Nan Ge is a girl, so she¡¯s different from you. However, this is a token of our sincerity.¡±

    Nan Ge nced at the document in her brother¡¯s hand and looked away.

    She stood up and said in an exceptionally calm tone, ¡°Grandma, forget about my share.¡±

    ¡°If anyone needs it, just give it to them. If they don¡¯t need it, donating isn¡¯t a bad idea either. Just treat it as doing good deeds.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    She picked up her bag from the side and did not look at her parents and brother. She just looked straight at Old Madam Nan and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m needed here anymore, right? School is about to start. I¡¯ll go back and pack my things first.¡±

    When she left, Old Madam Nan stopped her. Her tone was stern, but Nan Ge pretended not to hear her.

    She heard her parents talking to Old Madam Nan when she walked out of the hall. Although she could not hear what they said, it sounded very loud. Just as she reached the courtyard, footsteps sounded behind her.

    She turned around and saw that it was her youngest uncle.

    ¡°How are you leaving?¡± From the looks of it, her youngest uncle wanted to send her off.

    Nan Ge shrugged. ¡°Shen Yanqing is waiting for me.¡±

    Hearing this, her youngest uncle suddenly smiled and seemed to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    He did not mention anything about what had just happened.

    Listening to the voicesing from inside, Nan Ge looked at her youngest uncle expressionlessly.

    Thetter shrugged. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about this side.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    When she reached the door, her brother chased after her.

    Seeing his serious expression, Nan Ge thought that she was going to be scolded.

    The siblings stood facing each other. After looking at each other, Nan Zhe raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°You did very well..¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208: Nan Ge, Iâ€™m Right By Your Side

    Chapter 208: Nan Ge, I¡¯m Right By Your Side

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Nan Ge, you did very well just now.¡±

    Nan Gets hand that was hanging by her side silently clenched her satchel.

    She looked at Nan Zhe speechlessly. Thetter¡¯s gaze moved from her face to the man who got out of the car opposite her.

    His lips curved upwards. Like his youngest uncle, he did not mention what had just happened.

    He seemed to havee out just to say this.

    Nan Ge did not know why Qi Yan was there, but she did not know what happened next. She followed Shen Yanqing into the car and left.

    In the backseat, Nan Ge leaned her head against the window and remained silent.

    Shen Yanqing could feel her low mood. He had been paying attention to themotion outside the car.

    He watched as Nan Zhe chased after her when she walked out the entrance.

    The atmosphere between the siblings was a little stranger than usual.

    Nan Ge did not speak from the beginning to the end. She nced at Nan Zhe and retracted her gaze. Her gaze was nervous, and it was unknown what she was looking at. Nan Zhe wanted to say something at first, but he did not continue after that.

    He did not want to disturb them, but seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he decided to get out of the car.

    She could not tell what she was feeling now. The phone in her bag kept vibrating, but Nan Ge did not seem to hear it.

    After stopping for a moment, it began to vibrate again.

    Her bag was still on her shoulder. Shen Yanqing thought for a moment and did not disturb her. He just reached out to help her take her bag off her shoulder.

    However, before his hand could approach, Nan Ge suddenly reached out and forcefully pulled off the bag on her shoulder, smashing it on the small table opposite her.

    Assistant Yuan was sitting up front and themotion made him stiffen. He hurriedly looked at the driver, Gao.

    How could Gao dare to make a sound? He quickly raised the partition.

    The two of them had not just met Nan Ge. One of them was Shen Yanqing¡¯s special assistant, and the other was his driver. Of course, they met Nan Ge a lot. In addition, Nan Ge was talkative and would usually chat with them in the car. They had long be good friends.

    In their impression, Nan Ge came from an excellent family. She was well-educated and polite. She was lively, cheerful, and optimistic.

    Not to mention being angry and smashing things, they had never even seen Nan Ge sad.

    They did not dare to interfere in this scene and could only quietly eavesdrop.

    In the back row, Shen Yanqing was only stunned for a second before his expression quickly returned to normal. He picked up the satchel that Nan Ge had thrown on the small table before falling. He unzipped it and found her phone.

    Without looking at who was calling, he hung up and turned off the phone.

    Nan Ge¡¯s phone was silent, but there were new messages on Shen Yanqing¡¯s phone.

    It came from two people.

    The first one was from Assistant Yuan sitting in front. He carefully asked where the boss wanted to go now.

    In the past, Assistant Yuan did not need to ask to know that he should bring

    Nan Ge back to Huai City directly. However, Old Master Nan¡¯s funeral had just ended today. There must be a lot of things to do at the Nan residence. It was probably not good for President Shen to take her away at a time like this¡­

    Therefore, after some thought, Assistant Yuan decided to ask.

    [Back to Huai City.]

    [Roger that!]

    After exiting the dialog box, Shen Yanqing looked at the other message. It was from Nan Zhe.

    [Take good care of her.]

    Shen Yanqing acknowledged him and did not ask further.

    After a few seconds, Nan Zhe added: [Call me immediately if anything happens.]

    Just by looking at Nan Zhe¡¯s message, Shen Yanqing knew that there was a big problem.

    He nced at Nan Ge from the corner of his eye.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were closed. She was leaning against the car window with a pillow in her arms, as if she had already fallen asleep.

    There was no expression on her face. Other than a hint of frustration when she threw her bag just now, she had been like an empty shell since she got into the car.

    Shen Yanqing felt a stab in his heart. He grabbed her hand and squeezed it gently. The next second, he held it tightly.

    Nan Ge was not asleep, but she did not want to open her eyes.

    The street scenery outside the window was familiar to her. She had lived here for 20 years and was no longer interested in watching.

    She wanted to escape.

    The further she escaped, the better.

    She did not refuse or respond when Shen Yanqing held her hand.

    ¡°Nan Ge, I¡¯m right beside you.¡±

    ¡°Rest well. ¡±

    He knew that she was not asleep, but he did not try to talk to her about anything.

    At first, Nan Ge did not want to sleep in the car. Later, for some reason, she fell asleep leaning on his shoulder.

    Along the way, Shen Yanqing did not let go of her hand.

    When they returned to his residence, Nan Ge was still asleep. Shen Yanqing carried her to the bed in the master bedroom. After confirming that she was still asleep, he took his phone to the balcony outside.

    The main reason was that Nan Zhe had sent him a few more messages on the way, mostly about today.

    He hadn¡¯t had time to read it.

    Unlike his usual habit of mixing in some random conversation while discussing official matters and his usual casual sentences, Nan Zhe¡¯s messages this time were allplete paragraphs of content.

    The man leaned against the transparent ss railing on the balcony and swiped through them carefully. He read the content for a long time in silence.

    Nan Zhe¡¯sst sentence had a deeper meaning.

    He said: [In her heart, she must me me. She¡¯s not wrong for doing this.] Such deep content was very different from Nan Zhe¡¯s usual temperament.

    Shen Yanqing was not interested in interfering in other people¡¯s family matters and felt that it was rude. But now, he suddenly regretted it.

    If he had apanied Nan Ge through the door, would things have turned out like this when she finally walked out?

    Would the oue change because of him? He asked himself.

    It seemed that it would not.

    The two elders of the Nan family were too prejudiced. Nan Ge was a good girl,

    Dut sne naa never movea tnem m tne past 20 years.

    He could understand why Nan Ge was so emotional this time.

    Just as Nan Zhe had said: [In so many years, this is the first time she has spoken to Grandma like this. Every time, no matter what Grandpa and Grandma said, she would silently ept it. Even if Mom, Dad, and I spoke up for her, she did not dare to say anything. As for her reaction today¡­ She never cared about inheritance.]

    That was true.

    After suppressing it for so long, it finally turned into a tsunami.

    This did not happen out of the blue.

    Nan Ge did not want the inheritance. She did not care how much the inheritance was. What she cared about was fair treatment.

    Old Master Nan had been biased his entire life, but even until his death, he did not forget to leave a ¡°surprise¡± for his granddaughter.

    No wonder Nan Ge was like this.

    Shen Yanqing thought for a long time and did not know how to reply to Nan Zhe.

    Nan Zhe¡¯sst sentence had some basis.

    The moment she saw the will, or at a certain moment in over 20 years, Nan Ge must have med Nan Zhe in her heart.

    As the eldest grandson, he had diverted too much attention.

    Under his dazzling halo, Nan Ge wanted to earn some praise at first, but she ended up doing her utmost to reduce her presence. Now, shepletely stopped caring.

    Under such a strong contrast, even if they were biological siblings, there would more or less be some discord.

    Nan Zhe had indeed not done anything wrong. As an elder brother, he had always been on Nan Ge¡¯s side.

    However, Nan Ge was not wrong either.

    Shen Yanqing did not want tofort Nan Zhe now. His attention was on Nan

    Because from the beginning to the end, Nan Ge was the only victim..

 Chapter 209 - 209: Not Caring About Shen Yanqingâ€™s Life

    Chapter 209: Not Caring About Shen Yanqing¡¯s Life

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    From that day onwards until school started, Nan Ge had not contacted her family.

    During this period, both Nan Zhe and her parents tried to contact her.

    She did not reply.

    Nan Zhe did not make many calls. He was mainly sending messages. He had probably guessed that she would not reply. Every time he sent a message, it was some sort of reminder.

    His tone was very careful.

    Her parents were no exception.

    At first, her parents insisted on calling her and trying to get a response. However, they gradually stopped. It was probably Nan Zhe who persuaded them.

    Like Nan Zhe, they would send her messages every day.

    Some concerned words were mixed with the arrangements of the will. Between the lines, it seemed that her father wanted to leave his share to her. It seemed that Nan Zhe had also sent her a simr message, saying that he would give her his share.

    She only nced at them indifferently and was not interested.

    Actually, she was not angry with her parents, nor was she angry with Nan Zhe.

    She didn¡¯t want to contact them because she didn¡¯t wish to talk to them.

    It was the third year of university and everyone began to get busy.

    In the month since school started, the only person Nan Ge had interacted with the most was Shen Yanqing.

    Not long after school started, Shen Yanqing helped her move out of the dormitory into his apartment.

    As for the reason, Shen Yanqing only said that it was good for couples to stay together. In fact, she knew the reason for this.

    Shen Yanqing knew that she was not in a good mood recently, so he tried his best to apany her and take care of her.

    She thought that Nan Zhe or her parents must have contacted Shen Yanqing often in private.

    Although he did not mention it, she could vaguely feel it.

    Nan Zhe even harassed Shen Yanqing every day. He was even more active than when he was wooing Qi Yan.

    Because once, she identally saw their chat history.

    Nan Zhe kept throwing out all kinds of questions during each mealtime.

    The content was very boring. For example, ¡°Did Nan Ge eat breakfast today?¡± ,

    ¡°Did she eat in the canteen for lunch?¡±, ¡°Does she have a lot of sses today?¡±, ¡°What did she eat for dinner?¡±, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today. Take her out for a walk. There¡¯s an amusement park in the suburbs that has just opened. I have a VIP free ticket. Go with her.¡± , and ¡°She likes to take the pendulum. Take it with her a few more times.¡±

    It was obvious that he did not care about Shen Yanqing¡¯s life at all.

    It was Nan Zhe¡¯s style.

    Nan Ge did not know everything.

    On the day when she had a full day of sses, her parents and Nan Zhe came to Huai City together. They did not go to see Nan Ge and only had lunch with Shen Yanqing.

    Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan expressed their gratitude to Shen Yanqing many times.

    To them, even if their daughter was in a rtionship with him, it was only right for them to thank him for taking care of their daughter so carefully and informing them of her recent situation from time to time.

    They did not care about whether they were Nan Ge¡¯s elders or not. They were not so particr.

    Shen Yanqing originally wanted to tell Nan Ge about the private meeting. In the end, under Nan Gels parents¡¯ pleading, he thought about it again and again and had no choice but to agree.

    Of course, he did not just meet her parents for a meal.

    During the meal, Nan Zhe did not say much and just silently served aspany. His parents chatted with Shen Yanqing about the Nan family.

    Mr. Nan was vague about the distribution of Old Master Nan¡¯s inheritance, but he still understood.

    Old Madam Nan¡¯s attitude was rather firm. In addition, it was Old Master Nan¡¯s will, so it was impossible to change it. There was no need to change it either.

    However, after Nan Ge left, Nan Zhengning, who was the most filial of the Nan family¡¯s three sons, turned against Old Madam Nan.

    Mr. Nan was the eldest son. When Old Madam Nan gave birth to him, she almost died. It was said that at that time, Old Madam Nan kept telling the doctor that he had to save the child. Later, due to childbirth, the old woman fell ill and had to recuperate for many years. It was also because of her ill health that Nan Gel s second uncle was born prematurely.

    Therefore, for so many years, Mr. Nan took filial piety very seriously and took good care of his two younger brothers.

    Later on, Mr. Nan even told him that he had actually quarreled with the two elders many times over simr matters in the early years.

    However, in the end, he could not bear to make things too ugly with the two elders.

    Mr. Nan also expressed his regret. All these years, Nan Ge rarely had any conflicts with her family.

    Other than the time when she filled in her application form for college, this was the most memorable time in his memory.

    On the surface, Nan Ge was protesting that the two elders were too biased. In fact, they all Imew that on that day, Nan Ge had been a little dissatisfied with everyone in the Nan family.

    Shen Yanqing still stood on Nan Ge ls side. He felt that the two elders were too absolute. However, he did notment on Nan Zhe and his parents¡­

    He did not have the right.

    They were all Nan Ge¡¯s closest rtives, and they could not bear to see Nan Ge sad.

    After observing for a while, Shen Yanqing still felt that the knot in Nan Ge¡¯s heart had not been opened.

    Judging from her reaction, she did not seem to have any intention of doing anything about it.

    Days passed just like that.

    asionally, Nan Ge would still stay in the dormitory when she had a lot of sses because she did not want to wake up early the next day.

    In the dormitory, Su Hui and the other two clearly realized that Nan Ge had something on her mind.

    From the beginning of this semester until now, Nan Ge seemed to have changed.

    She did not talk much and usually spent her free time in the library.

    Fang Yuanyuan was a homebody and Cheng Xia was a top student. The two of them usually did not go out of school, but Su Hui was different.

    She still remembered that a few semesters ago, Nan Ge would go shopping with Su Hui every now and then.

    The two of them drove around in Nan Ge¡¯s Lamborghini. When they went crazy, the two of them could even drive around Huai City throughout the night.

    However, school had already started for a long time this semester. Su Hui had also suggested going out, but Nan Ge was not in the mood. She spent all her time studying.

    If Shen Yanqing did not often pick Nan Ge up, the three of them would have thought that Shen Yanjing and Nan Ge had broken up after the summer break.

    After all, other than falling out of love, they could not think of anything else that could agitate Nan Ge.

    She actually began to study diligently.

    When she decided to take postgraduate studiesst semester, she was not as enthusiastic as she was now.

    It was strange.

    On the other side, Nan Zhe had been in a bad state recently.

    Yuan Chi did not know about the Nan family¡¯s matters. Seeing that Nan Zhe was distracted, he thought that Qi Yan had broken up with him.

    Later, at a gathering, Qi Yan came to pick him up. Seeing how intimate the two of them were, Yuan Chi knew that the problem was not with Qi Yan.

    However, he could not find a second reason.

    Yuan Chi thought about everyone, but it never dawned on him that it had something to do with Nan Ge.

    In his opinion, whether the siblings were fooling around or scolding each other, it was nothing.

    Everyone knew that the two of them would not get serious.

    Firstly, Nan Ge was easy to coax. Secondly, Nan Zhe did not put on airs with his sister like he did with others. He was also willing to lower his status.

    In addition, they were biological siblings. Nan Zhe knew Nan Gels personality very well. Usually, when he angered her, as long as he was willing to coax her, Nan Ge would follow behind him as if nothing had happened and continue to be his little tail..

 Chapter 210 - 210: Pillow Talk

    Chapter 210: Pillow Talk

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ever since she saw Nan Zhe at the entrance of the Nan family¡¯s house that day, Qi Yan was with Nan Zhe every now and then.

    Nan Zhe did note to Huai City often during this period of time. As long as she was free, she woulde to Jiang City to eat with him.

    At first, she thought that Nan Zhe was depressed because his grandfather had passed away.

    One afternoon, she was having a break with Nan Zhe.

    Nan Zhe hugged her waist and buried his head in her neck. He said a lot of things as if he were telling a story.

    She thought that he was drunk and sounded a little incoherent.

    However, even so, she did not stop him or disturb him. After hearing the rest, she realized that he was talking about the Nan family.

    He was talking about all kinds of things.

    When she heard about his recent rtionship with Nan Ge, she took a deep breath and hugged him back forcefully.

    She finally knew what he was upset about¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re biological siblings. Don¡¯t worry. Nan Ge is so sensible and reasonable.

    She¡¯ll contact you after she has thought it through.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re her brother. How can she ignore you forever?¡±

    ¡°These things are indeed a little heavy on a little girl like her. You have to give her a chance to catch her breath.¡±

    ¡°When she recovers, you two can have a good talk.¡±

    Seeing him like this, Qi Yan also wanted to talk to Nan Ge in private. However, on second thought, as an outsider, it was useless for her to say anything.

    She could not interfere, and it was not good for her to interfere.

    If what others said was useful, Nan Ge would have contacted Nan Zhe long ago.

    After all, President Shen was not to be trifled with.

    She could onlyfort Nan Zhe now and ask him to wait a little longer.

    Nan Zhe would still send Nan Ge messages from time to time, but it was still like a stone sinking into the sea.

    During this period of time, Nan Ge¡¯s WeChat Moments and other social media apps were dead silent.

    He thought that this girl had blocked him. After asking around, he realized that she had really never sent anything.

    On Weibo, her favorite boy band had already released a new album, but she did not post anything about it.

    Nan Zhe immediately asked someone to buy it and got it autographed. He wanted to ask Shen Yanqing to pass it to her, but he did not know what went wrong with Shen Yanqing and he insisted that he deliver it himself.

    The proud Young Master Nan was also worried this time.

    He had bought the album for a month, but it remained in his hands and he did not have the chance to give it away.

    In the end, he even looked for his youngest uncle in the capital.

    He asked his youngest uncle if he had time toe to Jiang City recently. His youngest uncle did not think too much about it at first and agreed, saying that he was free.

    Next, he stated his purpose.

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before he said, ¡°It¡¯s been four months and you still haven¡¯t coaxed her. Nan Zhe, what are you doing?

    Yes, it was November in the blink of an eye.

    Nan Zhe did not know what to say, so he simply remained silent.

    His youngest uncle was exasperated. ¡°How can siblings fight for so long? You¡¯re the older brother. Will it kill you to lower your face and talk nicely?¡±

    ¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to coax her in a short period of time, but I didn¡¯t expect her to still be like this after so long.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shen Yanqing put in a good word for you? It¡¯s just pillow talk.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Little Uncle sighed to himself and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°I think the same as Shen Yanqing. You should send this thing yourself. You can take this opportunity to make things clear in person.¡±

    Little Uncle did not expect the matter to be unresolved.

    He had been busy recently and did not contact Nan Zhe and the others much. He thought that everything was fine.

    He had the same thought as the others. He felt that this pair of siblings would reconcile the next day.

    Who knew that it would drag on until now?

    At first, Nan Zhe wanted to talk to her in person, but Nan Ge was very resistant to his contact. He wanted to go straight to Huai City to look for her, but Shen Yanqing said that Nan Ge needed some space at this time.

    Therefore, he did not dare to take the initiative until now.

    Moreover, it had been so long since Nan Ge had taken the initiative to contact him. She had never even sent him a single punctuation mark on WeChat. At first, he was a little confident in coaxing her, but now¡­

    He did not dare to act rashly at all.

    After being ¡°educated¡± by his youngest uncle for more than half an hour, Nan Zhe decided that it was better to rely on himself than on others. He went to look for Nan Ge himself.

    In November, the temperature in Huai City was a little higher thanst year. Winter cameter.

    Nan Ge walked around the campus in her coat and was sweating.

    When she was almost at the dormitory building, she felt so hot that she took off her jacket, leaving only a light yellow short-sleeved T-shirt inside.

    Just as she folded her coat and ced it in the crook of her arm, she looked up and was about to go up the steps when a car honked not far behind her.

    Nan Ge acted as if she did not hear it and did not think it had anything to do with her.

    Only Shen Yanqing came to look for her, and he would send her a message before he came.

    Moreover, the two of them had just finished discussing what to eat for dinner on the phone ten minutes ago.

    She thought for a long time before deciding to eat sukiyaki.

    However, it was so hot after walking. She decided to send a message to Shen Yanqing as soon as she returned to the dormitory to discuss dinner again.

    Just as she was about to enter, she heard the car door close behind her.

    Immediately after, someone shouted, ¡°Nan Youyou!¡±

    Nan Ge really hated it when others called her by her nickname.

    She did not really want to turn around. This voice attracted too many gazes from the surroundings.

    However, she knew the owner of the voice.

    Standing in front of the door, she could still see the other party¡¯s figure through the ss.

    Carrying her coat and book, she stood where she was for two minutes before turning around and walking down the steps.

    She arrived in front of Nan Zhe after taking a few steps because Nan Zhe could not help but walk forward when he saw hering down.

    Nan Ge did not look up. Her voice was a little muffled. ¡°Brother.¡±

    After nearly four and a half months, this was the first time Nan Ge spoke to Nan Zhe.

    Even if there was only one word.

    ¡°Is ss over?¡± Nan Zhe was still the same as before.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    It was a stupid question.

    ¡°Did you ask Shen Yanqing for my ss schedule?¡±

    ¡°No, I asked your department head.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nan Ge¡¯s shoulders rxed and she looked up slightly.

    Her brother was still the same and looked energetic.

    He was wearing a casual suit and his hair was well-styled.

    He was dressed mboyantly.

    He looked to be in his early twenties.

    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have sster, right? Let¡¯s go out for a meal.¡±

    It was not a negotiating tone.

    That was true. Her ss schedule was in his hands. He knew very well if she had sses or not. She had no chance to lie. ¡°But I have an appointment with Shen Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°Then ask him toe along.¡±

    ¡® She knew what he wanted to talk about. After thinking about it, she did not call Shen Yanqing. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    On the way, Nan Zhe asked about her recent situation in school.

    She also answered them one by one, but she only answered and did not say anything.

    There was a traffic jam at this time, so she simply opened the textbook in her hand and looked at it casually.

    ¡°You¡¯re so serious.¡± Nan Zhe wanted to make small talk and spoke in a half-joking tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge seemed to have done it intentionally. ¡°As the saying goes, studying is not the only way out, but it certainly is the best option..¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211: I Just Regret It A Little

    Chapter 211: I Just Regret It A Little

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge¡¯s words were casual as if she had just said it casually.

    However, Nan Zhe did not think so.

    In the past few months, Shen Yanqing had told him that Nan Ge was now focused on her studies.

    It didn¡¯t seem like she was trying to distract herself. She was very hardworking.

    As for the reason, Shen Yanqing might not know why, or perhaps he did but he did not reveal it.

    He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he did not dare to think too deeply about it.

    Now, he had finally made her intentions clear.

    She said that studying was the best way out. She clearly wanted to make a future for herself without the help of her family.

    Whether it was before or now, Nan Zhe did not approve of her doing this.

    This thought had never changed.

    ¡°The outside world is not as simple as you think,¡± Nan Zhe said after two minutes of silence.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear this, but I still want to say it. I¡¯ve worked hard for so long because I hope that your future path will be smoother.¡±

    ¡°I know you weren¡¯t as happy as I thought in the first 20 years of your life. I can¡¯t change it anymore, so I can only try my best to ensure your future is good.¡±

    Nan Ge did not reply. She did not even look up at him.

    Perhaps it was because Nan Zhe was driving too fast or for some other reason, but her gaze was fixed on the book. However, she could not see a single word clearly.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Nan Zhe did not wait for her to speak and took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    He handed over the bag beside him.

    He did not care if Nan Ge epted it or not and ced it in her hand.

    He did note to look for Nan Ge today to quarrel, so he could only choose to avoid those questions first.

    It was not the right time to talk about those things.

    However, Nan Ge did not want to let it go. Since she was already here, she had to rify this problem.

    She did not look at what he gave her and only ced it to the side.

    It was not good to talk about this on the way. She decided to talk about it during dinnerter.

    When they arrived, Nan Ge realized that Nan Zhe had brought her to his restaurant.

    Nan Zhe handed the car keys to the person beside him and brought her in.

    ¡°There have been a lot of new dishes recently. They¡¯re not bad.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    The manager came out to wee them. When he saw Nan Ge, he quickly waved. The two of them had not seen each other for a while.

    Nan Ge¡¯s mood was average, but she still forced a smile in response.

    On the way here, Nan Zhe ordered some food. After the two of them sat down, the manager helped to serve the dishes.

    Nan Ge also gave face and ate a lot.

    After eating, she wiped her mouth and sat up straight.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll still take the postgraduate studies at the capital with Little Uncle.

    Thic l,vnn¡¯t ohnnop ¡±

    ¡°Then what changed?¡± Nan Zhe was no longer in the mood to eat anything. He looked at her from afar.

    ¡°I never thought about what would happen after postgraduate studies. I never had this n. I feel that everything is too far away.¡± She sat upright, as if the person opposite her was not her brother, but more like a strict teacher as she reported one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it recently. I might stay with Little Uncle in the future and continue to work there.¡±

    Nan Zhe guessed it. ¡°Have you talked to Shen Yanqing?

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Nan Gets lips twitched. ¡°He¡¯ll support me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask for your opinion anymore. This is my current n.

    Whether you agree or not won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    In the past, Nan Ge was not afraid of her parents¡¯ obstruction but she was afraid of Nan Zhe.

    Usually, no matter how dissatisfied Nan Zhe was with what she had decided on, he would definitely agree in the end. However, she would still face it nervously every time.

    At this moment, she was very calm.

    If it was in the past, she would definitely not dare to say such things.

    After the siblings looked at each other, Nan Zhe did not seem to think too much about it and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    She thought he was being sarcastic and in a fit of anger, but after exchanging nces, she realized that he was serious.

    It was not that Nan Zhe had not thought about it before. In just a minute, he had actually thought a lot.

    Although this girl said such things, he was not confident. If he did not agree, there were many ways to make it impossible for her to stay in the capital.

    Their youngest uncle did not want to see the siblings having a conflict. When the time came, he would definitely help him.

    Nan Ge was too naive.

    However, on second thought, he thought that if Nan Ge could not stay with his youngest uncle in the future, would she be willing to return to Jiang City?

    No, she won¡¯t.

    She was already stubborn to begin with. Coupled with his obstruction, the grudge in her heart would probably work against him.

    Those legs were hers and she might be heartless enough to run overseas.

    Inparison, if she stayed in the capital, it was at least on his youngest uncle¡¯s territory. There was someone protecting her.

    Just as Nan Ge was trying to heave a sigh of relief, she heard Nan Zhe say, ¡°But I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nan Ge frowned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to enter the financial industry after graduation? Since you want to do it yourself, I¡¯ll give you a year after graduate school.¡±

    ¡°Without relying on the family or Little Uncle, you have to earn 20 million in a year. If you can¡¯t earn it, you wille home.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge¡¯s breathing paused slightly. ¡°I just graduated. How can I¡­¡¯

    ¡°How is that impossible? Go and ask Shen Yanqing if it¡¯s possible when he was your age.¡±

    Nan Ge red at him.

    How could shepare to Shen Yanqing?

    ¡°Alright, ten million is fine too.¡± He quickly relented and continued, ¡°That¡¯s not important. What I want to see is your determination. You can¡¯t run so far and stay outside for so long without doing anything, right?¡±

    Although she could not rely on her youngest uncle on the surface, the people around her youngest uncle had long been introduced to her. She had connections.

    As long as Nan Ge worked hard and used her talent to move the other party, plus they were all her youngest uncle¡¯s friends, it was not difficult for them to do her the favor.

    With her youngest uncle and the others around, as long as Nan Ge was willing to work hard, she would basically just pick up money. Therefore, he was not making things difficult for her.

    Nan Ge agreed immediately.

    After dinner, Nan Zhe sent her to Shen Yanqing.

    In the car downstairs, Nan Ge unbuckled her seatbelt and prepared to get out of the car.

    Nan Zhe lit a cigarette unhurriedly sitting beside her. ¡°Thest time you had a cold war with me was when you were about to take the college entrance examination.¡±

    . ¡® Nan Ge stopped what she was doing. She recalled carefully and nodded.

    At that time, Nan Zhe forced her to study. There was a time when the two of them did not interact at all other than talking about studying every day.

    She ate whatever food he bought and ignored him. Nan Zhe could not be bothered to coax her.

    Hence, the cold warsted for a few days.

    However, it was not as serious as it was now,

    This time, it was too long.

    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±

    She was about to answer when Nan Zhe turned around. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can tell the truth. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child.¡±

    Nan Ge thought about it seriously and asked, ¡°Are you referring to now?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    It was not that serious.

    ¡°I understand the logic. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Nan Ge¡¯s tone was sullen. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you or Mom and Dad for this period of time. I just regret it a little.¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s hand trembled as he held the cigarette. ¡°Regret?¡±

    Nan Ge raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°I regret hiding behind you and not falling out with them earlier..¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212: He Wanted to Swear

    Chapter 212: He Wanted to Swear

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge did not want to provoke Nan Zhe, and there was no intentional sarcasm in her words.

    During this period of time, she really did not me them.

    At first, in the Nan family¡¯s old residence, she felt that her dignity was being stepped on by everyone for a moment.

    The dozen or so people present were all from the Nan family, but she was isted.

    At that time, she was indeed irrational.

    All the grievances she had umted over the years had already overwhelmed her.

    But now, she had already calmed down.

    She didn¡¯t contact her family because firstly, she didn¡¯t want to and didn¡¯t know how to mention this matter. She was avoiding it. Secondly, she felt that there were many problems with herself. If she had been braver in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about this now.

    How could she be affected?

    She did not want to talk to Nan Zhe because she did not want to continue relying on him in the future.

    Nan Zhe shook off the cigarette ash and raised his hand before putting it down. In the end, he stubbed out most of the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray.

    He understood what Nan Ge meant.

    To put it simply, the child had grown up and wanted freedom. She wanted to fly by herself.

    He nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    At this moment, there were some things that he had to mention. ¡°Dad and Mom have been discussing Grandpa¡¯s will recently.¡± Hearing this, Nan Gel s shoulders shrank and she pretended to be calm.

    ¡°Dad and Mom didn¡¯t make it clear enough when they texted you. You don¡¯t have to read those. Just listen to what I have to say now.¡±

    Nan Ge did not say anything. Then, she heard Nan Zhe say in a low voice, ¡°Grandma is already old, so it¡¯s not good for her to live alone at the old residence. Dad gave up his portion of the inheritance and gave it to Second

    Uncle and Third Uncle. The two families will be in charge of taking care of her. Whether they move to the old residence or she lives with them, it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯ll transfer my share to you. The contract has been drawn up.¡±

    ¡°After this, Dad will retire from the corporation and I will take over as the chairman.¡±

    He handed over the contract that he had prepared long ago. ¡°Open it first. There¡¯s no need to be so resistant.¡±

    ¡°You can fly out if you want, but you have to have a way out.¡±

    ¡°I am giving this to you. It has nothing to do with Grandpa and the others.¡±

    Perhaps feeling that these words were useless, Nan Zhe suddenly changed the topic. ¡°As for you, if you still think that I¡¯m your brother, and we¡¯re still family, just ept it.¡±

    At this moment, Nan Zhe seemed to have revealed his true nature.

    Nan Ge did not agree and decided to open it and take a closer look.

    She calcted the shares and added the portion that she was given. Nan Zhe was definitely a controlling shareholder in the corporation. His shares had already exceeded 67% and had all the right to speak.

    However, after deducting the portion he had given her, Nan Zhe would inevitably have to listen to his second uncle and third uncle when he decided on certain things in thepany in the future.

    Nan Ge did not know how much Old Master Nan had given Nan Zhe, but it seemed like he was determined to hand the corporation and the entire Nan family over to Nan Zhe. He stood against everyone¡¯s objections and gave Nan Zhe enough confidence.

    This was not just for show.

    Before she opened it, she thought that Nan Zhe might give her some real estate. She did not expect it to be this.

    If Old Master Nan found out, his coffin lid might pop up in protest.

    After some thought, Nan Ge still did not want to ept it.

    This portion of shares was much more than the ones Old Master Nan had given Second Brother and Third Brother.

    ¡°You might as well give me two properties instead.¡± Nan Ge put the contract back and tried to change the subject.

    Nan Zhe almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Take this. I can even give you two ssicpounds in the capital, let alone two pieces of property.¡± Of course, Nan Ge knew. She just wanted to find an excuse.

    ¡°l don¡¯t want lt.¡± she threw It back. Nan she was about to say something when he heard her say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me a year? If I really can¡¯t stay in the capital anymore, it won¡¯t be toote for you to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I won¡¯t ask for less money on ount that you¡¯re my brother. ¡±

    Nan Ge carried his gift and her bag and pushed open the car door.

    The second before the door closed, she leaned over and met Nan Zhe¡¯s gaze. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back during the winter break. I¡¯ve really been studying hard during this period. I¡¯ll call Mom and Dadter. If you want to look for me next time, remember to call me.¡±

    In other words, the next time he called, she would answer.

    The car door closed. When Nan Zhe came back to his senses, Nan Ge was already jogging towards the lobby.

    He scoffed. ¡°Next time my ass.¡±

    Shen Yanqing came back a littlete. After he got home, he did not ask her about eating with Nan Zhe.

    He knew that Nan Ge would not be able to keep her mouth shut if she had something to say.

    Sure enough, after watching television for a while, Nan Ge leaned over to him and told him everything that had happened tonight.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept it?¡± he asked.

    If it were before, Nan Ge would definitely not have been able to reject Nan Zhe.

    But now¡­

    ¡°I know what my brother means. He just wants to use this method to help me win the approval of others. However, I don¡¯t want him to have to listen to others in the future.¡±

    ¡°Those are just some shares in my eyes. I don¡¯t care about those things, so there¡¯s not much use in epting them. Now that Grandpa has just left, the biggest beneficiary of the will is my brother. Second Uncle and Third Uncle can¡¯t help but feel indignant. Perhaps they won¡¯t say anything on the surface, but they will definitely make things difficult for him in private.¡±

    ¡°So, inparison, my brother needs it more than me.¡±

    People said Nan Ge was a little dull, but in fact, she always understood the rationality behind it when it came to important matters.

    Seeing that the siblings had finally made up, Shen Yanqing finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    That night, Nan Zhe saw Nan Ge¡¯s WeChat Moments post

    The photo was an autographed album she had taken with the caption: [As expected of my brother. He got it immediately. Hahahahaha.]

    Nan Zhe smiled. He wasughing at her for being useless. He was able to coax her with just a music album.

    It was as if he had returned to the past.

    On this night, something happened but Qi Yan was the only person who knew.

    When Nan Zhe nestled in her arms and described this, his eyes had been moist.

    Qi Yan sighed. She had experienced the feeling of being a mother in advance.

    This stupid son really cried endlessly.

    ¡°Brother Nan, can you stop for a while? My clothes are drenched. Can you change sides before you continue crying?¡±

    ¡°Also, you are pressing on my hair and my hand suffered from a cramp just now.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡®

    He wanted to swear.

    If Nan Ge found out, she wouldugh at him.

    Of course, Nan Ge did not have a peaceful night.

    Before sleeping, she discussed her future ns seriously with Shen Yanqing.

    Although Shen Yanqing would support her in everything, she still needed tomunicate witn mm.

    The problem between the two of them was distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Yanqing told her not to worry. ¡°Actually, when you decided to study there, I already figured that you would stay there..¡±

 Chapter 213 - 213: Get Married After Graduation

    Chapter 213: Get Married After Graduation

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Huasheng Group also had a branchpany in the capital. Shen Yanqing actually went there regrly.

    If Nan Ge nned to develop her career there for the long term in the future, it would be easy to meet her no matter what reason he used.

    She was there to study and work, not go to jail.

    Wasn¡¯t it easy as pie if they wanted to meet?

    After talking about this, Nan Ge was no longer sleepy. She could not help but look up at him.

    She curled up in his arms. From this angle, she could only vaguely see his facial features.

    ¡°Speaking of which, have you thought about when you¡¯ll get married?¡±

    The man paused and quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°It mostly depends on you. ¡±

    Nan Ge hummed in confusion.

    ¡°Whenever you think it¡¯s appropriate, you can give me a hint. At that time, I¡¯ll start thinking about getting married.¡±

    This matter still depended on Nan Ge.

    After all, there was a difference of eight years between the two of them. She was young and should not focus on marriage too early.

    Therefore, he did not think too much about it.

    He did not want to take the initiative to mention a certain time, afraid that Nan Ge would feel pressured and think that it was a shackle tying her down all the time.

    Hearing this, Nan Ge really began to think.

    ¡°Graduation. How about you wait for me to graduate?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing calcted the time. It was a good time.

    Now, they had been together for almost a year.

    When she graduated from graduate school, the two of them would be together for about four years. It was time to talk about marriage.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to graduate. I¡¯ll prepare in advance. Once you graduate, my parents and I will visit your family.¡±

    Nan Ge blinked and was stunned. After a while, she replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about graduate school. I¡¯m talking about next year.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early?¡±

    With that, Shen Yanqing realized that his words were ambiguous and quickly exined, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. I just think you¡¯re still young.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Nan Ge understood what he meant, so she was not angry.

    She probably felt ufortable lying down and talking like this. She lifted the nket and sat up. When his arms became empty, Shen Yanqing got up and turned on the light.

    Nan Ge sat cross-legged and faced him with a serious expression.

    ¡°Let me be clear. I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    She stretched out a finger and waved it in front of his eyes calmly. ¡°A ssmate of mine turned 20st year and got married. She even got pregnant this year. Two days ago in ss, I saw her pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think timing matters in marriage. As long as you meet the right person and as long as both parents agree, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°If it was an impulse, then I think it¡¯s indeed not good to get married at this age. But I¡¯m not like that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this carefully before I asked you.¡±

    ¡°Although¡­¡± She touched her chin and avoided eye contact, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little embarrassing for me to say it, since we¡¯ve already made up our minds about each other, there¡¯s no difference between a year earlier and a yearter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m young, and I didn¡¯t want to get married early at first. I even felt that this kind of thing was very far away from me. I would probably only think about it when I am 30 years old. However, after being with you, I don¡¯t think marriage will be a cage that traps me.¡±

    ¡°You love me and I love you. Isn¡¯t it only right for us to establish a long-term partnership?¡±

    ¡°This will only stabilize our rtionship. No matter what the future holds, at least that¡¯s what I think now.¡±

    This was no longer considered a hint, right?

    She stole a nce at the person opposite her, hoping that he would say something at this moment.

    Say something.

    Why didn¡¯t he say anything¡­

    Nan Ge pinched her fingers nervously. Did she scare him?

    Could it be that he did not want to get married?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. He would be 30 years old when she graduated from university.

    He should be more anxious than her.

    The two of them thought differently.

    Shen Yanqing was not resisting anything. He was thinking that if they got married after graduation, he would have to start preparing now.

    The parents of both parties had to meet and discuss the engagement before getting married.

    The venue, wedding dress, and other matters seemed to be an entire year away, but time was already a little tight.

    Shen Yanqing did not notice Nan Ge l s expression. He seriously thought about marriage in detail.

    If they got married after graduation, it would be summer.

    It was a good month to get married. It was not the hottest yet.

    He had even thought of this.

    It was obvious that although Nan Ge did not propose marriage on impulse, she did not think too far ahead. She only saw the problem at hand.

    However, Shen Yanqing was different. After receiving this ¡°hint¡±, as the man, and because of his personality, he had more to consider.

    After confirming that there was still time, Shen Yanqing retracted his thoughts. ¡°We¡¯ll get married after you graduate from university.¡± ¡°For the next year or so, study in peace. I¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned. Arrangements? Arrangements for what?

    Just as Shen Yanqing had thought, Nan Ge did not consider how many problems would arise after making this decision.

    In her opinion, getting married was not difficult. It was nothing more than registering their marriage and holding a wedding.

    Little did she know that Shen Yanqing had even considered the weather and temperature at the wedding and the different customs in both areas.

    Of course, the most important thing was their marital home.

    Nan Ge felt sleepy after chatting with him for a while. After she fell asleep, Shen Yanqing got up and went to the study next door.

    Since it was not toote, he urgently called his father.

    Mr. Shen was also stunned when he heard that he was getting married.

    In the father and son¡¯s opinion, marriage was a normal stage in life. It was normal for people to get married after dating for a year or two. However, they both thought that Nan Ge was still young and felt that the Nan family would not approve of Nan Ge getting married early.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mr. Shen still felt that the two of them were joking. ¡°Marriage is a serious matter, so you have to talk to her about it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed it. I¡¯ll talk to the elders of Nan Gel s family soon. When the timees, I might have to ask you and Auntie Wang to visit and discuss the follow-up matters.¡±

    Hearing this, Mr. Shen took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He was still happy that his son needed him.

    Not to mention a joyous asion like marriage.

    ¡°Hurry up and confirm the time with the Nan family. Auntie Wang and I are both free recently. Just ask them when they are free.¡±

    After hanging up, Mr. Shen put down his phone and looked at the nervous

    Wang Chunyu.

    ¡°Yanqing called sote at night. Is there something urgent?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mr. Shen could not hide his smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to start preparing gifts tomorrow. Very soon, you and I will have to follow Yanqing to visit the Nan family in Jiang City.¡±

    Wang Chunyu¡¯s eyes widened. She came to a realization and was a little excited.. ¡°They¡¯re going to settle down already?¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214: Proposal Plans

    Chapter 214: Proposal ns

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The two of them decided on their own. It¡¯s a little sudden, as long as the two of them have thought it through.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Good. Good! ¡± Wang Chunyu said a few times in a row. She could not stop smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll start preparing tomorrow.¡±

    Mr. Shen patted her hand. ¡°There¡¯s still a year and a half left. We have to hurry up and prepare. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of things.¡±

    There were no other elders in the family at the moment. As a father, he could only consider the situation when his son got married. He could only trouble Wang Chunyu to take care of trivial matters, such as customs or other arrangements.

    ¡°How could you say that? It¡¯s not hard at all. Isn¡¯t it the least I could do? There are some things you don¡¯t understand, so you have to rely on me.¡± Wang Chunyu sighed. ¡°In the blink of an eye, Yanqing is getting married.¡±

    She still remembered that when she first married into the Shen family, Shen Yanqing was still in high school.

    She and Shen Yanqing¡¯s father were childhood sweethearts. They had known each other since they were young. However, when they grew up, their family left Huai City.

    The next time they met was when he had just gotten a divorce.

    She had never been married and had been alone for so many years. When she thought about how she was about to have a high school stepson, she was extremely nervous.

    Since ancient times, not many stepmothers had a good reputation, and not many stepsons liked them.

    At first, not to mention seeing Shen Yanqing get married, she felt that she would not be able to stay in the family for long.

    Fortunately, although Shen Yanqing did not treat her as his mother, he respected her as an elder. They had not interacted much over the years, but he had always treated her well.

    After Shen Yanqing ended the call with his father, he did not go back to rest.

    He took a closer look at the properties under his name in Huai City.

    There wererge ts and vis.

    As for the marital home, he did not n to use the one he was living in now.

    The vi was much better.

    However, when he bought this ce back then, he had bought it ording to his own wishes. The location was slightly off from the big t he was living in now.

    At that time, he just wanted peace and quiet.

    Worried that Nan Ge would not like it, he contacted his friend who was still awake, and briefly looked around the good vi districts. In the end, he asked the other party to help him find a suitable one. He nned to buy it as soon as possible.

    He asked his old ssmate who had just gotten married in the middle of the night, from the wedding process to the wedding venue and so on.

    ¡®You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Just leave it to the professionals.¡±

    His old ssmate said that the nningpany would arrange everything.

    Shen Yanqing still asked all the questions he could think of.

    The next morning, Assistant Yuan, as a social animal, naturally looked at his phone the moment he opened his eyes.

    No one called him.

    He opened WeChat. His boss¡¯ dialog box was naturally pinned to the top.

    After seeing Shen Yanqing send him more than a dozen WeChat messages at

    night, Assistant Yuan instantly woke up and sat up.

    There was a reason why he was so nervous.

    As a special assistant, he had to be responsible for Shen Yanqing outside of work as well.

    However, Shen Yanqing typically did not look for him sote at night. Simrly, he did not have the habit of disturbing his employees after work.

    He was a good boss.

    Therefore, something big must have happened to thepany for him to send so many messages at night!

    Assistant Yuan¡¯s heart raced when he clicked on it.

    In less than two seconds, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Then, he threw the phone aside with a look of disdain andy down to continue sleeping.

    Assistant Yuan was scared to death. He thought it was something big¡­ Now, he could sleep for a while before replying to the text messages. It was not something urgent and thepany had not gone bankrupt yet¡­ Wait! Why did President Shen ask him to look for wedding nningpanies?

    A wedding?

    Assistant Yuan opened his eyes again and widened them again.

    ¡°Wedding! ¡±

    This was incredible! Simply incredible!

    He scrambled to pick up the phone and read the message from beginning to end again.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    Today was Friday, and there were many meetings.

    The president¡¯s office took advantage of the lunch break to hold a short meeting.

    It would be a short meeting so as not to hold them back from their break.

    As for the content of the meeting¡­

    ¡°Proposal???¡± When everyone heard Shen Yanqing¡¯s words, they stood up excitedly.

    Inparison, Shen Yanqing was very calm.

    He raised his hand and gestured for everyone to sit down. ¡°I just want to ask everyone where you think it¡¯s more suitable to propose. The venue, environment, ceremony, and so on.¡±

    Other than Nan Ge, Shen Yanqing usually interacted more with the female employees in the president¡¯s office.

    Since he had time, he might as well ask everyone if they had any good suggestions.

    Last night, his focus was on getting engaged and getting married. He only remembered this morning that he had neglected the important matter of proposing.

    It was useless to ask a man about such things.

    Girls understood girls the best.

    As expected, after he said this, the office exploded. Everyone spoke one after another.

    ¡°We can use our rooftop as the venue! It¡¯s very spacious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that President Shen is allergic to pollen. Otherwise, if we cover the rooftop with roses, it would be so romantic!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just use balloons, lights, and fireworks!¡±

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s better to propose on thepany¡¯s rooftop.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, we¡¯ll trick Miss Nan Ge toe over. We¡¯ll take her straight to the rooftop and push the door open. Wow.¡±

    There was also an airstrip on thepany rooftop that could be used.

    This ce was not inferior to the venues outside. The venue wasrge and could be arranged at will.

    Moreover, Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge were not ordinary people. If they were photographed and posted online, they would definitely be exposed.

    Shen Yanqing had originally nned to hold them back for roughly ten minutes, but they discussed it for an hour.

    He could not stop them at all.

    It was obvious that everyone was very interested in this topic and his proposal.

    There were many things to be done on Friday, so Shen Yanqing was busy until six o¡¯clock.

    He looked at the time and called Assistant Yuan to the rooftop.

    When he walked out of the elevator, the wind blew in.

    Shen Yanqing buttoned his jacket and looked around.

    Assistant Yuan did not stay idle either. ording to what everyone had discussed in the afternoon, he helped him n. ¡°President Shen, stand in that direction when the timees. Miss Nan Ge will be able to see you as soon as shees out of the elevator.¡±

    ¡°We can add a few rows of lights around here, the kind that are dimly lit. Just think about it. At night, the spotlight will shine over here. It¡¯s going to be beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. President Shen, I took the time in the afternoon to contact a nningpany. They sent me a few proposals. Take a look and just try to visualize it.¡±

    Assistant Yuan quickly turned on the tablet, pulled out the n, and handed it to Shen Yanqing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Nan Ge would like it to be more dreamy? All of them fit the bill.¡±

    Looking at the flowers all over the ground in the photo, Assistant Yuan quickly exined, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve asked around. They said that these flowers can be reced.¡±

    Shen Yanqing touched the side of the tablet with his thumb. ¡°No need to change them..¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215: Meeting the In-Laws

    Chapter 215: Meeting the In-Laws

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Whether it was a proposal or a future wedding, Shen Yanqing wanted to keep the flowers.

    ¡°But your allergies¡­¡± Assistant Yuan was a little worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is one in a lifetime. I can still ovee it if I persevere.¡± He wanted to give Nan Ge the best thing he could.

    Therefore, there was no reason not to use roses.

    However, Shen Yanqing did not decide if he wanted to propose on the rooftop in the end. He was still considering it and temporarily treated this ce as one of the options.

    Assistant Yuan understood. He had to take a proposal seriously.

    However, he was a little curious. ¡°President Shen, when are you nning to propose?

    The venue was temporarily uncertain, and the n was uncertain. What about the timing then?

    Shen Yanqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s Nan Ge¡¯s birthday soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Assistant Yuan caught his drift. He did not know when Nan Gel s birthday was, but he knew the approximate month.

    ¡°December¡­ Then Miss Nan Ge is a Sagittarian.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s special about this constetion?¡±

    Assistant Yuan had just said it casually. He did not expect Shen Yanqing to ask further. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°When I was in high school, the girls in my ss liked to study this. I also read about them along with them. I remember that Sagittarius girls don¡¯t like to make promises to others.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t like to be restrained. Whether it¡¯s family or love, they yearn for freedom more. However, once they take the initiative to make a promise or change, they must love the other party very much.¡±

    ¡°So, Miss Nan Ge must like you very much when she suggested marriage.¡±

    Shen Yanqing remembered what Nan Ge had saidst time. ¡°Are Sagittarians and Cancerians ipatible?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ ¡±

    Assistant Yuan paused and said tactfully, ¡°People who are Cancer are more homely. Sagittarians might yearn for the outside world more.¡±

    ¡°However, this is not 100% urate.¡±

    One wanted to keep the other party close to them while the other wanted to fly higher and further.

    Shen Yanqing did not know if Nan Ge suddenly wanted to marry him as soon as possible because she had considered this, so she wanted to give him a sense of security¡­

    As it turned out, this was indeed part of the reason why Nan Ge decided to get married after graduating from university.

    After deciding to get married, Nan Ge thought about it and called Nan Zhe first.

    Nan Zhe was silent for five minutes after she was done talking.

    During this time, Nan Ge thought that one of them had inadvertently hung up. No matter how she called out to Nan Zhe, he did not speak.

    Five minutester, he seemed to havee back to life. He wanted to scold her, but after thinking about their rtionship that had just eased, he endured it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too fast?¡±

    ¡°Or did Shen Yanqing propose to you? What¡¯s he trying to do anyway?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the time, how long have you been together? Let¡¯s talk about it after four to five years.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Have you changed your mind again? Do you want to be a full-time housewife instead of taking Dostzraduate studies?¡± ¡°nning to have two kids in three years?

    Although he did not say any vulgarities, these words made Nan Ge furious.

    Nan Zhe really could not understand what Nan Ge was thinking every day.

    He did not know what was in her little head.

    Every now and then, she kepting up with something new.

    ¡°No. I just feel that we¡¯re going to get married sooner orter anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if we get married earlier. Besides, when the timees, we¡¯ll be living separately. Although we trust each other a lot, we have to give each other a sense of security.¡±

    ¡°Let me put it this way, Brother. If Sister Qi Yan wants to get married now, do you n to talk about it after four to five years, or do you want to agree now?¡±

    This hypothesis was unlikely to happen, but Nan Zhe still thought about it seriously.

    What would he do? Of course, he would agree.

    Who said that people could no longer be romantic after getting married? If they managed their rtionship well, they could be as sweet as when they were dating.

    Other than a new identity and an additional certificate, it did not affect anything.

    After all, whether they were together or not did not depend on this decision.

    Just like that, Nan Ge convinced Nan Zhe to make an appointment with him. At night, Nan Ge called home. Nan Zhe was at her parent¡¯s ce as her lobbyist.

    When they found out that Nan Ge was going to marry Shen Yanqing, Mr. and Mrs. Nan¡¯s heads were buzzing. If no one knew any better, they would have thought that Nan Zhe had ambushed them just now.

    After they recovered, Mr. and Mrs. Nan wanted to say something but hesitated.

    It was not easy for their daughter to talk to them again. They could not be too tough.

    The two of them thought for a moment and finally felt that Shen Yanqing was someone worth entrusting their daughter to.

    In the end, Mr. and Mrs. Nan gritted their teeth until they were about to break. They finally said the date with difficulty. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it next weekend. You don¡¯t have ss then. Can you ask him?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Yanqing said that his father and Auntie Wang had been free every day recently. They were just waiting for her parents to give the order.

    After confirming the time and ce, she hung up.

    When they hung up, Mr. and Mrs. Nan were still in a daze. Ten minutester, the two of them seemed to have juste back to their senses and suddenly began to feel nervous.

    ¡°Is she suddenly getting married? Are we going to see the inws just like that?¡±

    Mrs. Nan touched the spot where her heart was. It was still beating non-stop. She took a deep breath and then another. She still felt that it was a little ridiculous.

    However, since they had already confirmed it, it was useless to think too much now.

    Mr. Nan took a sip of tea with trembling hands and tried his best to calm down. Then, he discussed with Nan Zhe where the two families would eat next weekend.

    This was a serious matter.

    In the end, they handed this matter to Nan Zhe to handle.

    Nan Ge returned to Jiang City early on Friday afternoon. On Saturday night, shey on the bed and watched television while talking to Shen Yanqing on the phone.

    ¡°What did you do today? You replied so slowly.¡±

    On Saturdays, he didn¡¯t work.

    Shen Yanqing was still outside. She could hear someone talking in the background.

    ¡°Where are you? The old residence?¡±

    Because they were going to Jiang City together tomorrow, Shen Yanqing was going to stay at the old residence tonight. It was more convenient that way.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Shen Yanqing walked to the side. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to the old residence yet. I¡¯m out looking at houses now.¡±

    ¡­Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned.

    ¡°What house?¡±

    ¡°Our marital home.¡± Shen Yanqing came to look at the property with his two friends and Assistant Yuan, who was working overtime at thest minute.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Nan Ge scratched her head and quickly got up to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t you have many properties under your name? Can¡¯t we just use one of them?¡±

    ¡°I took a look the other day and felt that none of them were suitable. My friend happens to have something suitable in his hands. I¡¯lle over and take a look first. When the timees, I¡¯ll shortlist a few good ones and bring you over to take a look.¡±

    He first screened the properties and mainly looked at the surrounding environment.

    He would bring Nan Ge to chooseter.

    ¡°Have you been looking at houses all day?¡±

    ¡°I contacted the wedding nner in the morning and have been looking at the house since the afternoon. I was about to go back when I received a call from you.¡±

    Nan Ge gasped. ¡°Did you even look for the wedding nner?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but we¡¯ve also spoken to the bridal gownpanies.¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216: The Parents Meet

    Chapter 216: The Parents Meet

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    To be honest, ever since she decided to get married, Nan Ge had never thought about what she needed to do to get married.

    Regarding the preparations for the wedding, she had always thought that it was very far away from her.

    There was still a year and a half until her graduation. From what she knew, the wedding could be prepared in thest half of the year.

    She did not expect Shen Yanqing to be so ¡°anxious¡±.

    Yu Yu called Nan Ge a few times, but she was on the phone.

    After Nan Ge hung up the call with Shen Yanqing, she found out that Yu Yu was looking for her.

    Without thinking too much, she clicked on the speaker and ced it by the bed.

    Shey on the bed and continued to watch television with the doll in her arms. Yu Yu¡¯s voice sounded at the same time. ¡°Are you and Shen Yanqing getting married?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge raised her eyebrows and nced at the upside-down phone beside her.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    She had yet to tell the people in Jiang City about her marriage.

    Not to mention Yu, her parents did not even tell the other two uncles. Her brother was also very tight-lipped and did not mention this to Old Madam Nan.

    Clearly, they had learned their lesson and did not want to make her unhappy again.

    Yu Yu paused for a moment and said, ¡°I heard it from Su Hui today.¡± He had been chatting with Su Hui tonight and did not expect to receive such explosive news.

    Of course, Su Hui thought that he knew about it. After all, he was Nan Gels childhood friend and the two families had such a good rtionship. Su Hui had just mentioned it casually, but she did not expect Yu Yu to not know about it.

    Yu Yu quickly came to look for Nan Ge.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be a joke?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± It was such a big matter!!!

    ¡°The two families will only meet tomorrow. I want to tell you after everything is settled.¡±

    Su Hui found out because Nan Ge had returned to the dormitory to get her things, so she naturally said it. Girls told each other everything. Yu Yu roared on the other end of the phone, still feeling unbnced.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually not the first to know!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still many people who don¡¯t know. You¡¯re not the first, but you¡¯re definitely not thest.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the best atforting people.¡± Yu Yu was speechless.

    ¡°But why are you thinking about marriage now?¡±

    Previously, at a gathering, everyone had asked Nan Ge while they were ying games if she had ever thought about when she expected herself to get married.

    At that time, Nan Ge thought about it seriously for a few minutes before finally saying, ¡°Theter the better.¡±

    Everyone was so curious mainly because everyone in the circle knew very well that any family¡¯s daughter in Jiang City might be a tool for business through marriage. Only Nan Ge did not have to go through this.

    She was definitely free.

    Putting aside the fact that her parents would not do this, Nan Zhe would not agree if her parents had such intentions.

    As the people in the circle said, even if Nan Zhe let Nan Ge die single and lonely, he would never allow her to be reduced to this.

    It sounded like a joke, but Yu Yu and Yuan Chi, who knew Nan Zhe better, knew that this was indeed something Nan Zhe would do.

    So what exactly made Nan Ge change her mind? Could it be¡­

    Yu Yu gasped and asked softly, ¡°Did President Shen force you to get married?¡± Nan Ge was speechless. He was really imaginative.

    As expected, he had something inmon with Su Hui. At that time, Su Hui had the same reaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s purely because I want to get married. However, there¡¯s indeed a story behind this. Let¡¯s talk another day when we meet. It¡¯s hard to exin over the phone. ¡±

    The two families were going to eat together tomorrow. After eating, they had to discuss their marriage.

    She did not have time to go out tomorrow. She had to go back to school the day after tomorrow.

    Yu Yu also had sses, but he had few sses. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Huai City next week when I¡¯m free. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Ge felt that it was fine.

    Because she was nervous, Nan Ge fell asleep veryte. The next day, it was already past nine in the morning when she woke up. The stylist and the others had been waiting downstairs for an hour. Nan Ge washed up before asking someone to go upstairs.

    After dressing up, it was almost lunchtime.

    Nan Zhe sat on the sofa in the living room and watched her change her clothes like she was on a fashion show. His eyes were already tired.

    In the end, he casually gave a suggestion. ¡°The first one looks good.¡± In fact, he could not even remember what she tried out first.

    Nan Ge pretended to think about it and nodded seriously. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡® Nan Zhe spread his hands. ¡°Please hurry up. They¡¯ll be here soon. Why are you dilly-dallying?

    The Shen family arrived half an hourter. When Nan Ge went out to wee them, she saw six cars driving toward her in a row from afar.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s father and Auntie Wang were not the only ones who came today.

    There were also Shen Yanqing¡¯s uncle, aunt, and younger cousin.

    The rest of the cars were filled with gifts for her parents.

    Previously, Nan Ge had heard Shen Yanqing mention that he had an uncle. The two families had a good rtionship. His uncle was not based in Huai City, so they could only see each other once a year. It seemed that he had especially rushed over for Shen Yanqing¡¯s marriage.

    It was clear that this mattered a lot to the Shen family. Mr. and Mrs. Nan were also pleased.

    In the early years, Mr. Nan and Mr. Shen had actually met.

    Everyone was from this area, and their circle was only so big. It was not strange for them to meet.

    However, it had been a long time.

    Mr. Shen did not look like a businessman. He had the aura of a schr and spoke well.

    Mr. Nan was very talkative and admired people like Mr. Shen the most. In addition, Shen Yanqing¡¯s uncle was around. It was said that he was the mayor of a certain city. The three of them chatted non-stop.

    The atmosphere on the other side was not bad either.

    Looking at the younger generation, his younger cousin was about the same age as Nan Ge and was extremely extroverted. After seeing Nan Ge, he called her sister-inw first, causing Nan Zhe to roll his eyes.

    Nan Ge was a little shy, but she did not correct him.

    During the banquet, the Shen family asked the Nan family for their opinion.

    Both sides felt that it was better to get engaged next year, so they chose March.

    As for the wedding date¡­ Mrs. Nan was more particr. She got a master to shortlist a few auspicious dates for them to choose from.

    Coincidentally, Wang Chunyu had done the same thing. Before she came, she had also found someone to shortlist a few good dates.

    rlWvo days had indeed coincided.

    This meant that these two were definitely good days. The two families decided to choose one of the two.

    ¡°ording to the sr calendar, one is July 19th, and the other is August 6th.¡±

    ¡°Will July be toote?¡± Nan Ge asked softly.

    She would have just graduated in early July.

    ¡°August then. It¡¯s not much different from July.¡± After Mrs. Nan finished speaking, she asked the Shen family, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The Shen family naturally had no objections.

    The wedding date was decided just like that.

    Nan Ge calcted the time. It was already December. Wouldn¡¯t they be getting engaged in three months?

    At the thought of this, she felt a sense of urgency.

    She suddenly understood why Shen Yanqing was working on the wedding dress now¡­

 Chapter 217 - 217: Proposal Location

    Chapter 217: Proposal Location

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ever since their parents met, Nan Ge had been in a nervous state.

    She was very concerned about the wedding. She would even divert her attention to think about the theme of the wedding and the style of the wedding dress during ss.

    She had no idea about this at all.

    Shen Yanqing was meticulous and quickly sensed her uneasiness. ¡°Leave these to me. We¡¯ll discuss them together during your vacation.¡±

    He said that he would prepare all the ns before her winter break. They would discuss this further after the winter break.

    Regarding this, Shen Yanqing did his best to do it himself. Nan Ge suddenly broke away from her uneasy mood and began to look forward to it.

    She thought that Shen Yanqing had been busy with the wedding recently, but she did not know that he was ¡°working overtime¡± for his proposal.

    Neither of them had mentioned the proposal, so Nan Ge naturally overlooked it. She did not expect there to be another proposal waiting for her.

    The date of the proposal was set for Nan Gel s birthday, but the venue was still not settled.

    In the past week, Shen Yanqing had been sitting in his office in a daze whenever he was free.

    Assistant Yuan also carefully organized everyone¡¯s opinions as a backup.

    However, Shen Yanqing always felt that these venues were not good enough. To put it simply, they did not meet his expectations. In his opinion, there should be a better ce to propose that had not been mentioned or discovered just yet.

    For this, all the employees in the president¡¯s office racked their brains in private and very actively wanted to help their favorite couple.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Since it was finally the weekend, Nan Ge personally cooked two bowls of noodles.

    This was the only edible dish she could cook.

    However, Shen Yanqing had been distracted since he sat down.

    Seeing the noodles in his bowl be lumpy at a visible speed, Nan Ge called him a few times, but he did not hear her.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing!¡± She was a little angry and knocked on the table hard.

    Only then did the person opposite look up.

    He did not go out today and was still wearing his home clothes. It was the weekend. What could a young couple do at home¡­ The two of them had just taken a shower before eating. His hair was notpletely dry, and his hair hung obediently on his forehead.

    When they looked at each other, there was still a hint of confusion in his eyes. Coupled with his outfit, he looked like he was almost 30 years old. He was extremely harmless.

    Nan Ge paused. After a long while, she asked, ¡°Anything wrong with the noodles I made?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± At this moment, Shen Yanqing¡¯s desire to please was still very strong.

    That was strange. Nan Ge held her face with one hand and tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you eating? What are you thinking about?¡±

    For some reason, she thought about a man¡¯s natural ¡°saint mode¡± right after sex. How long had it been since it ended?

    Recalling the passionate scene an hour ago and the wet bed sheet they had just changed out sitting in the bathroom, Nan Ge avoided his gaze.

    Recently, Shen Yanqing had been very busy. Every day, after returning home from thepany, he would stay in the study alone for a while. Despite this, the old man remained very horny.

    Not to mention that when the two of them were free on the weekend, they would almost have sex with each other at home for the entire day.

    Hmmm¡­ Wasn¡¯t he tired?

    He was so energetic.

    Of course, Shen Yanqing could not tell the truth. He was thinking about the proposal just now. While he was still thinking of an excuse to fool her for the time being, Nan Ge ts train of thought was as usual. There was no need for him to change the topic. She had already gone astray.

    Her thoughts were smooth as if she had stepped on a banana peel.

    She was wondering if it was possible for her to get pregnant out of wedlock with Shen Yanqing¡¯s current frequency of sleeping with her.

    After all, some birth control measures were notpletely reliable.

    What if she got pregnant? Would she give birth¡­ or not?

    Was it a boy or a girl?

    She liked girls. They were adorable and soft. What if it was a boy? Wouldn¡¯t she have to have another child?

    Would she really have two kids in three years? ording to Shen Yanqing¡¯s enthusiasm for such things, it did not seem impossible.

    Well, boys would do as well. If one of them was an older brother, he would take good care of his sister in the future.

    Just like her and Nan Zhe.

    It was not bad to have a brother like Nan Zhe.

    What should she name the boy?

    But then again, giving birth seemed to be quite painful¡­ After thinking about it, Nan Ge suddenly did not want to give birth.

    Was there any way to be a mother minus the pain?

    Why couldn¡¯t Shen Yanqing give birth?

    It was already the 21st century. Why couldn¡¯t men have children?

    The conversation between the two of them was forcefully diverted without any words.

    Nan Zhe found out about Shen Yanqing¡¯s proposal a week before Nan Gels birthday.

    That day happened to be a night. Nan Ge stayed in the dormitory because she had too many sses tomorrow. Shen Yanqing happened to see Nan Zhe post on his WeChat Moments that he was in Huai City, so he simply asked him out. The ce where the two of them met was Nan Zhe¡¯s restaurant. The restaurant was not open for business that night, and the hall was empty and bright. Shen Yanqing sat at the side and waited for him.

    Nan Zhe had just sent Qi Yan home. After sending her back, he slowly came over. Shen Yanqing waited for almost an hour before seeing him.

    The manager on duty served the two of them some snacks and left.

    Nan Zhe took off his jacket, casually folded it, and threw it on an empty seat. Then, he sat down opposite Shen Yanqing. His sitting posture was bold and not as upright as Shen Yanqing¡¯s. After sitting down, he also fidgeted a lot.

    The two of them were a stark contrast.

    ¡°Why do we have to meet in person?¡± Thest time the two of them met was when their parents met.

    ¡°You and Nan Ge are talking about marriage. I¡¯m not even close yet.¡±

    Nan Zhe really could not think of anything serious enough for Shen Yanqing to ask to see him alone.

    In the end, the moment this person opened his mouth, he said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to propose.¡±

    ¡® Nan Zhe put down the snacks in his hand and wiped his hands with a tissue.

    His tone was no different from usual. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Next week.¡±

    Nan Zhe quickly reacted. ¡°Nan Ge ls birthday is next week.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing exined his n, hoping that he could be there.

    If Mr. and Mrs. Nan had time, it would be best if they came together.

    Only then did Nan Zhe be serious. He nodded and cooperated. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go back and tell them.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where is the location? Where are you doing the proposal?¡± He asked a crucial question.

    ¡°At your house? Where are we going to hide? In the closet?¡±

    Shen Yanqing sped his hands on the table. Hearing this, he rubbed his thumb against the back of his hand. This was something he would subconsciously do when he was nervous.

    ¡°The location hasn¡¯t been chosen yet.¡±

    Nan Zhe was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re proposing next week, but you haven¡¯t even settled on the venue?¡±

    This level of efficiency was unlike Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°I¡¯m still considering it. I chose seven or eight ces, but I¡¯m not particrly satisfied. ¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­

 Chapter 218 - 218: The Old Man Was Quite Scheming

    Chapter 218: The Old Man Was Quite Scheming

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe had originally nned to return to Jiang City tonight. He had an important morning meeting tomorrow.

    However, when he heard Shen Yanqing¡¯s proposal, he finally decided to stay in

    Huai City for the night and rush back tomorrow morning.

    Just like that, the two of them dismissed the manager and the staff in the kitchen and sat in the hall to carefully choose the venue for the proposal.

    The reason why she asked Nan Zhe for advice was because Shen Yanqing felt that Nan Zhe definitely knew Nan Ge the best.

    Among these options, Nan Zhe should be able to pick the most suitable one.

    After almost two hours of picking and choosing, Nan Zhe tapped on a photo on the tablet and said, ¡°How about the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Among your ns, she¡¯s probably more interested in this.¡± He did not forget to help n. ¡°When the timees, just say that you¡¯ll bring her here for her birthday. When the sky turns dark, just kneel down and propose as the fireworks rise into the sky.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, her birthday happens to be Saturday. There should be a lot of people in the park. To make sure nothing goes wrong, just clear the area. Do you need me to make a call for you?¡±

    Shen Yanqing shook his head. It was just a phone call.

    However, he did not approve of clearing the area.

    ¡®When the timees, there will be no tourists in the park. Isn¡¯t that a little too deliberate?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe thought for a moment. ¡®We can¡¯t do without clearing the area, nor can we clear it¡­ Then find a few fake tourists.¡±

    ¡°Find a few people who know. They won¡¯t ruin the atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you conduct team building for thepany?

    This was indeed a good idea.

    Shen Yanqing nodded and wrote this down.

    Nan Zhe looked at the n carefully and confirmed the process.

    After seeing theyout, Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows. He remembered Nan Ge saying that Shen Yanqing had a special physique.

    He was allergic to many things.

    What was going on with the roses that covered the ground?

    He could not help but take another look at the person opposite him and sneered.

    The old thing was quite scheming.

    The next day, Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge finished dinner outside. The two of them walked slowly on the street arm in arm.

    In the past few days, it finally felt like winter in Huai City.

    The tip of Nan Ge¡¯s nose was a little red from the cold. She was about to bury her face in the scarf when she smelled the fragranceing from the side.

    It was chestnuts stir-fried with sugar.

    She stopped in her tracks, and Shen Yanqing had no choice but to stop.

    Following her gaze, Shen Yanqing saw a stall on the street.

    There were many people gathered in front of the stall. It seemed like they would have to wait for a while.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the car keys.¡± He took his hand out and ced the keys in her pocket.

    Nan Ge looked up at him in surprise. He touched her head. ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±

    It was too cold outside.

    Nan Ge hesitated for a moment, wanting to go with him.

    He saw through her at a nce. ¡°You¡¯re wearing too little. You¡¯ll feel terrible if you catch a cold.¡±

    He pushed Nan Ge¡¯s shoulder and she left reluctantly.

    After watching her get into the car in front, Shen Yanqing turned around and helped her line up to buy chestnuts.

    Shen Yanqing queued for about ten minutes. When it was almost his turn, the city enforcement officer happened toe.

    The old man selling chestnuts quickly closed the stall. He ran so fast that his tricycle nearly gave off sparks.

    Shen Yanqing and the city enforcement officer were left at a loss.

    Fortunately, before the old man left, he said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    After the city enforcement officer left, Shen Yanqing waited for another ten minutes. Finally, he saw the old man riding his tricycle around anding back.

    The city enforcement officer had not gone far.

    Shen Yanqing bought the rest of the chestnuts and reminded the old man that the city enforcement officer was across the road and asked him to pack up and go home.

    He walked in the direction of the car. The road was not long, but he happened to pass by a bus stop.

    When he walked over, the advertisement happened to change. The light reflected on it shed, causing Shen Yanqing to turn around and take a second look.

    With this nce, he stopped.

    Coincidentally, a bus stopped at the side. He retreated and made way for the people boarding the bus.

    After the pedestrians left, he looked up at the advertisement inside again.

    He was the only one standing here. There were actually no particrly eye-catching advertisements inside.

    It was just a publicity advertisement for an aquarium in Huai City.

    There were a few cartoon animals drawn on the side.

    Shen Yanqing took in the ck and white penguin in the corner and suddenly had an idea.

    That night, Nan Zhe was about to fall asleep when he was suddenly woken up by the phone ringing.

    ¡°Hello?¡± He had a morning temper to begin with. Now that he was patient and did not scold anyone, it was already giving Shen Yanqing face.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Shen Yanqing.¡± Nan Ge had already gone to bed, and Shen Yanjing had secretlye out to make a call.

    ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I can see the caller ID. If you have something to say, say it!¡±

    Nan Zhe could not be bothered to take his phone. He simply turned on the speaker and let the phone fall to the pillow.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to change venues.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Zhe frowned. The next second, he reacted. ¡°Where do you want to change it to? Isn¡¯t the amusement park good?¡±

    ¡°I want to propose in the penguin enclosure at Undersea World.¡± On the other side, Nan Zhe could not help but scold, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°To us, this ce is more meaningful than an amusement park. Besides, Nan Ge told me before that thest time she went to the aquarium was ten years ago.¡±

    Nan Zhe began to gossip. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning behind it? Tell me.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Shen Yanqing chuckled and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡°¡­

    The venue was finally decided on the Undersea World.

    Assistant Yuan was reliable and quickly brought good news.

    There was only one Undersea World with an independent penguin enclosure in Huai City, and it was currently thergest penguin enclosure in the country.

    After hearing this news, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But President Shen, there¡¯s bad news.¡± Assistant Yuan held the tablet and looked troubled. Under Shen Yanqing¡¯s fixed gaze, he said, ¡°I¡¯vemunicated with the park. It¡¯s a little difficult to clear the area.¡±

    ¡°They said that if you want the penguin enclosure alone to be cleared, it can be done. But if it¡¯s the entire park¡­ I¡¯m afraid not.¡±

    A new venue had recently been built in the Undersea World and there was an event, so a lot of tickets were sold for Saturday. Most of them were parent and child tickets.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Shen Yanqing did not think that it was a troublesome matter. ¡°You canpensate the tourists who have already bought tickets. You can talk to them about the details. As long as you can clear the area, I can ept any oue.¡±

    With this sentence, Assistant Yuan had nothing to be afraid of.

    At the end of the day, it was just that the money was not enough.

    Now that they could increasepensation, it was only a matter of time before the aquarium relented.

    Assistant Yuan went to talk to them for the entire afternoon. When it was almost time to get off work, he brought Shen Yanqing good news again, The venue was settled.

    On the same day, seven of the departments of the Huasheng Group received the news about team building..

 Chapter 219 - 219: Just Donâ€™t Cry When the Time Comes

    Chapter 219: Just Don¡¯t Cry When the Time Comes

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The next day, Shen Yanqing also contacted Nan Gels roommate.

    He could only ask Nan Zhe for help with Nan Ge¡¯s friends in Jiang City.

    Therefore, before her birthday, everyone except her knew that Shen Yanqing wanted to propose to her.

    Everyone tried their best to hold it in, afraid that they would identally spill the beans in front of Nan Ge.

    However, Yu Yu could not hold back. He kept taking the initiative to chat with Nan Ge over the past two days.

    The topic of conversation was very unusual. Nan Ge did not know what he wanted to do.

    Fortunately, Nan Ge did not think in that direction at all. In addition, her thoughts were indeed too scattered, so he did not expose himself.

    Tian Nange had finished ss very early. She hesitated between going to the library to revise and looking for Shen Yanqing. In the end, she chose thetter.

    It was only three in the afternoon when she arrived at Huasheng Group.

    Before she came, she did not talk to anyone. When the receptionist saw her, she automatically let her in.

    As soon as she entered the president¡¯s office, the busy people saw her and greeted her naturally. Then, after two seconds, as though someone had pressed the pause button, everyone looked up at her in unison.

    Nan Ge stopped in her tracks and blinked nkly.

    It was not her first time here. Why were these people reacting so strongly?

    ¡°Hello?¡± She waved her hand.

    Could it be because she had been busy studying recently and had note over for some time?

    Or could it be¡­

    Nan Ge looked away and at the office door at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°Is there a guest? Is President Shen meeting a guest?¡±

    Their reaction made Nan Ge suspicious.

    Miaomiao was the first toe back to her senses. She quickly put down her work and went forward. ¡°There are guests, but it should be over soon. You came at the right time. The milk nougat just came. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without giving Nan Ge a chance to react, Miaomiao kidnapped her.

    When Nan Ge finished her dessert and went to look for Shen Yanqing, his guest had just left.

    Nan Ge only had time to see the guests being led into the elevator by Assistant

    Yuan.

    She knocked on the door symbolically and pushed it open. Shen Yanqing was a little surprised to see her.

    ¡°Come and sit.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Nan Ge walked over and put down the remaining milk nougat. She pushed it in front of him. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s really delicious. ¡±

    Miaomiao did not lie to her.

    However, she had been nning to lose weight recently and could not eat more.

    She could only let Shen Yanqing have the rest. She reluctantly looked away and sat down in the empty seat opposite him. She held her face and asked, ¡°Were you discussing business just now?¡±

    Judging from the clothes and temperament of those guests, they did not seem like it.

    Moreover, if they were distinguished guests, why didn¡¯t they bring them to the lounge by the side?

    They did not feel like guests.

    Nan Ge¡¯s IQ fluctuated. For example, just like now, she felt that something was wrong.

    Seeing that she was giving him a probing gaze, Shen Yanqing was afraid that he would make more mistakes if he said more. He simply said, ¡°It¡¯s the wedding nner. We just discussed some details.¡±

    Actually, they were here for the nning of the proposal.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned for a moment before she reacted. ¡°No wonder Miaomiao and the others were so surprised to see me. I thought you were hiding something else from me.¡±

    Shen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, I thought you were meeting some other woman in the office.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. He put down the sses in his hand and shook her hand. ¡°They helped me hide it because they wanted to surprise you.¡±

    Nan Ge hummed. After knowing that, she could not hold it in anymore. She hesitated and leaned forward. ¡°Are you done discussing? Can you let me take a look?¡±

    Regarding the theme of the wedding, Shen Yanqing had also asked for her opinion. To begin with, it was normal to lean toward the women¡¯s wishes.

    However, she was not prepared at all and was confused by his question. She thought for a long time but could note up with anything.

    She might as well leave everything to Shen Yanqing.

    So until now, she did not know anything about the wedding and did not interfere.

    However, she was indeed a little curious now¡­

    ¡°Just let me take a look.¡± She shook Shen Yanqing¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Or you can use your hand to block part of it. Just let me see some of it!¡± As for the wedding, no ns had been set vet. Todav, he was working on the proposal.

    The wedding itself was still under discussion.

    However, he had already lied¡­ He sighed and could only dy it for another two days. ¡°Actually, we haven¡¯t decided on anything yet. We¡¯ll know in two days. ¡±

    She would be able to see it on her birthday.

    Nan Ge eximed. As she pursed her lips and retracted her hand, she did not forget to take back the milk nougat in front of him.

    She wouldn¡¯t let him eat it.

    The next morning, Nan Ge received a call from Nan Zhe when she was taking her textbook and on the way to ss.

    ¡°Wow, President Nan, what an unexpected call,¡± Nan Ge teased.

    Recently, her brother did not contact her much. She did not know what he was busy with every day.

    Hearing her call him that, Nan Zhe did not hold back the slightest and rewarded her with a curse.

    ¡°How rude.¡±

    Nan Ge chuckled. ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    It was almost her birthday and she had been in a good mood recently.

    During her past birthdays, it was always the time when she could ruthlessly ¡°extort¡± Nan Zhe.

    She had yet to take the initiative to look for him, but this fat goat hade Imocking on her door.

    The other party did not beat around the bush. Both of them knew the other party¡¯s motive. ¡°What birthday gift do you want this year?¡±

    Nan Ge eximed and pretended to be surprised. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday soon. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Just keep pretending all you want.¡± Nan Zhe was disdainful. He could visualize her smug expression through the phone. ¡°Come on. Hurry up and tell me what you want this year. There¡¯s still time to get it before your birthdayes.¡±

    Every year, Nan Ge always asked for things that needed pre-orders, so he usually asked ahead of time.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± She was not deliberately keeping him in suspense. It was mainly because she really did notck anything recently.

    The car had just been changed not long ago, so there was no need to buy another one.

    She was easily satisfied.

    She did notck pocket money. She had clothes, bags, and jewelry.

    She stood in front of the teaching block and thought for two to three minutes, but she had no idea. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want this year.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t give you anything. You can help me save money.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Hang on! No way!¡± Nan Ge pursed her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything. Just put in more effort this year. You can give me anything.¡±

    As if she had guessed what he was going to say, she quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything too cheap! ¡±

    ¡°Money-grubber.¡± Nan Zhe sneered. ¡°Alright, hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute. I¡¯m not going home for my birthday this year. I have to stay in Huai City¡­

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe deliberately said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthday Saturday? You don¡¯t have many sses. Isn¡¯t it perfect timing foring home? Why are you staying in Huai City?¡±

    In the past, Nan Ge went home for her birthday.

    Nan Ge felt that he was insensitive. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m going to spend my birthday with Shen Yanqing this year! ¡±

    ¡°So, now that you have a boyfriend, you don¡¯t even want your parents and brother anymore, right?¡±

    ¡®¡­Next time, it won¡¯t be just this once.¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°Alright, I hope that old thing can help you celebrate an unforgettable birthday. I just hope you won¡¯t end up crying.¡±

    Nan Ge felt bewildered..

 Chapter 220 - 220: No Birthday Gift

    Chapter 220: No Birthday Gift

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge did not take Nan Zhe¡¯s words to heart.

    In her opinion, this was just a joke.

    Birthdays were birthdays. It was just a candlelight dinner. How touched could she be?

    Nan Ge thought so not because she did not have confidence in Shen Yanqing, but because her family had paid special attention to every one of her birthdays since she was young. This meant the celebrations tended to get very big

    How touched could she be?

    Moreover, Shen Yanqing had been thinking about his future wedding recently.

    She did not think that there would be any surprises on her birthday. At most, she was looking forward to what birthday gift Shen Yanqing would give her.

    She really could not guess.

    Because she did not want to ruin the atmosphere that day, she did not test Shen Yanqing.

    Fortunately, it was soon her birthday.

    The night before her birthday, she watched a movie with Shen Yanqing.

    There were only two of them in the theater. It was probably because he had booked the entire theater since this movie was very popr recently.

    After watching it, it was already 11:40 pm.

    It was ten minutester when they left the theater and returned to the car.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Nan Ge slowly untied her scarf and did not notice Shen Yanqing¡¯s actions.

    At midnight, an rm clock rang in the car.

    Nan Ge paused slightly and looked in the direction of the sound with the scarf in her hand.

    On the other side, Shen Yanqing pressed the rm clock with one hand. The notification stopped abruptly, and the car fell silent again.

    In the dim light, their eyes met.

    ¡°Is it midnight?¡±

    Nan Ge blinked and began to look forward to something.

    Under her gaze, Shen Yanqing said unhurriedly, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    After that¡­ there was nothing else.

    Nan Ge blinked again, momentarily at a loss.

    Was that it?

    Nothing else?

    Where was the birthday present?

    None, either?

    Soon, sheforted herself. Perhaps the surprises were all at home.

    Yes, that must be it.

    As Shen Yanqing drove back, Nan Ge seemed to be on steroids again and became especially excited.

    When she came out of the elevator, she jogged to open the door. She had a feeling that once the door opened, it would definitely be filled with surprises.

    Unfortunately, when the door opened, the lights in the room were no different from usual. The living room to the bedroom was clean, and there was no scene as imagined.

    Hence, the night passed peacefully.

    It was so calm that Nan Ge almost lost sleep.

    After waking up in the morning, Nan Ge woke up with a listless expression, washed up, and had breakfast.

    Fromst night until now, everything seemed to be no different from usual.

    Other than Shen Yanqing¡¯s happy birthday at midnight, her phone was silent.

    Other than some apps wishing her a happy birthday, her parents, her brother, and Yu had never sent her a message.

    This also put Nan Ge in low spirits. It could even be said that she was disappointed.

    Shen Yanqing naturally noticed it. He ced the fruit juice he had just gotten beside her and said, ¡°Finish it and go change.¡±

    ¡®What?¡± Nan Gey on the table, toozy to open her eyes to look at him.

    Hearing her weak voice, Shen Yanqing quicklyforted her. ¡°A few new venues have been built in the Undersea World of Huai City recently. You haven¡¯t been there in a long time, right? It¡¯s your birthday today. Why don¡¯t we go check it out together?¡±

    ¡°Undersea World?¡± If it were before, Nan Ge might be very happy, but she was indeed not interested now.

    Sensing that she was about to reject him, the man continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I might not be able to give you your birthday gift.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± On the other side, Nan Ge sat up straight. ¡°A surprise?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He smiled. ¡°How could I not have prepared a gift for your birthday?

    However, if you reject me now¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he pretended to be sad. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing carefully for a long time. I thought you would like it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going! Who said I¡¯m not going?!¡± Nan Ge picked up the fruit juice beside her and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Ahem, give me 20 minutes!¡±

    As they were about to leave, Nan Ge received a call from Nan Zhe when she was changing her shoes.

    She held the phone to her ear with one hand and reached for the shoes by her feet with the other. She swayed and almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, Shen Yanqing stood at the side and reached out to help her in time.

    Immediately after, the man squatted down and held her ankle to help her put on the remaining shoe.

    It was also at this moment that Nan Ge realized that Shen Yanqing was not dressed particrly casually today. He was dressed rather formally.

    However, she did not think too much about it and was quickly attracted by Nan Zhe¡¯s voice on the phone.

    ¡°Are you listening?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening. What are you doing? Why are you calling me early in the morning?¡±

    Nan Ge snorted proudly.

    ¡°Nothing. I just called to wish you a happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s it? Where¡¯s my birthday gift?¡±

    It was fine if he did not send his blessings punctually, but why was he being so unthoughtful?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go to Huai City today. Let¡¯s talk about it another day when youe home.¡±

    Hearing his casual tone, Nan Ge was a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not prepared?¡±

    The siblings argued on the phone for a while. In the end, Nan Zhe changed the topic in time and asked her, ¡°What did Shen Yanqing give you?¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge secretly nced at the figure walking beside her and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°The two of us are going out now,¡± Nan Ge reported truthfully. ¡°Don¡¯t call me again today. I¡¯ll settle the score with you when I get home!¡±

    Don¡¯t try to change the topic.

    In her opinion, Nan Zhe was unprepared.

    This was because, on her birthday previously, Nan Zhe would take the time toe back even if he was studying overseas. The gifts were personally handed to her.

    Therefore, if he was ready, no matter how busy he was today, he would definitelye over to give it to her.

    Moreover, Jiang City was so close to Huai City, much closer than overseas.

    Hmph. They were all excuses.

    After she hung up on Nan Zhe, he was not angry.

    He smiled and sent a message to Shen Yanqing. Then, he put away his phone and went downstairs to look for his parents.

    He had always woken upte and was still asleep when he received a call from Shen Yanqing. He said that Nan Ge did not seem to be in a good mood. It was probably because she did not receive everyone¡¯s blessings and felt that she had been neglected.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. In the past, Nan Ge¡¯s birthday was especially important to her family. Yu Yu and the others who were usually good friends with Nan Ge would also give her blessings and gifts.

    Youyou had indeed never felt so aggrieved before.

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing was meticulous. He ended up waking up to call Nan

    No matter what, he had to talk to Nan Ge first and keep her distracted.

    In order to achieve the desired effect, he had to crush her a little first.

    However, they could not go overboard. Nan Ge¡¯s fragile little heart could not

 Chapter 221 - 221: Meeting Your Daughter-in -Law

    Chapter 221: Meeting Your Daughter-in -Law

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    There did not seem to be as many people at the Undersea World on Saturday as they had imagined.

    This was Nan Gel s most immediate feeling as she walked into thepound.

    Moreover, she realized that some passersby¡¯s gazes seemed to linger on her for a long time.

    Nan Ge lowered her head and secretly sized up her clothes. There was nothing wrong with them.

    Under the coat was a high-end milk-white dress. This dress arrived this month and it was her first time wearing it. There was nothing wrong with it, right?

    Because it was her birthday, her outfit today was indeed a little more high-profile than usual, but it was not so exaggerated that it attracted the attention of passers-by.

    Nan Ge was a little narcissistic, but she was not as self-absorbed as Nan Zhe usually was. She certainly did not think that she was the most beautiful woman on earth.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with my clothes today?¡± She could not help but tug at Shen Yanqing¡¯s sleeve.

    Inparison, Shen Yanqing was dressed much more formally than her!

    Why were they all looking at her?

    Wasn¡¯t there an even more dazzling person beside her?!

    ¡°No problem.¡± Afraid that his casual answer would be too perfunctory, Shen Yanqing stopped in his tracks and carefully sized her up. He evaluated her outfit seriously. It was suitable for Nan Ge in terms ofbination and style.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too much, right?¡± Nan Ge asked again.

    Other than being a little expensive, her outfit was not ostentatious at all.

    Shen Yanqing nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for the ce.¡±

    Nan Ge knew that he would not lie. With his words, she was relieved.

    As for her makeup, she had seriously looked at herself in the mirror for five minutes when she got out of the car, so there would not be any problems.

    She did not know if it was her imagination, but after a while, no one seemed to notice her. Some passers-by would even avoid her gaze in a hurry.

    In short, the tourists here were all strange.

    Fortunately, Nan Ge ls attention was attracted by the scenery in the venue and shepletely ignored the existence of passersby.

    At the same time, in Jiang City.

    Nan Zhe woke up veryte. His parents kept urging him to eat breakfast, but he was neither fast nor slow. He took small sips of coffee calmly.

    He remembered that Mr. and Mrs. Nan almost fought with him.

    By the time Nan Zhe finished changing and getting ready, it was already noon.

    After getting into the car, Mrs. Nan looked at the time and angrily poked Nan

    Zhe¡¯s hair which had just been blown dry. ¡°Look, look. Look at the time!¡±

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the hurry? Isn¡¯t he only proposing tonight?¡± Everything was under Nan Zhe¡¯s control. If they set off now, it would only be about two in the afternoon when they arrived in Huai City.

    Shen Yanqing was expected to propose at around five o¡¯clock. There were still three hours left, so it was more than enough.

    However, Mr. and Mrs. Nan did not think so.

    The older generation and the younger generation hadpletely different concepts of time.

    They would rather set off early and wait than arrive on time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re proposing. Look at how you¡¯re dressed. You¡¯re so

    mboyant that you look like a peacock,¡± Mrs. Nanined.

    Nan Zhe turned around and looked at his mother in the backseat. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You¡¯ve even quietly put on your big jade.¡±

    Mrs. Nan raised her hand and pped him. Nan Zhe dodged with a smile. On the way, Nan Zhe received Qi Yan¡¯s message.

    Nan Zhe wanted to bring Qi Yan over today and asked for her opinion in advance.

    Qi Yan thought for a moment and agreed.

    After all, she and Nan Ge hit it off quite well and had been in contact.

    She was filming overseas yesterday and had yet to get on the ne.

    Qi Yan: [I¡¯llnd around three o¡¯clock. Where is the location? I¡¯ll go over directly.]

    Nan Zhe typed with his free hand: [No need. Send me your flight information.

    I¡¯ll pick you up at Huai City Airport directly. The time is just right.]

    Qi Yan was probably boarding the ne and only replied after a while.

    Because it was still early for the proposal, Mrs. Nan decided to rest at the hotel near the venue for a while.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yanqing was already prepared and booked the hotel in the park.

    As soon as they entered Huai City, Mrs. Nan praised Shen Yanqing¡¯s meticulousness as she turned on the GPS.

    ¡°Huh? Where are you driving to?¡± It was in the opposite direction of the aquarium. Why was he driving further and further away?

    Mrs. Nan thought that Nan Zhe had driven the wrong way, but Nan Zhe suddenly said, ¡°Going to the airport to pick up your daughter-inw first.¡¯ Mrs. Nan raised her head in astonishment.

    Mr. Nan, who was looking down at his phone, was also stunned. He turned to look at his son in disbelief.

    The couple¡¯s expressions were the same at this moment.

    Both of them were equally surprised.

    Since when did they have a daughter-inw?

    They did have a son-inw¡­ As for a daughter-inw¡­

    They only had one son, Nan Zhe, right?

    After the couple briefly doubted their lives, Mrs. Nan quickly sat forward and tried to approach Nan Zhe. Her tone could not hide the trembling in her voice.

    ¡°What daughter-inw? Is it the one from before?¡±

    The couple knew that Nan Zhe was unable to get the girl.

    Although they did not know who the girl was, they knew that Nan Zhe was definitely serious.

    Of course, not long ago, they also knew that Nan Zhe was dating, but the couple did not dare to ask. They had been pretending not to know.

    They had asked Nan Ge in private, but Nan Ge did not reveal who she was. She only said that she was a very good girl.

    The couple had always wanted to meet this girl, but they had never had the chance.

    Because they knew that Nan Zhe and the other party had just gotten together, they did not dare to meet the other party too abruptly.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe was finally willing to let them see that girl.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± It was just a word, but Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan could hear Nan Zhe¡¯s smugness.

    ¡°Quick, tell Dad and Mom about that girl. Your father and I don¡¯t know anything yet. If we suddenly meet, what if we say the wrong things?¡±

    Nan Zhe thought that it made sense. He had to make things clear to his parents and ensure that they would not say anything that would embarrass Qi Yanter, even though he knew that his parents did not mean it.

    ¡°Her family used to be from Jiang City. She was my junior high school ssmate. Her father was a leader in Jiang City back then. Later, something happened to him because of corruption and bribery. She and her mother moved to the north and lived in the northeast. Later, her father got released and joined them there. Her family is currently living there.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Mr. Nan was stunned.

    Corruption¡­

    Mrs. Nan was also stunned. After a long while, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Her father¡¯s problem has nothing to do with the kid. She is still a good kid.¡±

    However, this news had a huge impact on them.

    Mr. Nan calmed down and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The past generation was at fault and they could not put the me on the girl. There was nothing wrong with this girl.

    Seeing that his parents had convinced each other so quickly, Nan Zhe chuckled. He looked away from the rearview mirror and said in a rxed tone, ¡°But there was more to it and her father was framed.¡±

    ¡°However, this matter seemed to have been quickly suppressed back then. I got someone to investigate, but there wasn¡¯t much news..¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222: She Didn â€˜t Like Herself Like This

    Chapter 222: She Didn ¡®t Like Herself Like This

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Mr. Nan understood what he meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll see if I can ask around soon.¡±

    Many of Mr. Nan¡¯s old ssmates were still in the political world of Jiang City. It was much easier for Mr. Nan to investigate than Nan Zhe.

    After chatting about Qi Yan¡¯s family situation, Nan Zhe continued. ¡°She studied photography and now has her own studio in Huai City. Her job is stable and she has aid-back personality. When she was in school, she was like a boy.¡±

    ¡°How can you say that about a girl?¡± Mrs. Nan did not like this analogy. However, along the way, she felt that this girl was quite capable. She did not rely on her family and was doing well in the industry she liked.

    ¡°She came out to work alone and now has her own studio. Not bad, not bad at all. ¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Nan had a very good impression of Qi Yan.

    Seeing this, Nan Zhe heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was indeed confident that his parents would not stop the two of them from being together because of Qi Yan¡¯s father, but he was still a little nervous.

    Fortunately.

    When they got to the airport, Mrs. Nan sighed and felt nervous. ¡°This is our first time meeting her, but we came unprepared. You really should have told us in advance.¡±

    They were unable to even prepare her a gift. It was so sudden.

    Nan Zhe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    Mrs. Nan still felt that it was not good. She took out her phone and searched for a long time. In the end, she bought a bouquet of flowers and asked the shop to send it to the airport urgently.

    Mr. Nan felt that it was definitely toote.

    However, money made the world go round. The florist came very quickly, 20 minutes earlier than expected.

    After some thought, Mrs. Nan stuffed the flowers into Nan Zhe¡¯s hands and felt that it was better this way.

    Because she knew that Nan Zhe wasing to pick her up, Qi Yan asked he colleagues in the studio to get her luggage and walked out first.

    She left in a hurry. She was worried that Nan Zhe would wait too long and she might hold up Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge.

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s her name?¡± Mrs. Nan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Qi Yan. Qi is the one that means extreme cold. As for Yan¡­¡±

    Seeing that he was stuck, Mrs. Nan guessed, ¡°Yan? The one that means beautiful?¡±

    Girls used this character in their names more often.

    Nan Zhe came back to his senses and shook his head gently. ¡°No, it¡¯s the one that means words as in philosophical words.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Nan looked at him at the same time. Mrs. Nan even snorted exaggeratedly. No one knew what she wasughing about.

    Nan Zhe touched his nose awkwardly as if he was a little embarrassed. However, he quickly smiled.

    Mrs. Nan did as youngsters did and typed Qi Yan¡¯s name on her phone. The colorful words were extremely eye-catching.

    When Qi Yan came out, she casually nced at the crowd and stopped in her tracks.

    Mrs. Nan looked at her and knew that it must be this girl.

    ¡°Here, here!¡± Mrs. Nan waved enthusiastically. ¡°Come quickly!¡±

    Was she a faning to wee a celebrity? But she was not a celebrity.

    Qi Yan was puzzled when she suddenly saw the person standing beside the olderdy.

    Nan Zhe was carrying a bouquet of flowers. As it was too big, when he adjusted his position just now, the bouquet happened to cover his face, so Qi Yan did not notice him immediately.

    He changed hands to hold the flowers and gestured for her to walk towards the exit with his other hand.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come out quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qi Yan didn¡¯t know how she walked out. She followed the crowd like a walking corpse.

    Her mind was nk.

    Could they be Nan Zhe¡¯s parents?

    Judging from thedy¡¯s enthusiasm, she was probably it.

    She knew that she would definitely meet Nan Zhe¡¯s parents today and was prepared. After all, Shen Yanqing was proposing to Nan Ge. As her parents, they had to be present.

    However, she never expected that their parents would alsoe to the airport with Nan Zhe to pick her up.

    Ever since she got off the ne, she had not been mentally prepared.

    Why did they meet early¡­

    ¡°Here, my mother bought these for you.¡± Nan Zhe stood in front of her and handed the flowers to her. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take credit.¡±

    When Qi Yan took the flowers, her hands were trembling. She had never done this when she was taking photos of superstars.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Qi Yan pretended to be calm, but she was actually panicking.

    She hugged the bouquet nervously, her fingers gripping the ribbon as she twirled it again and again.

    Nan Zhe introduced them and Qi Yan quickly greeted them.

    Mr. Nan smiled and did not say anything.

    Mrs. Nan held her hand. ¡°Nan Zhe didn¡¯t tell us in advance, and we didn¡¯t have time to prepare any gifts. Maybe next time when youe over to our ce, okay?¡±

    Along the way, Mrs. Nan was very enthusiastic and kept finding topics to chat about with Qi Yan.

    However, Qi Yan did not speak much. Even if Mrs. Nan asked questions rted to her profession, she had trouble opening up.

    After that, Nan Zhe quickly helped her out.

    After arriving at the hotel, Nan Zhe sent his parents to their room first before he had time to spend alone with Qi Yan.

    ¡°My parents like you very much. Don¡¯t be afraid. My mother is just like that. Nan Ge just takes after my mother¡¯s personality.¡± Nan Zhe turned around and helped her put the flowers on the table.

    Then, he reached out and held her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry at all. They¡¯re not as mean as you think. They¡¯ll treat you the same way I treat you.¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t sure that they would like you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you meet so suddenly.¡±

    ¡°When we arrived at the airport, my mother kept ming me for not telling her in advance. She didn¡¯t have time to prepare any gifts for you. She could only get someone to send a bouquet of flowers over first.¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re afraid of. I mentioned this to them. They don¡¯t have a bad impression of you. None at all.¡±

    ¡°On the way here, my mother talked so much because she was a little nervous.¡±

    Just like Mrs. Nan, Nan Ge was especially talkative when she was a little nervous.

    After Qi Yan sat down, she took a moment to recover. As if she had woken up from a dream, she said, ¡°Do your parents really like me?¡±

    She did not talk much on the way because she was too nervous.

    Even though Nan Zhe said so, she was still not sure. She was not confident at all.

    In the end, she still felt inferior.

    She agreed to Nan Zhe¡¯s suggestion because she wanted to give herself a chance.

    She thought that she could work harder.

    She was not someone who easily fell into nervousness and anxiety. Before she reunited with Nan Zhe, she was as cheerful and lively as ever. She had many friends around her, so she was not slow to warm up.

    However, after they reunited, she seemed to have fallen into such emotions frequently.

    It was as if she had been swept into the bottom of the sea by waves, rising and falling as she struggled. She was drowning and did not know when she would have a chance to catch her breath.

    She did not like herself very much.

    She also tried to find the problem within herself. It was very simple and direct. It was still the same problem as before. She also tried to find the reason herself. It was very simple and direct. It was still the same problem as before. Although they were together, this problem had never disappeared..

 Chapter 223 - 223: Suddenly Becoming a Horror Movie

    Chapter 223: Suddenly Bing a Horror Movie

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qi Yan was not outstanding enough to stand side by side with Nan Zhe.

    If they were students, they could ignore these things. However, in the adult world, the difference between the two of them was too great. The bnce had always been tilted. If the two sides were not equal, there would definitely be problems in the end.

    In realitv, she imazined the scene of her first meetinz his parents manv times in her head. However, the moment they really met, she still became deted. ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Zhe stood opposite her. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    He knelt down so that he was at eye level with her. ¡°Don¡¯tplicate things for yourself. Just like me, they like you.¡±

    ¡°My father usually doesn¡¯t talk much. He¡¯s the opposite of my mother.¡± Raising his hand, he rubbed it against her face and smiled.

    ¡°Look at you. Weren¡¯t you quite bold previously? Why are you panicking now?¡±

    ¡°My parents have very good personalities. Can¡¯t you tell by looking at Nan Ge and me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Qi Yan nodded in agreement.

    Fortunately, Nan Zhe was around. Qi Yan quickly adjusted her mentality and looked much better than when she was in the car.

    However, Nan Zhe still sent a message to his parents, dispelling their ns to have dinner together tonight.

    With Qi Yan¡¯s current state, eating was probably equivalent to going to jail.

    It was better to talk about it another day.

    Today was already a considerable breakthrough.

    It didn¡¯t matter. She could take her time.

    When she came out of the venue, Nan Ge realized that the sky outside hadpletely darkened.

    Winter nights came early, and today seemed to be colder than the previous two days.

    Nan Ge was not wearing much today. Her shoulders were trembling when the wind blew.

    She suddenly wanted to go home. She wanted to lie under the nket and watch a movie while eating hot chestnuts or roasted sweet potatoes.

    However, Shen Yanqing most likely could not agree.

    He was a little obsessed with cleanliness and did not like to eat in the bedroom.

    Not to mention in bed.

    However, it was her birthday, so she had the most say today. He should be able to make an exception, right?

    With this thought in mind, Nan Ge had long forgotten about the surprise and birthday gift. She looked up and asked him,

    ¡°Are we going back?¡±

    After a day of shopping, they should be done. It should be over, right?

    ¡°There¡¯s another enclosure¡­¡± Shen Yanqing became nervous, afraid that she really wanted to go back. ¡°Are you tired from shopping?¡±

    Nan Ge could not say that she wanted to go home, so she could only be tactful. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s a snack shop there.

    Go back inside and wait for me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Hey, no, I¡­¡± It was toote for Nan Ge to speak again.

    After staring at Shen Yanqing¡¯s back for a few seconds, she sighed and turned to return to the venue.

    Not long after she found a chair and sat down, Nan Ge suddenly saw an acquaintance in the crowd. ¡®Wait!¡±

    Nan Ge stood up and stopped her. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    The girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if she was facing a great enemy. ¡°Hehehehe, hello.¡±

    ¡°Are you here alone?¡± Nan Ge looked around and realized that there were a few people behind her. At first nce, they all looked familiar.

    The other party was so nervous that she began to stutter. ¡°Ah¡­ I came with friends.¡±

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve seen them all before. Do they all work in Huasheng?¡± Nan Ge asked directly-

    The person she stopped was one of the receptionists at Huasheng.

    When she delivered food previously, other than being the most familiar with the president¡¯s office of Huasheng, she also knew the receptionists pretty well.

    ¡°Yes, this ce just got renovated. Since the tickets are on sale, we decided toe over and check it out together.¡± Fortunately, a boy behind her reacted quickly and covered for her.

    There was nothing wrong with these words, and Nan Ge did not suspect anything.

    Moreover, the other party naturally asked her who she came with.

    It seemed like it was just a coincidence.

    ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for President Shen toe back.¡± Nan Ge did not waste their time. She waved her hand and watched them leave.

    The people pushed and shoved each other and walked out. They heaved a sigh of relief when they left the venue. ¡°That was scary. If I expose myself, does this mean I will lose my year-end bonus?¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Your acting skills are still the best.¡± The guy who had just helped her out was from the security department.

    ¡°I¡¯m d she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong!¡±

    If anything happened to them, it would really be a sin.

    Shen Yanqing ate something with Nan Ge and sat on the spot for a while before getting up to go to thest venue.

    On the way there, Nan Ge noticed a sign by the roadside.

    ¡°Are we going to the penguin enclosure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is thest venue.¡±

    They had seen many strange animals today, but they had never seen penguins before.

    She had heard that thergest penguin enclosure in the country was located in Huai City. Was this it?

    Nan Ge suddenly became interested.

    Her footsteps were faster than before.

    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the penguin enclosure, there were no tourists inside.

    It was empty and quiet.

    However, Nan Ge¡¯s attention was on the penguins inside. Under the guidance of the caretaker, she and Shen Yanqing changed their clothes and went in to feed a few penguins.

    Halfway through, Shen Yanqing was bumped by an adult penguin. Coupled with the slippery ground, his body tilted.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Nan Ge was shocked. She quickly threw down the fish in her hand and went forward to help him up.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s fall was not serious, but his clothes were a little dirty.

    ¡°Stay here first. I¡¯ll go out and clean up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Nan Ge wanted to go with him.

    Shen Yanqing pointed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a little more fish in there? Come out after you¡¯re done feeding.¡±

    Nan Ge looked at the remaining fish in the bucket, hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly agreed.

    After Shen Yanqing went out, he immediately changed his clothes.

    Assistant Yuan, disguised as one of the staff, immediately appeared and handed over the things he had prepared beforehand. ¡°President Shen, everything is ready. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Looking at the velvet box in his hand, Shen Yanqing¡¯s breathing was a little unstable.

    He did not know if it was because his hand had been frozen just now, but he kept tightening his grip on the ring box, repeatedly tightening and releasing it. ¡°Good luck, President Shen!¡± Assistant Yuan kept cheering him on.

    Inside, under the caretaker¡¯s lead, Nan Ge was ying with a few molting penguins. She did not notice anything wrong outside.

    After she finished feeding the remaining fish, Nan Ge could not help but take a few more photos. She said goodbye to the caretaker after she was done and slowly walked out.

    What she did not know was that the others had been waiting for her outside for a long time.

    After changing, Nan Ge went out to look for Shen Yanqing.

    The lights in the venue were dim.

    Nan Ge did not see a familiar figure. She stood on the spot and turned around. She looked around carefully but did not see Shen Yanqing.

    Not to mention Shen Yanqing, there was not even a single staff there.

    When she looked into the penguin enclosure through the ss again, she realized that the breeder who had been there just now was gone. Other than her, there seemed to be only these penguins left.

    How did it suddenly be a horror movie??

 Chapter 224 - 224: Just Like Me

    Chapter 224: Just Like Me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Lights were flickering at the exit of the passageway from afar as if they were guiding something.

    Nan Ge stood rooted to the ground and hesitated for a few seconds before taking this step.

    The penguin enclosure was very big here, and the road to the exit was a little long. Nan Ge walked faster and faster, turning from walking to jogging.

    She was unafraid of being alone here, but her intuition told her that Shen Yanqing was waiting for her in front.

    He had been waiting for her for a long time.

    Not just today.

    When Nan Ge ran to the exit, it was as if she was in a dream. The dazzling light shone on her, forcing her to stop.

    She panted, her chest heaving.

    Under the interweaving blurry light and shadow, she suddenly realized that the path she hade from had changed.

    Flowers bloomed on both sides of the road. In this special season, the roses were delicate and beautiful, with a few drops of dew.

    Nan Ge was shocked, but she only thought that this was a long-nned birthday surprise. She did not think that there was anything else unexpected waiting for her.

    She exhaled. When she snapped out of her thoughts, she realized that she had not seen Shen Yanqing.

    No, no, he was allergic to pollen.

    These flowers¡­

    She suddenly looked up. At this moment, the light in front of her suddenly dimmed, giving her a chance to see everything in the distance.

    At the end of the road, the man had changed out of his coat and was standing there with a bouquet of roses in his suit.

    He was silent as his gazended on her.

    It was as if at this moment, they only had each other in their eyes.

    Nan Ge still did not realize what was so special about this. Her attention had changed from the birthday surprise to Shen Yanqing¡¯s allergy to pollen.

    Why did he have to carry the flowers? She did not want to go to the hospital tonight!

    With that thought in mind, she walked towards him with obvious worry on her face.

    However, before she could take a few steps, the person opposite her suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    With that, he walked towards her.

    Nan Ge stopped in her tracks and stood rooted to the ground.

    She watched him approach her.

    ¡°Why did you prepare flowers?¡± Nan Ge only came back to her senses when he handed her the roses. She did not take them but snatched them away.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    She asked worriedly as she retreated with the flowers. ¡°I¡¯d better stay away from you first. Why are you¡­¡±

    Just as she was about to retreat, he grabbed her wrist.

    Nan Ge leaned back. In the next second, she was pulled back in front of him.

    After stabilizing herself, she was a little angry. How could this person not cherish his health at all?

    He was clearly very delicate, but he still wanted to court death.

    What was he trying to do? Was he trying to be romantic with utter disregard for his life?

    She had a bunch of words to say and could not wait to scold him. However, when her gazended on his hand, her gaze froze.

    The man¡¯s cold and fair skin was red from the cold.

    She could havee out earlier, but because she wanted to look around more, she stayed inside for a while longer.

    He had been standing outside with the flowers for at least half an hour.

    He was not even wearing a coat!

    Nan Ge reached out and touched his arm. His suit jacket was stiff from the wind, but she could still feel how thin the fabric was.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± She called his full name anxiously. When her hand slid down, she identally touched the back of his hand.

    The next second, as if she had been scalded, her fingers curled up uncontrobly.

    She looked up in shock. ¡°Y-y-y-you!¡±

    She took the initiative to hold his hand. She was clearly afraid of the cold, but she still held his frozen hand tightly.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go. Where¡¯s your coat? Where did you put it? With your physique, something will definitely happen tonight!

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°My jacket¡­ Sigh. You can¡¯t wear it either. ¡± Nan Ge pulled him away, but Shen Yanqing reacted quickly and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Nan Ge felt that his head must have been frozen.

    ¡°Thank you for everything. Let¡¯s go. We can continue being romantic after getting home! ¡±

    This old man was crazier than her sometimes.

    Seeing that he could not stop her, Shen Yanqing simply let go.

    When the force disappeared, Nan Ge was forced to stop. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She was confused.

    The man only smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t given you a birthday gift yet. ¡±

    The weather today was already below zero.

    When he spoke, he could still see the white breath he exhaled.

    Nan Ge choked.

    Shen Yanqing raised his hand, took out a box, and handed it to her. ¡°I know you like shiny things. I asked your brother and he said that you happen tock rubies in your jewelry box. I hope you like them.¡±

    Nan Ge had a hobby of collecting jewelry.

    Although she usually did not wear them much, she did have a lot of good stuff at home.

    Part of it was from her parents, and the other part was from Nan Zhe.

    This ruby was very expensive. The simr pigeon blood red ruby she saw at the auction two years ago was worth nearly ten million yuan.

    As for this one¡­

    She seriously suspected that Shen Yanqing had been tricked by Nan Zhe.

    She did not have a ruby, but did Nan Zhe have to suggest something so expensive? Shen Yanqing believed everything Nan Zhe said.

    Afterining about Nan Zhe in her heart, Nan Ge did not hesitate anymore. She epted the gift and told him she liked it.

    Although she was stunned, more importantly, she had to bring Shen Yanqing home as soon as possible. No, he should go straight to the hospital.

    She wondered if he had taken his medicine in advance.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take it home and slowly admire it. Can we go back now?¡±

    She tried her best to free her hand to hold his hand, but she could not catch it. When she turned around, she saw the tall man behind her finally move. Under

    For a moment, Nan Ge seemed to be nailed to the ground. It was as if a real-time bullet screen had opened in her mind, and all kinds of questions kept shing across her mind.

    [What¡¯s going on? What else does he want?]

    [Huh? Was there more to this? Who taught him that?]

    [Wait, he¡¯s kneeling on one knee¡­ No way, no way, right? Is it what I think it is? This can¡¯t be it, right?]

    ¡°You, you¡­ Get up and talk.¡± Her brain short-circuited. When she reacted, she wanted to help him up immediately.

    How could Shen Yanqing give her this chance?

    ¡°Little Nan, can you give me a little more time? I still have something to say to you.¡±

    His voice sessfully made Nan Ge retract her hand.

    It had indeed been a long time since she had heard him call her that.

    Time suddenly reversed, as if they had returned to that fateful winter.

    She could still remember the soft and delicate words that she kept looking at and could remember them to this day.

    Shen Yanqing took out the velvet box that he had been holding in his pocket for a long time. As he opened it, he said, ¡°It was quite a coincidence. I thought that I might not be able to find such a suitable ring in a short period of time. I asked someone to look around for a long while, but I was not satisfied.¡± ¡°But it turned up at the London auctionst week. I think it appeared just for you.¡±

    ¡°Just like me..¡±

 Chapter 225 - 225: I Will Always Be Your Spoils of War

    Chapter 225: I Will Always Be Your Spoils of War

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It was destined.

    This word suddenly appeared in Nan Ge¡¯s mind.

    She watched as he raised the ring. Under the flickering light, the diamond embedded in the ring refracted a dazzling light.

    She had never heard of this ring appearing in any recent auctions. However, the diamond on it¡­

    One had indeed appeared at the London auction.

    In other words, Shen Yanqing had bought a diamond from an auction. After receiving it, he asked someone to design the ring and specially used it to propose to her.

    Even though time was tight, he had no intention of patronizing her.

    He was very attentive to every detail.

    For example, the penguin enclosure here and the roses on the ground.

    And this diamond ring.

    Nan Ge did not know when he had the idea of proposing, nor did she know when he started preparing.

    However, he had locked himself in the study room every night for the past few days. Also, he was often in deep thought. At this moment, she suddenly had an answer.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s chest heaved as he cleared his throat. The hot breath he exhaled instantly turned into vapor. He was wearing a custom-made suit.

    When he raised his head slightly, Nan Ge could see his tie under the light from the side.

    The colorbination¡­ was so familiar.

    In a daze, she recalled the wrong ties they took from each other when they first met.

    It was the colorful tie that originally belonged to Nan Zhe.

    From that moment on, he had been exceptionally indulgent towards her.

    She could not imagine what he would look like wearing this tie, and she simply could not visualize anything. However, he said that if there was a chance in the future, he would wear it for her alone to see it.

    He remembered everything.

    At some point, music flowed slowly around her. This time, Nan Ge was not distracted. From the beginning to the end, she lowered her head and held the bouquet of roses that was half her height as she stared at Shen Yanqing.

    She Imew that he had something else to say.

    The weather today was not good, but Nan Ge did not force him to get up again.

    Shen Yanqing was probably organizing his words. His ck eyes under his sses flickered and locked onto her.

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve heard what the people around me have said about me.¡±

    It was rumored that although Shen Yanqing looked approachable, there seemed to be a natural barrier between him and everyone.

    Many people wereing and going around him, but from the beginning to the end, he was alone.

    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re right. I¡¯m not as innocent and friendly as I look.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve never been a very secure person.¡±

    ¡°My territory is barren and empty. As far as the eye can see, I can only see myself most of the time. ¡±

    ¡°However, there is something that no one knows.¡±

    The corners of his lips curled up as he looked at her with a smile. He called her name with a loving voice.

    ¡°Many times when I was in distress, all alone and looking into the distance, you appeared in my sight and barged into this territory with great fanfare.¡±

    ¡°It was you who tore apart the ck and white silent images running through my eyes that winter.¡±

    ¡°After one confrontation after another, I was willing to submit to you.¡± ¡°You are the first and only ¡®aggressor¡¯ to appear in this territory.¡±

    ¡°In the present and in the future, this territory will always belong to you, and only you.¡±

    ¡°And I, Shen Yanqing, will always be your spoils of war.¡±

    Nan Ge did not know how to reconcile what had happened that night.

    She did not know where her family and friends came from. At that time, her head was still dizzy and she was immersed in Shen Yanqing¡¯s words. The things he described seemed to automatically generate images in her mind.

    In the empty night, he sat alone. Under the moonlight, she looked at him from afar.

    When he saw her, he was slightly surprised at first. Then, he smiled and reached out to her.

    Actually, they had never fought each other.

    Because from the moment they first met, he had already surrendered.

    Amidst themotion, she reached out to him.

    He lowered his head, took the ring, and held it tightly in his hand. When there was a trace of warmth in the ring, he slowly put it on her.

    The ring passed through her index finger and was gently pushed in.

    This year¡¯s birthday was destined to be extraordinary.

    After the proposal, everyone went to a nearby hotel to celebrate her birthday.

    It was all affangea by shen yanqmg.

    However, she was in a daze the entire time.

    When everything ended, it was already veryte. Everyone returned to the hotel to rest.

    Shen Yanqing asked her if she wanted to rest. She shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here¡­ Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    She did not want to stay outside today.

    It took an hour and a half to drive from here to Shen Yanqing¡¯s previous residence.

    Shen Yanqing looked at the time and hesitated for a moment before asking her if she wanted to go to his other residence to rest for the night.

    It was a vi nearby. He had never brought Nan Ge there before.

    Nan Ge seemed to have lost her ability to think. She did not hear what he was saying and only nodded.

    Usually, someone would clean this vi regrly. As it was quite far from thepany, Shen Yanqing did note here often.

    Before he met Nan Ge, he woulde here to rest on the weekends.

    The environment here was better and quieter.

    Every time he came here, he would dismiss the servants.

    He sat alone in the courtyard for a day. It was quiet, and no one spoke to him.

    But this time was different.

    In front of the firece, Nan Ge was kneeling on the ground. While Shen Yanqing was pouring water for her, she looked down and stole another nce at the ring on her finger.

    She reached out and touched it, but it still felt unreal.

    Soon, Shen Yanqing returned.

    The corners of his lips had remained curled up all night. People could sense it when he was eating with everyone tonight.

    She looked up at him and her gazended on the man¡¯s tie. Her gaze finally focused.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you allergic to pollen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Yanqing slowly bent down and brought the water to her lips.

    Nan Ge took a small sip of water.

    Then, she shook her head and refused to drink anymore.

    Shen Yanqing retracted his hand.

    The corners of the little girl¡¯s lips were still wet. When she looked at him, her eyes were also watery.

    Intentionally or unintentionally, she was seducing him.

    The man was indifferent. As he looked away, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He drank the rest of the water in Nan Gels ss in one go.

    The living room was silent.

    Nan Ge blinked silently, feeling that she could not waste the good atmosphere tonight.

    With this thought in mind, she raised her butt and straightened her body.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing.¡±

    Her soft voice sounded like a demon who was coaxing a deity to sumb to her.

    ¡°Yes?¡± He paused and looked up at her.

    Nan Ge licked her lips and smiled at him. ¡°Do you want to be an aggressor too?

    I can give you a chance today.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed his tie, her intentions obvious.

    Under his deep and dark gaze, she leaned forward and said suggestively, ¡°You look good in this tie. If you untie it for me, it might look even better..¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226: She Was the Only Victor

    Chapter 226: She Was the Only Victor

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The next afternoon, when Nan Ge woke up, she did not see Shen Yanqing.

    The feeling on her body became clearer after her mind cleared up a little.

    After holding the cup and moaning ufortably on the bed for a while, she got up and went to the bathroom.

    She would not have known if she had not seen it, but she was shocked when she did.

    Putting other areas aside, the red marks on her wrist were shocking after the night had passed.

    She grinned and rubbed it gently. It did not hurt much.

    The fabric of the tie was soft. Coupled with the fact that he could not bear to tighten it, she did not feel anything when it wrapped around her wrist. However, when she couldn¡¯t help but struggleter, some marks were left on it.

    She could not me Shen Yanqing. After all, it was her idea.

    After taking a shower, Nan Ge secretly looked in the mirror.

    His achievements could be seen everywhere on her territory.

    When she was putting on her clothes, the ring on her finger hooked onto her sweater. Nan Ge looked down and remembered that she still had something on her hand.

    She had yet to adapt to her new identity.

    She was not used to the diamond ring on her hand either.

    However, even though she had admired it for so longst night, she still had not seen enough.

    No matter how she looked at it, this diamond ring was to her liking.

    Shen Yanqing really had a good understanding of her aesthetic taste.

    Back in the bedroom, Nan Ge found her phone in the cab. She remembered that she had thrown it on the carpet downstairsst night. She guessed that Shen Yanqing had picked it up for her this morning.

    Thinking of what happened downstairsst night, Nan Ge could not help but blush.

    Last night, after Shen Yanqing took off his sses, it was as if his seal had been undone. He could not restrain his rationality at all.

    Compared to their previouste-night interactions,st night was clearly even crazier.

    When she returned to the first floor, she saw that the carpet and sofa had been cleaned. As for who cleaned them¡­ she did not want to know.

    Just as she was about to call Shen Yanqing, footsteps sounded beside her.

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    . It would be strange if Nan Ge was not frightened when someone suddenly spoke and called her that.

    She looked up and saw a few figures suddenly appear.

    Judging from their attire, they should be the servants here, but they were not aroundst night.

    They must have gotten called back by Shen Yanqing this morning.

    The leader of the group was the person who had just called her. She seemed to be older and looked a little familiar. ¡°Have we met somewhere?¡± she asked.

    The other party nodded.

    ¡°Madam, we met at the Shen family¡¯s old residence.¡±

    see.¡±

    After chatting with the other party for a while, she found out that Shen Yanqing had specially transferred people from the old residence to take care of her. Moreover, this group of people would stay behind to take good care of her after their marriage in the future.

    Looking at her phone, Nan Ge realized that Shen Yanqing had been out for two to three hours.

    He was eating with her parents and brother and said that he woulde back after they left.

    He actually did not ask her to go with him.

    But it made sense. Even if he tried, she might not be able to get up.

    She really did not have the energy to care about anything else after all the exercisest night.

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing was reliable¡­

    He knew how to help her deal with the aftermath.

    After eating something, Nan Ge curled up on the sofa and fell asleep again.

    After an unknown period of time, she suddenly heard someone talking and vaguely heard the word ¡°snow¡±.

    Nan Ge tried her best to open her eyes and look at the French window from afar. It was the full-length window that led to the courtyard outside.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at it for a long time, but she could not figure it out.

    It seemed to be snowing, right? But it was not obvious.

    She was so sleepy that her eyelids fluttered. After a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.

    When she woke up again, she saw the familiar master bedroom. There was a warm yellow light in the room, allowing her eyes to quickly adapt to the light.

    She rolled her eyes and nned to get up.

    Before she could move, the person beside her put down his work. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned and looked to the side in confusion.

    Shen Yanqing was wearing the same home clothes as her. He was leaning against the head of the bed with aptop on hisp. However, as she looked up, he put down theputer and leaned down to hug her.

    A familiar aura enveloped her, vaguely emitting a domineering aura.

    Nan Ge did not struggle. She nestled in his arms for a while. When she was officially awake, she said, ¡°Have my parents gone back?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re leaving in the afternoon.¡± Hearing his words, Nan Ge was stunned.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    She felt that she had only rested her eyes for a while.

    ¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± He added, ¡°At nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky outside haspletely darkened. ¡±

    Nan Ge,

    She reached out a hand from under the nket to grab her phone and unlocked it to check the messages.

    As expected, her mother, Nan Zhe, and Yu had all sent her messages.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go over. Did my parents ask anything?¡±

    They must have asked.

    ¡°How did you answer?¡± Nan Ge was more concerned about this.

    Shen Yanqing was silent for a moment, his expression unchanged. ¡°I said that you slepttest night, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±

    These words sounded quite normal, but they did not hold water at second thought.

    Nan Ge raised her hand to cover her face. It took her a while to breathe.

    Knowing that she was shy. Shen Yanaing changed the tonic and told her that it was snowing outside.

    It had been snowing in Huai City since the afternoon.

    The reason why it was so cold yesterday was just a prelude.

    ¡°There¡¯s already ayer in the courtyard. It¡¯s not particrly thick. However, I haven¡¯t asked anyone to clean it yet. Do you want to go out for a walk?¡±

    Winter camete in Huai City this year. Nan Ge thought that it would not snow this year.

    She was already prepared to go to the capital to watch the snow another day.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She got up excitedly, but she was unable to run out after washing up. Shen Yanqing quickly pulled her back and brought her downstairs for a meal before allowing her to go out.

    The balcony door opened, leading directly to the courtyard.

    The cold air hit her face. Nan Ge shrank back, but she still walked out.

    The snow had stopped and the lights in the courtyard were on. It was white as far as the eye could see.

    Nan Ge did not even have time to look around when she came herest night.

    What she remembered most was the bedroom and living room on the top floor.

    As for the courtyard¡­ It was dark when she came inst night. She had only taken a quick look.

    Now that she had the chance to look around, she walked around and realized that the courtyard was especially empty.

    Yes, it was empty.

    That was the only word she could think of to describe it.

    Other than the chairs, there was nothing else in the courtyard. There was no fountain, not even a tree.

    This ce was quite suitable for golf or digging an outdoor pool.

    Keeping it empty was simply a waste.

    Later, Nan Ge learned that Shen Yanqing used toe here to let his mind drift away.

    That night, she pulled Shen Yanqing to build two very small snowmen. Their footprints could be seen in the whiteness.

    Just as Shen Yanqing had said earlier, she was the first invader in this territory and the only victor.

    Only she had the right to leave a mark in his world..

 Chapter 227 - 227: The Silly Shen Yanqing

    Chapter 227: The Silly Shen Yanqing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge had stayed in school for a week because of the end-of-term exams after her birthday.

    When winter break officially came, she stayed at Shen Yanqing¡¯s ce for two days before returning to Jiang City.

    It was mainly because Nan Zhe had been urging her to go home.

    It was understandable. She had basically not returned home much this semester.

    It was mainly because of their previous argument about the will.

    During the holidays, Nan Zhe was much more attentive to her than usual.

    Nan Ge did not need to think to know why.

    The siblings had sat down calmly tomunicate thest time, so they got along as if nothing had happened.

    However, this grudge had existed before, and no one could forget it in a short period of time.

    This matter had a huge impact on Nan Zhe, so when the siblings were alone, his attitude was much better than before.

    It was said that on New Year¡¯s Day, Nan Zhe and his parents did not visit his grandmother. The three of them stayed at home to celebrate New Year¡¯s Day. Even during the Spring Festival this year, they nned to stay at home for the new year and did not n to go to the old residence.

    Nan Ge was calm inside. She did not stop them or agree.

    During the holidays, she took the time to drive to see her maternal grandmother and stayed for lunch.

    At first, Grandma did not know about the incidents that had transpired for the Nan family.

    It was Nan Zhe who mentioned itter, so when Nan Ge left, her grandmother specially sent her out and apanied her for a long time. She also said a lot to her on the way.

    Grandma didn¡¯t me anyone. She did not lecture Nan Ge, but she didn¡¯t ask her to forgive anyone either.

    She thought that her grandmother would say something to defend Nan Zhe, but unfortunately, she did not.

    In fact, she usually came over to visit her grandmother with Nan Zhe.

    Before getting into the car, her grandmother waved at her and told her to drive slowly and be careful.

    After a few seconds of silence, Nan Ge stuck her head out. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll visit you with Brother next time.¡±

    When Grandma heard this, she smiled. ¡°Why do you have to bring him along? Just like today, you cane alone.¡±

    She probably made it a habit over the years. Every time, she did not dare to go over without Nan Zhe apanying her, so she was the same at her grandmother¡¯s house.

    She Imew what her grandmother meant.

    There was no need to be so nervous when she came to her grandmother¡¯s house. She coulde alone.

    However, she was more used to her brother being around.

    She smiled at her grandmother. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. If I don¡¯t bring him over next time, he will definitely make a fuss. We¡¯lle over together during the new year and y mahjong with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Grandma knew that in Nan Ge¡¯s heart, Nan Zhe was still very important.

    ¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s also Shen Yanqing. He¡¯ll be here for the New Year as well.

    Grandma, remember to cook your best braised pork for him!¡±

    ¡°Also, you must remind Uncle that Shen Yanqing can¡¯t drink. You can¡¯t force him to drink when the timees. If the elders want him to drink, he won¡¯t be able to refuse.¡±

    Grandma replied repeatedly, ¡°Got it. I understand. Youyou, don¡¯t worry. I will remember everything.¡±

    It seemed that at her grandmother¡¯s house, Nan Gels every word would be seriously noted down.

    On the day she returned from her grandmother¡¯s house, Nan Ge bought dinner for Nan Zhe on the way and sent it straight to hispany.

    As the new year was approaching, thepany was busier.

    Nan Zhe had been home veryte for the past two days.

    ¡°What a rare guest.¡± Seeing her visit, Nan Zhe did not think that it was a good thing.

    He knew that this girl had just returned from her grandmother¡¯s ce.

    Looking at the packed dinner she put down, Nan Zhe was even more confused. He subconsciously asked, ¡°What have you taken a fancy to recently?¡±

    Logically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. One of his cards was with Nan Ge. It was her freedom to buy anything.

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge had no intention of leaving immediately. She pulled out a chair and sat opposite him. Her sitting posture was domineering. She did not look like she was here to chat. Instead, she looked like she was negotiating.

    Seeing her posture, Nan Zhe could not help but sit up straight and look at her with all his attention.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to you again.¡±

    It was too rushedst time, and Nan Zhe was talking to himself most of the time.

    ¡°It¡¯s still about the previous incident.¡± Nan Zhe knew very well what she was talking about and she did not need to point it out.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be careful to please me. We¡¯re siblings and family. No matter what, it will be like this. No one can change it. We won¡¯t be enemies. Not before and not ever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an insensible child. I can tell good from bad.¡±

    ¡°I admit I shouldn¡¯t have had a cold war with you and Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed wrong. I was being willful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not at fault in this matter. You and Mom and Dad have done a lot for me.¡±

    After a pause, she sighed.

    ¡°Enough. At this time, we shouldn¡¯t dwell on right and wrong. I just want to say that you¡¯re my brother and the closest person to me other than Mom and Dad. This will never change.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    ¡°We should let it go together.¡±

    However, their ¡°bet¡± was still valid. Nan Ge was still full of confidence. She was no longer like a headless fly. She already had many ns for the future.

    The next morning, Nan Ge drove to Huasheng Group.

    Shen Yanqing was not around. He seemed to have brought Assistant Yuan and his secretary for an appointment and would only be back in the afternoon.

    Since Nan Ge had nothing to do, she decided to help out in the president¡¯s office.

    During this period, she learned from Miaomiao the final price of her pigeon blood ruby ne.

    After her birthday, she asked her friends in the industry, but she was unable to get an answer. She asked Shen Yanqing, but he did not tell her.

    Every time, he would say that it was not very expensive.

    Even though she had a number in her heart, she was still stunned when she heard the final price.

    ¡°No way.¡± It was more than forty million higher than she had expected.

    Miaomiao sighed and whispered, ¡°I heard that during the auction, a foreign royalty also took a fancy to this ne and was determined to get it. Therefore, both parties kept bidding and refused to let go.¡±

    ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Nan Ge asked impatiently.

    ¡°President Shen asked a friend from overseas to buy it at the auction. It was said that both sides were in a deadlock at that time. After a few rounds, President Shen¡¯s friend had no choice but to use his connections to sessfully settle the matter. Otherwise¡­ it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Nan Ge took a deep breath and asked about the diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg.

    The transaction price was also a little higher than she had imagined.

    After hearing this, Nan Ge felt that Shen Yanqing had done something silly.

    Miaomiao poked her shoulder and smiled. ¡°Come on. Aren¡¯t you happy? President Shen is very good to you. He will definitely give it to you once he has set his mind on it.¡±

    Nan Ge could not help butugh. She was indeed a little smug.

    It was not because of the price.

    It was because Shen Yanqing valued her.

    As they chatted, Nan Ge learned another secret.

    It was said that on the night of the proposal, when Shen Yanqing was waiting outside, his hands were trembling from nervousness..

 Chapter 228 - 228: Risking Your Life to Drink

    Chapter 228: Risking Your Life to Drink

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Shen Yanqing returned, he did not see Nan Ge at first nce.

    She sat at the desk, perfectly hidden.

    Shen Yanqing was talking to Assistant Yuan beside him, emphasizing the afternoon meeting, and did not divert their attention to the side. The others were about to remind him when Nan Ge reached out and stopped them.

    Soon, Shen Yanqing entered the office at the end of the corridor. A few minutester, Assistant Yuan came out with a stack of documents in his hand.

    During the lunch gathering, he had also drunk some wine and his head was still a little dizzy.

    President Shen asked him to go and rest after sending the documents.

    Assistant Yuan raised his hand and rubbed the back of his neck. When he opened his eyes again, he immediately saw Nan Ge waving at him not far away.

    Stunned, he hurried forward.

    ¡°You¡¯re here. President Shen¡­

    Before she could say anything, Nan Ge smiled and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. Did you juste back? Did you drink?¡±

    As he walked closer, she could smell the scent of wine on Assistant Yuan. still had a trace of the fragrance of wine on him.

    Assistant Yuan nodded. He thought of something and said, ¡°We had a meal with Chenghai Investment Bank, but President Shen didn¡¯t drink. No one dares to force President Shen to drink at such a lunch meeting. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Nan Ge looked at his flushed face and reached out to take the document from his hand. ¡®Where are you sending it? Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Miaomiao took it from Assistant Yuan¡¯s hand first. ¡°Go look for

    President Shen. Yuan, hurry up and take a nap.¡±

    Assistant Yuan really could not take it anymore.

    The secretary they brought over at noon had something to do and left halfway, so he was the only one left on their side, so he drank a little too much.

    After updating Miaomiao about work, Assistant Yuan was about to leave when he took a step back. He pped his forehead and said in frustration.

    ¡°Oh right, President Shen¡¯s coffee. Look at my brain. I forgot about it as soon as I went out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Nan Ge volunteered again. She did not give them a chance to stop her. She put on the coat in her hand and strode into the pantry.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    There was a knock on the door. Shen Yanqing did not look up as he heard footsteps approaching.

    Immediately after, the steaming coffee was ced beside his hand.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied, indicating that Assistant Yuan could go back and rest.

    From the beginning to the end, his gaze never left theputer screen. It was obvious that he was really busy.

    The figure beside him did not leave for a long time, blocking the lighting through the French window at the side. Shadows poured down and surrounded him.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s fingers on the keyboard stopped. He looked over from the corner of his eye.

    Before he could see anything clearly, he smelled a familiar perfume.

    Nan Ge usually liked to use perfume, but the fragrance she used was rtively simple and sweet.

    After realizing something, he raised his head slightly. When he saw her, he was stunned for a moment. His dark eyes under the sses looked smiley. ¡°Did you drive here alone?¡±

    He got up and immediately held her hand after saying that. With his other hand, he helped her take off the jacket that was about to fall from her shoulder.

    Nan Ge reported her schedule. He did not continue with work and began to pour her water. She leaned against his desk and deliberately said, ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t you want coffee?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was not in the mood to drink coffee. He poured her a ss of hot water and tested the temperature before handing it over.

    He took the opportunity to step forward and wrapped his arms around her waist.

    Nan Ge sipped her water and ignored him.

    Almost as soon as she finished drinking the water and was about to speak to him, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    Ever since the holidays, the two of them had not seen each other for more than a week.

    During this period, he was busy, and so was she.

    At the end of the year, there were countless gatherings. Yu would send her WeChat messages every day. At first, she was bored and went out to see people for a couple of days. Later, shepletely lost interest.

    Nan Zhe was watching her closely, so Yu did not dare to call people to go driving.

    After all, if they wanted to do this, it would not be an ordinary drive.

    Therefore, these gatherings were nothing more than eating, ying cards, drinking, and some lousy games.

    The Nan family had caused quite amotion in the second half of the year.

    There was also the recent matter between her and Shen Yanqing. A lot of people in the industry wanted to find an opportunity to get information out of her.

    Nan Ge did not want to lie, but neither did she want to answer.

    She decided to push away all the subsequent gatherings.

    It was mostfortable to stay with Shen Yanqing.

    When they separated, Nan Ge deliberately bit his lips. After that, she smiled smugly, causing Shen Yanqing to pinch her chin and kiss her again.

    The two of them teased each other for a while. Nan Ge thought that he was busy, so she urged him to go to work.

    She did not leave and sat down opposite him.

    Shen Yanqing was afraid that she would be bored, so he took the time to chat with her while working.

    At the mention of the New Year, Nan Ge tapped her chin with her pink fingertips. She subconsciously looked at the cab behind him and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Am I going to your house with you this Spring Festival?¡± Given their current rtionship, they should go.

    ¡°Anything is fine. We can go over for a meal when we have time.¡±

    They definitely had to go. He knew that Nan Ge was conflicted about which day to go.

    Obviously, she still wanted to stay in Jiang City for New Year¡¯s Eve and the first day of the New Year.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it on the first day of the new year.¡± Nan Ge thought for a moment. It was against tradition to do it too early or toote, and the Shen family valued these things very much.

    The first day of the new year was the best option.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanqing had no objections.

    ¡°Then are youing to Jiang City on the second day of he New Year?¡± Nan Ge cupped her face, her eyes bright. ¡°We¡¯re going to Grandma¡¯s house that day. Do you want toe with us?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yanqing had not officially met Nan Ge¡¯s maternal grandmother.

    Thest time the parents of both sides met, Nan Ge¡¯s grandmother and uncle were not present. It was said that they were busy with something.

    Moreover, their maternal grandmothers lived on the same street. They had to visit.

    Nan Ge narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°I knew it. When I came, I told Grandma to cook a few specialties for you. My grandmother cooks very well.¡¯

    ¡°Also, my uncle and aunt are very good people. They¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to meet you since a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Then what do your uncle and aunt like?¡± Shen Yanqing felt that he had to prepare some gifts in the next two days. He had an idea about what to get her grandmother, but he did not know what her uncle and aunt liked¡­ ¡®My uncle is an avid drinker. He¡¯s very good at drinking.¡¯

    Shen Yanqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you mean he has the best alcohol tolerance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She nodded without hesitation. ¡°Every year, my father can¡¯t win against Uncle in drinking. My brother is just a small fry in front of them. He is always the first to raise a white g. Previously, my brother even asked me to find a boyfriend who knows how to drink so that he can support him in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Nan Ge seemed to have realized something. She raised her head and carefully sized up Shen Yanqing.

    As expected, the old man refused to admit defeat and added, ¡®My alcohol tolerance is actually not bad.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge was speechless and did notment.

    Seeing her suspicion, Shen Yanqing was helpless. ¡°Ignoring the alcohol

    allergy.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s fine for me to drink a little with him.¡±

    Nan Ge red at him. ¡°You¡¯re risking your life to drink with me. You¡¯re really something, Shen Yanqing..¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229: Canâ€™t Wait Until Tomorrow

    Chapter 229: Can¡¯t Wait Until Tomorrow

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge stayed in Huai City for two more days. For the past two days, she had been staying with Shen Yanqing while he worked almost every day.

    From the beginning, she had the idea of interning in Huasheng. Coupled with the fact that she was a professional, she would not cause trouble for Shen Yanqing.

    She originally wanted to stay for another day, but Nan Zhe urged her. She still went home early and nned toe to Huai City on the first day of the Lunar New Year.

    Then, she could go to her maternal grandmother¡¯s house with Shen Yanqing on the second day of the Lunar New Year.

    After confirming the time, Shen Yanqing called his father immediately.

    On the other end of the line, his father and Auntie Wang were very happy.

    Ever since his parents divorced, Shen Yanqing had not returned to the old residence for the Spring Festival often. In fact, thest time he went back wasst year.

    Not only would hee back this year, but he would also bring Nan Ge along.

    This time, the atmosphere at the residence would feel more lively.

    After he wrapped up work, it was almost New Year. The family had to pay respects to their ancestors. Shen Yanqing was busy and did not have time to visit Nan Ge in Jiang City.

    By the time he had time, it was already New Year¡¯s Eve.

    This year¡¯s Spring Festival was also a little different from previous years for the Nan family.

    Every year, a few days before New Year¡¯s Eve, the Nan family would go to the old residence to stay. It was the same every year.

    This year, Mr. Nan, Mrs. Nan, and Nan Zhe had no intention of going to the old residence.

    Nan Ge recalled carefully and realized that this was really the first time their family of four had celebrated the New Year in their house.

    Because there were not many people, it seemed a little deserted.

    The Nan family had dinner early. After dinner, Nan Ge received a call from Yu.

    It was rather cold in Jiang City today. Nan Ge changed into the thickest coat she had and went out after saying goodbye to her brother.

    Yu Yu¡¯s grandparents lived in the same neighborhood as Nan Gel s family. Yu Yu must be spending the New Year here now. Knowing that she would not leave the neighborhood, Nan Zhe did not say anything.

    Not long after Nan Ge left the house, she saw Yu Yu. The two of them sessfully met.

    ¡°Why did you call me out?¡±

    In the past, Nan Ge would not go out on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Because her grandparents did not allow it either.

    Basically, they would eat at the old residence on New Year¡¯s Eve and watch the Spring Festival G. They would sleep early.

    There were no entertainment activities.

    The old man and the olddy were rtively rigid. Unless her brother suggested ying cards, she, Second Brother, and Third Brother could only sit in the living room and watch television.

    In short, it was very boring.

    Yu Yu knew what had happened to the Nan family in the past half a year. He also knew that she was here for the New Year this year, so he came out to hang out with her.

    ¡°Hey, look what I brought you.¡± As if performing a magic trick, Yu Yu retracted his hand into his sleeve. When he stretched it out again, there were a few boxes of sparklers in his hand.

    It had been many years since fireworks and firecrackers were banned in Jiang City. Other than seeing fireworks overseas or at an amusement park, Nan Ge had not seen such things in Jiang City for a long time.

    Asrge fireworks and firecrackers could not be sold, she did not even know where to buy such small sparklers.

    Nan Ge was undoubtedly pleasantly surprised. Her gloomy mood finally improved.

    ¡°Where did you buy it? !¡±

    She hurriedly took it and looked at the package carefully several times under the light of the streetmp. After confirming that it was really what she wanted, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. If you want to see the fireworks, I have them too. Call Brother Nan and we¡¯ll find a ce to set them off. I guarantee that you¡¯re going to have fun.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Nan Ge did not want to do anything illegal. She waved the sparkler.

    ¡°This will do!¡±

    ¡°Alright then. You can bring it back and enjoy it on your own time. I have to go back.¡± Yu Yu had asked her out to give her something, but he didn¡¯t think of abducting her. ¡°My old man is still waiting for me to go back and y mahjong.¡±

    The Yu family had arge poption. Secondly, there were enough people to open a few tables of mahjong.

    However, Yu Yu yed mahjong very well. His grandfather liked to y with him. Yu Yu had to apany him every year, so he usually did not go out for the next two days.

    After returning home with the sparklers, Nan Ge lit two in the courtyard. After ying for a while, she felt a little cold, so she returned to the living room.

    She wondered if she should drag her parents to y mahjong too. Then, she remembered that her father did not know how to y.

    Because of the New Year, all the servants in the Nan family were on vacation.

    They were short of one person. It was not enough.

    She could only give up on this thought.

    At around nine o¡¯clock, Nan Ge held her face with one hand and sat in the living room to watch the Spring Festival G with her parents. Nan Zhe, who was beside her, lowered his head and sent a message to someone.

    The room was silent.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the doorbell suddenly rang, scaring Nan Zhe so much that his hand trembled and he almost threw his phone away.

    Mrs. Nan subconsciously nced at the courtyard, but she could not see anything clearly. She pushed her son beside her, making him useful. ¡°Nan Zhe, quickly open the door.¡±

    Nan Zhe waszy and subconsciously refused. ¡°Nan Ge will go.¡±

    Nan Ge did not argue with him. She put on a coat and went out.

    The video doorbell was there, but Nan Ge was toozy to check. She walked out and opened the door.

    She thought it was Yu or a neighbor nearby.

    Unexpectedly, when the door opened, the man she had not seen for a few days stood quietly in font of the car

    He was wearing the coat she had bought for himst time. His style was not as simple and in as usual, but more festive. Not only that, he was not wearing his sses. His hair hung down gently from his forehead, and the tip of his nose was slightly red from the cold. He was also holding a gift in his hand. Nan Ge admitted that for a moment, she did not recognize Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±

    As she spoke, she quickly stepped forward and approached him before he did.

    She looked at the car behind him. No driver.

    He drove over himself and especially rushed over from the old residence in Huai City with a gift.

    ¡°I was too busy the past few days. I didn¡¯t even talk to you much on the phone, let alone meet you. I can onlye and see you today. I had no choice. I won¡¯t be able to wait until tomorrow.¡±

    Yes, they agreed to go to the Shen family¡¯s old residence tomorrow.

    Nan Zhe nned to serve as chauffeur and drive her there early in the morning.

    However, he hade to pick her up.

    Shen Yanqing put down the things in his hand and hugged her back.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    His voice was mixed with joy and a hint of coldness.

    He stood at the door for more than ten minutes before pressing the doorbell.

    Although this was not the first time he had visited, the meaning was different.

    In the end, this was only his second visit and he even had to stay overnight. He was still a little nervous.

    When he came, his father wondered if it was a good idea to show up out of the blue.

    He had also thought about this question and felt he might be disturbing them.

    However, he acted selfishly.

    He would indulge himself this once. In the future, as Nan Gels fianc¨¦ and husband, he would have toe.

    He had to familiarize himself with the process first.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nan Ge expressed her longing for him candidly. She hugged him and refused to let go for a long time. She even took the initiative to kiss him. Later on, the two of them separated because they heard Nan Zheing out to look for her.

    Nan Zhe was also quite surprised to see Shen Yanqing..

 Chapter 230 - 230: A Bewildering Act

    Chapter 230: A Bewildering Act

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Nan Zhe did not quite understand. Shen Yanqing said, ¡°I came over after dinner with the elders at home. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    His father and Auntie Wang were very understanding of him. Besides, he would bring Nan Ge back tomorrow.

    Seeing that they had gone out one by one and had not returned for a long time, Mr. Nan was worried. He put on his coat and walked out.

    When they passed by the courtyard, Mr. Nan stopped in his tracks and looked at the blurry figure in the distance. He asked, ¡°Is that you Little Shen?¡± Before Shen Yanqing saw who it was, he subconsciously replied.

    Mr. Nan hurriedly called them in. ¡°Why are you standing at the door and chatting? It¡¯s freezing outside. Come in.¡±

    After entering, when Mrs. Nan saw Shen Yanqing, a trace of surprise shed across her eyes.

    It was quickly reced by joy.

    ¡°Little Shen, you¡¯re here too? Did you juste from Huai City?¡±

    Shen Yanqing nodded. After exining, he handed the thing in his hand over.

    ¡°Oh. You shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Although Mrs. Nan told him he did not have to bring a gift, she was still happy.

    It was not about the price of the gift but the thought that counted.

    This meant that Shen Yanqing, including his parents, cared about the Nan family.

    The timing was just right. Nan Ge was just thinking about not being able to gather enough people to y mahjong when Shen Yanqing arrived.

    Shen Yanqing was led by her to the mahjong table and sat down. After he sat down, he realized that something was wrong. He looked up and looked for Nan Ge. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t really know how to y mahjong.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have mahjong at home?¡±

    She had seen it at the Shen family¡¯s old residence.

    ¡°That¡¯s a set from Grandpa¡¯s collection. My family¡­¡± Shen Yanqing hesitated.

    Their family did not seem to know how to y poker or mahjong.

    They did not have such an event at home during the New Year¡¯s gathering.

    Only his younger cousin knew how to y. As for him, he had learned a little from a few friends before, but only a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. At least Little Shen knows a little. He¡¯s not like your father who can¡¯t even recognize his cards.¡±

    Mrs. Nan did not want to dampen the mood for Nan Ge. She also felt that it was indeed too boring for her son-inw to watch the Spring Festival G when he visited during the New Year for the first time. It was not a bad thing to have some other entertainment.

    Nan Zhe echoed, ¡°You¡¯ll get better once you start ying. I¡¯m sure your slight

    Imowledge of the game will serve you well enough.¡±

    Shen Yanqing wanted to refuse at first, mainly because he was afraid that if he did not y as well, it would dampen the mood for everyone.

    However, he heard that Mr. Nan did not know how to y. If he did not y, they would really not be able to y mahjong today.

    He looked at Nan Ge and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll try first. If I really don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask you secretly.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nan Ge felt that when she had time in the future, she had to teach Shen Yanqing a few more games. ying mahjong was the most basic thing. This way, he could make up for numbers whenever necessary.

    That night, Mr. Nan sat at the side and watched the four of them fight.

    On the other hand, Shen Yanqing was calm andposed from the beginning to the end. His actions were coherent and smooth when ying mahjong. Also, he showed good temperament while ying.

    However, Mr. Nan thought about it carefully. It seemed that Shen Yanqing had never won that night.

    During the entire process, he looked like a mahjong tile rack.

    Of course, he did a few outrageous things. For example, Nan Ge had cheated under the table and asked him for cards. Shen Yanqing did not look like someone who would do such a thing. Just as he was about to give it to her, Nan Zhe caught him red-handed.

    However, Nan Ge could not be med for wanting to cheat. It was mainly because Nan Zhe seemed to be on a real good streak of luck that night. He even disregarded his own mother and won lots of money.

    Without a doubt, Shen Yanqing lost the most.

    Nan Ge had lost more than 60,000. After waking up in the morning and washing up, she secretly asked him how much she had lost.

    Shen Yanqing had never calcted it before. When she asked this question, he stopped in his tracks and sat down seriously.

    ¡°A little more than you.¡±

    ¡°70,000?¡± Nan Ge guessed.

    He looked at her with his eyes curved. He said nothing.

    It was obvious that something was wrong with his expression. She guessed again. ¡°Is it 100,000?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t lose too much.¡±

    Nan Ge was relieved. Just as she was about to go back and catch up on her sleep, she heard him add, ¡°I lost 100,000 more than you.¡±

    Nan Ge almost vomited blood.

    In fact,pared to Nan Zhe ying mahjong with his friends outside, neither she nor Shen Yanqing lost much tonight.

    Together, they might not have lost as much as Nan Zhe had won outside in a single round.

    However, this was a game at home after all. This was the first time Shen Yanqing hade to visit. It seemed like Nan Zhe had gone a little overboard.

    Of course, Nan Ge was not the only one who thought so.

    Not long after Nan Ge brought Shen Yanqing upstairs, Nan Zhe¡¯s parents detained him.

    ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s one thing if you wanted to steal all our money, but you didn¡¯t even let Little Shen off! ¡±

    Nan Zhe did not like hearing this and quickly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m innocent. What do you mean by steal? He¡¯s sitting opposite me. I can¡¯t see his cards, right?¡±

    ¡°Did you have to y so quickly? Didn¡¯t you see me looking at you? You could have yed every round a little slower and given Little Shen some room to perform!¡±

    ¡® He really did not see it.

    As she had slept a littletest night, Nan Ge slept all the way in the car. She had gone to the Shen family¡¯s old residence before. Also, the two families had just finished discussing their marriage, and Nan Ge had seen Shen Yanqing¡¯s uncle¡¯s family, so she was not as uneasy as before.

    The atmosphere in the Shen family was good. The family treated her as the center of attention and did not show any signs of neglect.

    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Nan Ge brought Shen Yanqing back to her grandmother¡¯s house in Jiang City.

    Fortunately, her grandmother lived near the border and was not too far away. On the wav, Nan Ge also sizhed. Fortunatelv, both families were located in neighboring cities. If they were separated by the north and south, no matter how long the car ride was, it would be a little troublesome to run on both sides every Spring Festival in the future.

    After staying at her grandmother¡¯s house until the afternoon, her uncle and father were drunk. Nan Zhe had already stopped drinking and everyone was resting.

    Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing had nothing to do and nned to go out for a walk.

    At the end of the alley was Shen Yanqing¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house.

    Nan Ge looked in that direction, but when Shen Yanqing came over from behind, she looked away.

    She remembered that Shen Yanqing had said that in his mother¡¯s opinion, it was a mistake for him to visit his grandmother or contact his rtives.

    Other than the time the two of them met herest year, Shen Yanqing had note here again in the past year.

    Until now, Nan Ge still could not understand some of Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother¡¯s actions.

    How confusing.

    How could a mother hate her child so much?

    Since she didn¡¯t like him, why did she get married back then? Why did she give birth to him?

    Moreover, the most contradictory thing was that she tirelessly wanted to keep her child out of her life while trying to control his life.

    Nan Ge could only summarize this behavior in five words: something was wrong with her..

 Chapter 231 - 231: Breaking Up With Shen Yanqing

    Chapter 231: Breaking Up With Shen Yanqing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Along the way, Nan Ge was afraid that she would bump into Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother.

    After all, it was only afternoon on this street, so the chances of them bumping into each other were very high.

    At that time, the situation would definitely be awkward.

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother did not appear. However, on the way back, the two of them bumped into his cousin, Xiaoyue.

    This was the fourth time Nan Ge and the other party had met.

    The first time was at Shen Yanqing¡¯s house. At that time, she thought that the other party was his girlfriend.

    However, even if the misunderstanding was resolved, she still did not have a good impression of her cousin. Of course, she did not hate her. Xiaoyue was a little surprised to see the two of them.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not speak. Nan Ge said that her grandmother lived here too.

    Xiaoyue was a little surprised when she heard this, but in her opinion, this was not the main point. She asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting engaged. Is that true?¡±

    She had learned this news from Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother.

    However, from the beginning to the end, Shen Yanqing did not mention it to his mother or the rtives on her side of the family.

    Therefore, Xiaoyue was not very sure.

    She had contacted Shen Yanqing in private. Unlike his usual style, his answers were ambiguous.

    There was only a month left.

    As for the exact date, Nan Ge was careful and did not mention it.

    XiaoyXiaoyue did not ask and congratted them with a smile.

    The two of them chatted casually for a while, but Shen Yanqing did not speak.

    Before she left, Xiaoyue suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Grandma? Aunt isn¡¯t back for the New Year this year.¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked at her. After a few seconds of silence, he shook his head.

    Xiaoyue sighed. ¡°Aunt is staying in the capital for the New Year this year. I heard that she¡¯s alone and seems to be busy with somepany matters. It¡¯s quite difficult. If you have time, give her a call.¡±

    It was no secret that Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother wanted to gain a foothold in the capital.

    Nan Ge had found out from her little uncle. She guessed that Shen Yanqing must know too.

    At this moment, Nan Ge could not say anything. She silently sized up Shen Yanqing. His expression was normal. When he lowered his eyes, there was no emotion in them.

    He did not respond, and Xiaoyue did not force him. She said goodbye to Nan Ge and left first.

    On the way back, Nan Ge remained silent, as did Shen Yanqing.

    The two of them tacitly did not mention Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother again.

    Nan Ge did not want to talk about this. Shen Yanqing knew very well that his mother did not leave a good impression on Nan Ge, so he did not wish to talk about it.

    On the third day of the New Year, Shen Yanqing returned to Huai City.

    Nan Ge and her family also left her maternal grandmother¡¯s house.

    On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, Nan Ge¡¯s life was quite fulfilling. Second Brother and Third Brother came to visit her parents and stayed for dinner. The four juniors yed mahjong for a while at night.

    When they were ying mahjong at night, Nan Ge heard from her second brother that her uncle hade to the Nan family to visit the olddy yesterday.

    Nan Ge was a little surprised that her uncle had not sent her a message. She subconsciously looked at Nan Zhe and saw that he was not surprised. He must have known.

    However, Nan Zhe had not gone out yesterday and had been ying games with her at home. Logically speaking, since his little uncle was here, he should have returned to the old residence.

    The next morning, Nan Ge wanted to sleep in, but Mrs. Nan woke her up early.

    The reason was that Little Uncle was here.

    Such a situation would not have happened in the past.

    Because everyone in the Nan family would gather at the old residence, her little uncle did note every year. However, if he came, he would only stay at the old mansion for a day before returning to the capital. She thought that her little uncle had left yesterday¡­

    It was obvious that he had speciallye.

    This year, their family did not return to the old residence. Mr. Nan was Little Uncle¡¯s elder brother. If they did not go back to the old residence, Little Uncle could only stay for another day to visit their family.

    After dinner, her little uncle called her to the side and started whispering to her, ¡°Has Shen Yanqing mentioned his biological mother to you recently?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge shook her head. She reacted the next second. ¡°Did something happen to his mother?¡±

    did not forget what her little uncle had said to her at that time.

    ¡°I heard from his cousin that his mother stayed in the capital for the New Year. She seems to have encountered some trouble.¡±

    ¡°His mother is too ambitious.¡± At the mention of this person, her little uncle lit a cigarette and said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s determined to establish herself in the capital and even tried to monopolize the market. She¡¯s already offended many people. I reckon it won¡¯t be long before she has to beg Shen Yanqing.¡±

    Her little uncle reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this on ount of our rtionship. If Shen Yanqing does anythingter, you must persuade him out of it. Don¡¯t let him interfere, lest you get into trouble.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge¡¯s expression turned serious as she asked, ¡°Little Uncle, did you do something to her because of me?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Her little uncle turned to look at her and lowered his voice. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to give her any leeway because of you. But her appetite is too big. What kind of ce does she think the capital is? How can people let her eat this cake alone?¡±

    ¡°Many people have been eyeing her for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Then is it useless for Shen Yanqing to help?¡±

    ¡°The circle is different.¡± Her little uncle did not want to go deeper. Seeing that she was curious, he had no choice but to mention it. ¡°The current situation in the capital¡¯s circle is basically divided into three camps.¡±

    ¡°You know my third brother too. He¡¯s the one who sent you to Shen Yanqing on the wayst time. Our families are one of the three powers. Shen Yanqing¡¯s biological mother interacted with the three of us and secretly tried to get Third Brother into legal trouble.¡±

    ¡°Now, the fact that Shen Yanqings biological mother is still fine, is purely because Third Brother and I are already giving Shen Yanqing face.¡±

    ¡°Now, the other two sides in the capital are taking the opportunity to set up a trap. They¡¯re waiting for Shen Yanqing to jump in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I came to look for you today. Remember to stop him.¡±

    ¡®¡­Can I stop him?¡± After Nan Ge heard this, she had mixed feelings.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, she was Shen Yanqing¡¯s biological mother.

    ording to Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, as long as his mother did something to make him feel guilty, he would easily soften.

    Without thinking, her little uncle said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you break up with Shen Yanqing then?¡± Nan Ge, ¡®

    She red at him.

    ¡°Why are you ring at me?¡± Little Uncle was helpless. ¡°You¡¯re just engaged and not married anyway. If he really doesn¡¯t have a brain and wants to get involved in this mess, then you guys should really break up sooner.¡± ¡°Nan Ge, I¡¯m only telling you this because I¡¯m your elder.¡±

    ¡°Those people from the capital want to take the opportunity to deal with Shen Yanqing. If there¡¯s only one side involved, Shen Yanqiang will be fine, but if they join forces, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°So if he¡¯s determined to help his biological mother, break up with him. Don¡¯t drag the Nan family down with you. This is a chain reaction. When the timees, your brother won¡¯t have a good time either..¡±

 Chapter 232 - 232: Heartless Thing

    Chapter 232: Heartless Thing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge knew very well that if it was Nan Zhe, he might take this opportunity to deliberately say that he wanted her to break up with Shen Yanqing.

    Although it was not true, Nan Zhe would definitely tease her like this.

    However, the key was that his little uncle was not Nan Zhe.

    Her little uncle would not joke with her like this because, from the beginning, he had admired Shen Yanqing and supported their rtionship.

    Since her little uncle reminded her like this, it meant that the problem was so serious that Shen Yanqing could not resolve it.

    Although this news made her a little sad, she still thanked her little uncle seriously.

    Little Uncle waved his hand and said in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°Little Girl, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, but you have to understand a principle.¡±

    ¡°The multiple-choice question in front of Shen Yanqing is not difficult. A person like him already knows the correct choice when he sees half of the question. If he chose wrongly, it can only mean that he doesn¡¯t value your future too much.¡±

    In the past, Shen Yanqing could naturally bear the consequences of this matter himself. However, now that he was with Nan Ge, the news of the engagement between the two families had long spread. If the Shen family chose to offend the people in the capital, it would undoubtedly drag the Nan family down.

    The two most powerful circles in the country were mainly in the capital in the north. They were all descendants of high-ranking officials from big militarypounds. They might not be rich, but they all had resources in their hands. The more powerful circles in the south were located in Huai City. It mainly consisted of the nouveau riche in themercial world in the Huai River area. It was true that they had driven the domestic economy. All of them were worth a lot, but in terms of connections, they were still inferior to their counterparts in the capital.

    Therefore, the Nan family had a close rtionship with the capital¡¯s circles. Now that Nan Zhe was in charge, Shen Yanqing¡¯s actions undoubtedly cut off Nan Zhe¡¯s future.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sow discord. He¡¯s so smart. Logically speaking, he should know what to do. But I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll act on impulse.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been in the business world for so many years. If he¡¯s still stupid enough to send himself to death, then there¡¯s really no need for you to continue with him.¡±

    To put it simply, if Shen Yanqing chose to help his biological mother, he would be a fool. Someone with such intelligence would not be a good match for Nan

    It was best to protect himself.

    Nan Ge was about to say something else when her little uncle seemed to know what she was going to ask. He raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that his biological mother can¡¯t gain a foothold in the capital. Now that his biological mother has the opportunity to withdraw, it¡¯s not a bad thing for her.¡±

    However, Shen Yanqing¡¯s biological mother was stubborn and would definitely not let go so easily. Therefore, she would definitely take the initiative to contact him.

    This person was simply proud. She had the chance to retreat, but she clearly did not want to do it and even wanted to implicate her own son.

    At this point, her little uncle could not help but curse. ¡°Has his mother¡¯s brain been blown? Previously, she did not want her son and left the country as soon as she could. Not only did she leave, but she also ignored her son for so many years. Now that she is in a difficult position in the capital, she remembers that she has a son.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s ying the emotional card now. She¡¯s one heartless thing.¡±

    Nan Ge listened to her little unclein for a long time without saying anything.

    At night, her little uncle left. He said that he had something to do at home. Mr. Nan also knew that his maternal grandfather was old and kept a close eye

    stay.

    This afternoon, Nan Zhe realized more than once that Nan Ge had something on her mind. As soon as his little uncle left, he stopped her in front of the elevator.

    Nan Ge¡¯s mind was still filled with her little uncle¡¯s words. When she was stopped, she was still in a daze.

    She turned around and looked at Nan Zhe with her eyes blurry.

    ¡°Are you unhappy?

    Nan Ge subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but Nan Zhe saw through her thoughts at a nce. His tone was serious. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. It¡¯s wrong to lie.¡±

    Seeing that she looked down and unhappy, Nan Zhe immediately realized that the problem was a little serious.

    Her parents had alreadye in from outside. The couple was chatting andughing, and their voices were gradually getting closer. Nan Zhe frowned. Afraid that her parents would be worried, he grabbed Nan Ge¡¯s thin arm and carried her into the elevator.

    Nan Ge did not hide anything and told him everything.

    On the sofa, Nan Zhe did not say anything for a long time. The cigarette on the tip of his right hand had already umted a long amount of ash.

    After about two minutes, he finally moved as if he had woken up from a dream. The cigarette ash on his fingertips finally could not take it anymore and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing never mentioned this to you?¡±

    ¡°No. When we met his cousin, she asked him to call his mother. Shen Yanqing did not reply at that time.¡±

    Nan Ge stood opposite him, her hands nervously sped behind her back. ¡°As for¡­ I don¡¯t know if he called in the end. He didn¡¯t tell me for now.¡±

    One of the siblings sat while the other stood. The sitting one was expressionless while the standing one looked uneasy.

    Nan Zhe was also a little annoyed, but he did not show it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask him?¡± Nan Ge probed carefully.

    Her brother did not like Shen Yanqing to begin with. If Shen Yanqing did not handle this matter well, her brother would have the perfect excuse.

    Although their marriage had been discussed, they were not engaged. There was still room for negotiation.

    If her brother stopped her this time, she was not sure if she could talk him out of it.

    After all, this matter would indirectly affect Nan Zhe in the end.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge sighed to herself.

    In the afternoon, she secretly sent a message to Shen Yanqing. However, two hours had passed, and he had not replied to her.

    As soon as her little uncle left, she wanted to go back upstairs and call Shen Yanqing. Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe caught her.

    The man on the sofa pressed thest cigarette on the table and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him. Go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± How could she let him? Nan Ge was a little anxious. She quickly went forward and grabbed him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask first? What if he doesn¡¯t have that intention?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Don¡¯t give him any suggestions. It¡¯s not convenient for you to say anything about the mother and son. But it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    ¡°Pretend you don¡¯t know anything first.¡± Nan Zhe decided on the case and couldn¡¯t help butin about their little uncle. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Little Uncle discuss this with me first? Why did he tell you instead?¡±

    Nan Zhe reminded her again, ¡°I¡¯ll call him. We¡¯ll talk about other things after we¡¯re done talking. Before wee to a conclusion, you¡¯re not allowed to contact him. Don¡¯t talk too much.¡±

    Nan Ge,

    Nan Zhe¡¯s intentions were very simple. No matter what Shen Yanqing decided, he did not want Nan Ge to interfere in the matter between the mother and son..

 Chapter 233 - 233: Breaking Up A Couple

    Chapter 233: Breaking Up A Couple

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    As Shen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend, she would not gain anything by interfering in this matter.

    If Shen Yanqing was stupid enough to not listen to her advice and the two of them had different opinions, Nan Ge would definitely be the one suffering.

    As her brother, he had to find out more first.

    If Shen Yanqing really had the intention to help his mother, he would persuade him now. If he could not persuade Shen Yanqing, he would discuss a countermeasure with Shen Yanqing. In short, he could not let Nan Ge appear. This matter would affect their rtionship too much.

    In short, Little Uncle¡¯s suggestion was not advisable.

    How could they break up just like that?

    Nan Ge did not know that Nan Zhe thought this way. She was quickly chased back to her room by Nan Zhe. Before she left, Nan Zhe was still worried and temporarily confiscated her phone.

    Actually, this could not stop Nan Ge. Nan Zhe knew it too, so he added fiercely,

    ¡°If you still treat me as your brother, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± These wordspletely dispelled Nan Ge¡¯s idea.

    Nan Zhe also returned to his room and dialed a number with his phone.

    He was not in a hurry to contact Shen Yanqing. Instead, he called his little uncle.

    On the other side, their little uncle had just boarded the ne and was expected to take off in half an hour.

    When he received Nan Zhe¡¯s call, his little uncle had some thoughts and knew his motive.

    As expected, the call went through. Before he could even say hello, Nan Zhe attacked him without distinguishing between friend and foe.

    His little uncle could not say a word.

    In this aspect, he was indeed slightly inferior. He could only ept his fate and ept the scolding.

    When there was finally a gap, he quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say so much at first. I just wanted to remind her.¡±

    However, he admitted he was at fault.

    He did not hold his tongue and deserved a scolding for it.

    ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to scold me now. I can¡¯t step forward and help Shen

    Yanqing.¡±

    He and Third Brother had already given Shen Yanqing face previously.

    Putting aside the fact that the other two sides were going to join forces, if Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother really took advantage of him, his third brother would definitely take actionter.

    On one side was a friend he had known since he was young, and on the other side was his nephew-inw.

    He could only remain neutral.

    In the beginning, he had done everything he could. Now, he really had no choice. Otherwise, he would not have mentioned this to Nan Ge.

    Now that he had taken the tickets, he could only watch the show.

    Therefore, apart from Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother, the only solution that was beneficial to all of them was for Shen Yanjing to choose not to ask or interfere.

    This way, everyone would be happy.

    It all depended on Shen Yanqing¡¯s willingness.

    Nan Zhe listened to his little uncle¡¯s analysis seriously for a while. Actually, there were some things that his little uncle had not said too deeply to Nan Ge, but with Nan Zhe, his uncle did not have much to consider and directly said evervthinz.

    ¡®Well, all it takes is a word from Shen Yanqing now. However, no one knows if he has any feelings for his biological mother now.¡±

    At first, they also learned that Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother did not treat him well.

    Logically speaking, if it were anyone else, they would definitely not help.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want him as her son in the first ce.

    However, they quickly realized another problem. Shen Yanqing was not a cold-blooded person.

    Although he was not 100% good to outsiders, he definitely maintained some kindness. Everyone knew and this was not a secret in the business world.

    Therefore, it was still unknown if he could be ruthless when facing his biological mother.

    ¡°What¡¯s your take on this?¡± Little Uncle asked.

    Nan Zhe was the thoughtful type. He definitely did not call just to scold him.

    ¡°Let Nan Ge pretend she doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll talk to Shen Yanqing about this and tell him that you¡¯ve told me everything.¡±

    ¡®Uh-huh. And?¡¯

    Nan Zhe already had an answer in his heart. ¡°If he really wants to help, then I have nothing to say. She¡¯s his biological mother. It¡¯s not good for outsiders like us toment on whether he helps or not. Only he can tell right from wrong. As long as he has a clear conscience, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°As for the consequences, the Shen and Nan families are a single unit, so we¡¯ll bear the consequences together.¡±

    From what he said, he was unwilling to let Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing be separated even if the Nan family¡¯s future was at stake.

    Her little uncle hesitated for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Actually, even if you ask Nan Ge to break up or Shen Yanqing takes the initiative to break up, the two of them probably won¡¯t pester each other.¡±

    One was afraid of dragging Nan Ge down, and the other did not want to drag the Nan family down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up a couple.¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s tone was sarcastic. ¡°Besides, breaking up might seem the fastest way to solve the problem, but even if they stay together, it¡¯s not as hard as people think.¡±

    ¡°Even if Huasheng Group is seriously hit, Shen Yanqing still has the Shen family behind him. Doesn¡¯t his father have to give him everything in the end? Besides, the Nan family¡¯s business has umted wealth over the years and it¡¯s certainly not made of scrap paper. At most, after this matter, our ie will be cut off for a couple of years.¡±

    ¡°However, it will only be two years at most. I won¡¯t give them too many chances.¡±

    Nan Zhe still had this confidence.

    At most, life would be hard for a couple of years and he would be busier. What else could possibly happen?

    The Nan family would not end in his hands.

    What were they thinking?

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. You¡¯re right. As expected of you.¡± His little uncle smiled. He did not refute Nan Zhe¡¯s words, but he was a little suspicious of his initial words. ¡°You¡¯ve interfered with her dating life plenty before. Why are you pretending to be a good person now?¡±

    Nan Zhe followed his words and joked, ¡°I have no choice. I¡¯m a positive character now. ¡±

    The two of them mocked each other again.

    Little Uncle suddenly put on the airs of an elder and said seriously, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even if I can¡¯t help, we can¡¯t let the two of them separate because of this. I can ept that their rtionship has faded, but I can¡¯t ept this reason.¡±

    ¡°Putting aside everything that happened before, the Nan family owes Nan Ge.

    Even if we have to lose money for two years, she¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have confidence in myself. When I said two years, I added lots of buffer. I only expect this to go on for half a year to a year.¡± Nan Zhe was still as arrogant as ever.

    His little uncle responded a few times. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You siblings do whatever you want. When Nan Gees to the capital in the future, I can still protect her. As for you¡­ you¡¯re out of my hands.¡±

    In other words, after this matter, if the Nan family was affected, his little uncle would not be able to help pull strings. Nan Zhe could only rely on himself.

    However, he would still protect Nan Ge if he could help it.

    The ne was about to take off, so his little uncle hung up first.

    Nan Zhe had already thought it through, so he called Shen Yanqing without hesitation.

    Shen Yanqing did not pick up the first call. The second call rang for a long time before it was picked up.

    On the other end of the line, the background noise was a little noisy, but it quickly quietened down.

    Shen Yanqing changed ces. Nan Zhe went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m calling about something.¡±

    ¡°You should know what your biological mother did in the capital sooner than I did. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s waiting for you to clean up her mess. So, what¡¯s your stand? Give me a definite answer..

 Chapter 234 - 234: Unbearable Words

    Chapter 234: Unbearable Words

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Before Nan Zhe called, Shen Yanqing had indeed known about this.

    However, he did not know much earlier than Nan Zhe.

    At first, he knew what his mother wanted to do in the capital. As it had nothing to do with him, he did not try to learn anything.

    Therefore, he only found out veryte that something had happened to his mother in the capital.

    He did not Imow the exact situation at first, but after hearing his cousin¡¯s words, he realized that this matter was not simple.

    However, he still did not contact his mother.

    He had only received a call from his mother this afternoon. He had officially understood the cause and effect of the matter and the severity of it.

    On the balcony, Shen Yanqing turned around and looked behind him. His younger cousin was ying games with a child from a distant rtive¡¯s family and did not notice him.

    Retracting his gaze, he leaned against the wall and replied without thinking,

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to interfere.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you know about everything she did?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I basically know everything.¡± Shen Yanqing had no intention of hiding anything and said seriously, ¡°My mother contacted me this afternoon.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she beg you? Or did she attempt to guilt trip you into helping?¡±

    It should not be considered begging, but ording to Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother¡¯s personality, she would definitely use her identity as his mother to force him topromise.

    ¡°Yes. After I hung up, she kept sending me messages, but I didn¡¯t read them.¡±

    This was also the reason why he did not touch his phone the entire afternoon.

    ¡°Putting aside the impact this matter will have on me in the future, I don¡¯t think she can still develop steadily in the capital with my interference. Moreover, I don¡¯t think staying in the capital is a good thing for her.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the main powers backed by a few families in the capital have already formed three camps. No matter which one of them it is, they can¡¯t monopolize the market for the time being.¡±

    ¡°As for my mother, be it integrating or choosing to establish a fourth faction, she will definitely be targeted. There won¡¯t be a good oue.¡±

    The three of them were fighting to the death. How could they tolerate others interfering and taking a share of the pie? Even if someone joined one side, the other two sides would naturally join forces. They were not to be trifled with.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Shen Yanqing understood Nan Zhe¡¯s feelings. ¡®You can rest assured that I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°From the moment I learned that my mother wanted to stay in the capital, I knew this day woulde. My feelings about this are as unwavering as ever.¡± Hearing this, Nan Zhe finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±

    ¡°You should have heard of my little uncle from Nan Ge, right?¡±

    Shen Yanqing responded.

    Only then did Nan Zhe dare to mention Nan Ge. ¡°Little Uncle came today and told Nan Ge about your mother hoping that she could persuade you. You have to be d that it wasn¡¯t Nan Ge who came to look for you.¡±

    ¡°If Nan Ge could not talk you out of it, she would definitely have broken up with you.¡±

    The man chuckled softly. He knew what Nan Zhe meant.

    This matter would implicate the Nan family.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just now. In the future, my choice on simr issues will be the same as now.¡±

    He would not push Nan Ge or the Nan family to the edge of the cliff for his own benefit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Nan Geter.¡¯

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°As long as you say so. Since we¡¯re family in the future, just let me know if you ever need us. Alright, call Nan Ge now.¡±

    With that, he hung up without waiting for Shen Yanqing to reply.

    The knock on the door and the phone rang at the same time.

    Nan Ge looked down at her phone. It was indeed Shen Yanqing.

    However, with Nan Zhe¡¯s reminder, she did not dare to answer it. She could only open the door first.

    The door opened. Nan Zhe turned sideways and did not look at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Pick up the phone.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s eyes lit up. After watching him turn around and go downstairs, she retreated to her room. The phone was still ringing, and the other party seemed to be deliberately waiting for her.

    Nan Ge could not wait to answer the call. ¡°Shen Yanqing!¡±

    The man on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned.

    She could not hide the excitement in her tone.

    Shen Yanqing also smiled. ¡°Are you that happy?

    Nan Ge was about to respond when she seemed to have thought of something and immediately wilted.

    ¡°Ah, nothing. It¡¯s just¡­ Uh.¡±

    His mother was in such an awkward situation now. It was not good for her to be too happy.

    She stumbled and did not say anything. Fortunately, Shen Yanqing was used to helping her get out of an awkward conversation. ¡°My mother¡¯s matter will not affect us.¡±

    ¡°Then if you don¡¯t help her, will she let you off just like that?¡±

    ¡°I cklisted her number, but she used someone else¡¯s number to send me a message. I didn¡¯t even look at it.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I talked to her oncest year and said that we wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore.¡±

    In that case¡­

    Nan Ge changed the topic at the right time. The two of them chatted for a while more before Shen Yanqing hung up.

    Putting away his phone, Shen Yanqing turned around and returned to the room. He met his father¡¯s gaze and the two of them walked out of the room under his younger cousin¡¯s gaze.

    In the study, Shen Yanqing¡¯s father sat down with a worried expression. ¡°What did she say to you on the phone?¡±

    He did not mention a name, but both father and son knew who they were referring to.

    When his father suddenly asked this, Shen Yanqing guessed that his mother must have contacted his father because she could not get through to him.

    Instead of answering, he asked another question.

    ¡°What did Mother say to you again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some unpleasant words. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Mr. Shen waved his hand, not wanting to mention it.

    It was not that he did not want to say it, but he could not bring himself to utter them.

    Throughout the entire process, she was criticizing the father and son, especially Shen Yanqing. She had a very strong opinion of him. Some of her words were even a little vicious. How was this what a mother would say to her son?

    From these words, he roughly understood the conflict between the mother and son.

    He did not think there was anything wrong with Shen Yanqing¡¯s actions. On the contrary, he agreed.

    Shen Yanqing lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°After I rejected her, what my mother said to me should be simr to what you heard.¡±

    Looking at his son, Mr. Shen suddenly sighed. ¡°You did very well. Don¡¯t contact her in the future. I told her to look for me if she has any problems in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mr. Shen patted his shoulder. ¡°She has always been selfish. Your choice was not wrong. Even if you help her this time, based on her ambition, this kind of thing will definitely happen again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her face-to-face another day and ask her not to disturb you anymore. Since she has a new family and a new life overseas now, why does she have toe back and disturb our peace?¡±

    Shen Yanqing wanted to say no, but Mr. Shen¡¯s attitude was very firm. Mr. Shen rarely had such a side to him, so he was probably very angry..

 Chapter 235 - 235: Engagement

    Chapter 235: Engagement

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ever since Shen Yanqingmunicated with his father that day, Shen Yanqing was still harassed by calls from an unknown number in the capital.

    He had already cklisted his mother¡¯s number, so the other party could only use other people¡¯s phones to call him.

    Shen Yanqing chose to ignore them without exception.

    This situationsted for about four to five days before stopping abruptly.

    That day, Shen Yanqing was at the Nan family¡¯s house in Jiang City and his phone did not ring for the entire day.

    The next day, he heard from the butler at home that not long after he set off for Jiang City yesterday, his father left for the airport alone. His destination was the capital.

    Shen Yanqing knew very well who he was going to see and why.

    His father did not stay in the capital for long. He only took a day toe back.

    After that, his mother did not contact him again.

    The father and son had a tacit understanding and no one mentioned it after that.

    Nan Ge did not learn about the aftermath of this matter from Shen Yanqing. She secretly asked her little uncle, who was far away in the capital.

    It had only been two days since school started. She stayed in the dormitory and chatted casually with her little uncle. In the end, she asked about Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother casually.

    Her little uncle seemed to understand her intentions from the beginning. He did not beat around the bush and said bluntly, ¡°If Shen Yanqing doesn¡¯t help, his biological mother is destined to fail. The oue is the same. She just has to get out of the capital with her tail between her legs and go back to where she came from.¡±

    Different from the glory when she first entered the capital, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother could be said to have beenpletely skinned in terms of assets when she left. Herpany was barely surviving in the country now. It was unlikely that she would have a way out in the next five to ten years.

    In the future, if she wanted to survive in the northern market, she still needed the approval of those people in the capital. If those people did not give in, she would not have a chance.

    As for the south¡­ there was no need to mention it.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother¡¯spany consisted of a team that she had taken away from the Shen Corporation when she got a divorce. In the first few years, she had even poached arge number of orders and customers from them. Both parties werepetitors.

    At first, Mr. Shen was good-tempered and did not argue with his ex-wife. However,ter on, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother became worse and the Shen family monopolized the market.

    At that time, all thepanies in the Huai River area knew about this.

    This was also why when Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother returned to the country not long ago, she immediately set her sights on the capital and not the Huai River area that she was more familiar with. This was because she knew very well that with the Shen family around, no one would openly offend them for her sake.

    Even if the Shen Corporation did not publicly cut off her financial path back then, everyone in Huai River Imew about her previous rtionship with the Shen Group and would not work with her rashly.

    It was not worth it to openly challenge the Shen Corporation for this small bit of money. Everyone knew that it was better to make money long term instead of short term.

    However, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother was not worthy of sympathy. She deserved to be beaten up by everyone.

    Now, the only way for her to survive was overseas.

    After knowing that Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother would leave the country in the next few days, Nan Ge was finally relieved.

    In March, Nan Ge took a few days off one after another.

    Regarding the engagement party, most of the trivial matters were arranged by the two families. Shen Yanqing took care of the gowns and jewelry himself.

    At most, she was just trying on clothes.

    The gowns were all tailored and well-made. Nan Ge was a little tired after trying three or four pieces. She simply took a quick look at thest few pieces.

    Shen Yanqing urately grasped her preferences. Nan Ge was troubled for a long time. In the end, she finally picked out a few clothes to wear to the engagement party.

    The rest of the clothes were sent to Shen Yanqing¡¯s vi. The closet there was many timesrger than the one in therge t they were living in now. These clothes that they rarely wore were temporarily ced there for convenience. After the two families discussed it together, the invitations to the engagement banquet were sent out one after another.

    On the day of the engagement banquet, most of the famous people in the political and business world in the Huai River district were present. It was even more exaggerated than ordinary business banquets.

    As the protagonists of this banquet, Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing appearedter.

    Amidst a wave of congrattions, the transparentdder in front of the venue slowly stopped in front of the crowd. One could vaguely see the figures on it.

    The lights in the venue dimmed. Nan Ge held her dress in one hand and Shen Yanqing¡¯s arm in the other as they appeared in front of the public.

    Beside her, Shen Yanqing was wearing a tie that was a little more lively than usual. It matched the color of her dress.

    The handsome man and beautiful woman were extremely pleasing to the eye. Everyone present said that the Nan and Shen families were lucky.

    That night, the six most expensive LED screens in Huai City disyed photos of the two of them at the banquet at the same time, making everyone envious.

    The next morning, the Huai University forum exploded.

    Especially the few people on the school debate team who knew Nan Ge. They had all seen Nan Gels boyfriend before. Although they had only met him once, they did not expect him to be Shen Yanqing.

    Everyone on the forum was talking at once. There were all kinds of things.

    The conversation on the forum was getting taller and taller. Just as it was about to explode, someone posted a new post and released a small clip of Shen Yanqing¡¯s speech at Huai Universityst time. Other than Shen Yanqing himself, footage of someone who could not be overlooked could also be seen on the video. It was Nan Ge asking a question at that time.

    [So that¡¯s how they met. Did President Shen remember Nan Ge immediately?] [If you¡¯re also so good-looking and still dare to ask such a question, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be remembered.]

    [So what if he didn¡¯t remember her? With Nan Ge¡¯s family background, it would be easy for her to know Shen Yanqing. Perhaps the two of them had met before.]

    [That¡¯s right. Nan Gel s father is Nan Zhengning. He was mentioned by the teachers in the business school every day. Shen Yanqing should be familiar with him.]

    [ ¡­ Which school are you guys from? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Nan Ge applied to Huai University Business School because of President Shen?]

    [Really?]

    [Yes, I¡¯m in the same ss as Nan Ge. When the freshmen introduced themselves in their first year, she said it herself. Look, he¡¯s taking ountability for her now, right?]

    [F*ck, I¡¯m also here for President Shen! Why is President Shen only responsible for Nan Ge?]

    She took the time to look at the forum. Thements were not as bad as Nan Ge thought.

    Compared to the time when people lied about her sexual life, this time was much more harmonious.

    Most of the students were saying that they were well-matched and it was only right for them to be together.

    There were no particrly ear-piercing voices.

    After the engagement banquet, Nan Ge plunged into the sea of knowledge again. School started again after the summer break, and she officially entered her fourth year. At the end of the same year, the preliminary examination for postgraduate studies also finally began.

    The night before, Nan Ge was not the only one who was nervous. Nan Zhe had also especially rushed over. In the end, not only did Shen Yanqing have tofort Nan Ge, but he also had to take care of Nan Zhe¡¯s emotions..

 Chapter 236 - 236: Wait A Little More

    Chapter 236: Wait A Little More

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    On the day the postgraduate examination ended, Nan Ge was still in a daze when she came out of the examination hall.

    She did not feel relieved. She followed the crowd out. Other than the sound of footsteps, she could not hear any other noise. It was as if no one had spoken the entire time.

    Until she saw Shen Yanqing.

    The man was wearing a coat and the gray scarf she had given him previously. He caught her petite figure in the crowd at a nce and waved his hand in the air.

    Nan Ge ran towards him and threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°Oh no. Oh no. I feel like I failed the exam.¡± She could no longer control her emotions. She pressed her forehead against his chest and gently bumped it.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Shen Yanqing protected her in his arms, afraid that a passerby would bump into her. He patted her back andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much after the exam. Just wait for the results. You have to believe in yourself.¡±

    Afterforting her for a long time, Nan Ge¡¯s mood improved a little.

    On the way back, Nan Ge sat in the passenger seat and stared at the strawberry-vored candied hawthorn in her hand in a daze.

    Shen Yanqing nced sideways. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?

    She had been looking at it for almost half an hour.

    Nan Ge was not in the mood to eat now. She put down her hand and looked away. ¡°What do you think I should do if I don¡¯t get in? Should I go for it again?

    That would be too tiring¡­¡±

    Before Shen Yanqing could answer, she continued, ¡°But I¡¯ve been preparing for so long. I¡¯m a little unwilling to let it go just like that.¡±

    The man held her hand with his free hand. He did not say anything else except,

    ¡°You¡¯ll get in.¡±

    Nan Ge turned her head. Shen Yanqing trusted her very much.

    He trusted her more than she trusted herself.

    That night, Nan Ge, who had been suffering from insomnia for three consecutive days, finally had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    After the winter break began, Nan Ge received a call from Yu as soon as she returned to Jiang City. He asked her out for dinner.

    There were not many people in the Japanese restaurant at this time. It was a good ce to sit down with good friends, drink wine, and chat.

    ¡°Why are you so unhappy?¡± Yu poured her a ss of sake. Although he asked, he knew what Nan Ge was thinking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you done with your exams? Why are you still so tense?¡±

    Nan Ge cupped her face and sighed. ¡°The preliminary test results are in a month.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? President Shen has been tutoring you the entire time. How can you not get in?¡±

    ¡®What if?¡± Nan Ge was not so anxious during the college entrance examination.

    ¡°Then try again next year.¡± Yu calmly picked up some food. ¡°If you really can¡¯t get in, change your target.¡±

    Nan Ge rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Would my brother agree?¡±

    Yu replied, ¡°Kneel down and beg him then.¡±

    Nan Ge,

    Nan Ge did not have an easy winter break. Nan Zhe deliberately wanted to divert her attention and especially lured her to thepany to do odd jobs. sne was alreac1Y Dusy at tne ena or tne year. Alter entertamng Nan zne SIX times in two days, Nan Ge ran away.

    She felt that it was better not to divert her attention.

    After thepany officially went on holiday, Nan Zhe brought Nan Ge to the capital to visit her little uncle and take a look at Nan Ge¡¯s newly renovated ce.

    The furniture had not yet been ced inside, and the apartment was small but spacious. Nan Zhe was very satisfied with it.

    Nan Ge carefully took a few photos and sent them to Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Shen Yanqinge with you?¡± Their little uncle had something on and came a littlete. His cheeks were rosy. It was obvious that he had just finished drinking and had juste over from some other appointment.

    ¡°He¡¯s been busy with the marital home for the past two days.¡± Nan Ge put her phone in her pocket and turned around to point at the wall beside her. Shemunicated with the designer again.

    ¡°When¡¯s your wedding?¡±

    Little Uncle was drunk. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time but could not remember. He could only give up.

    ¡°August,¡± Nan Zhe replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? Remember to make time in advance.¡±

    His little uncle sighed as he turned on his phone and muttered, ¡°I have to write it down in the memo.¡¯

    ¡°You can¡¯t even remember such an important thing. You¡¯re indeed old.¡± Nan Zhe did not let go of any opportunity to mock him.

    Their little uncle raised his foot and was about to kick him. ¡°Is this my fault? Among the four children of the Nan family, the first three are still unmarried, but the youngest one is getting married first. In my memory, Nan Ge is still a child. As the eldest brother, aren¡¯t you going to reflect on yourself¡± Nan Ge immediately pricked up her ears, wanting to hear what her brother would say.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe was silent for a while and did not say a word.

    Their little uncle also felt that something was wrong. He leaned over and ced his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Are you still with the same girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re dating.¡±

    ¡°Then it should be your turn soon, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to get married.¡±

    Their little uncle sneered. ¡°You can onlyfort yourself with these words.¡±

    Only her little uncle dared to stab Nan Zhe¡¯s heart. Nan Ge did not dare to speak at this moment and could only eavesdrop.

    This Spring Festival was different fromst year. Nan Ge had moved into the Shen family¡¯s old residence the night before New Year¡¯s Eve.

    In the ancestral hall, she imitated Shen Yanqing and knelt on the futon.

    ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Shen Yanqing was shocked to see her bend her knees andnd hard. He quickly helped her up.

    Nan Ge did not dare to speak here. She agreed to whatever Shen Yanqing said and knelt down with him to offer incense.

    After it was over, she asked softly, ¡°Shen Yanqing, is the memorial tablet on the left your grandfather?¡±

    She recognized the name on it.

    Shen Yanqing helped her up from the futon and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes. However, he¡¯s also your grandfather now. ¡±

    After the New Year, Nan Ge pulled Shen Yanqing and drove to the temple 200 kilometers away to pray for blessings. Everyone said that this ce was very effective and her results were about to be released, so she was hoping to get some good fortune.

    Putting aside whether it worked or not, aftering down from the mountain

    that day, Nan Ge caught a cold.

    It was quite serious.

    Mr. Shen kept criticizing Shen Yanqing. ¡°Why did you have to choose such bad weather to go up the mountain?

    Nan Ge wanted to say that it was actually her idea, but Shen Yanqing did not give her the chance and silently helped her take the me.

    Nan Ge had been sick for an entire week and had not recovered. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for an IV drip. It¡¯ll get worse if this drags on.¡±

    After taking medicine for a week, she was still the same. Shen Yanqing regretted not bringing her to the hospital earlier.

    ¡°Or should I call the doctor?¡±

    On the bed, Nan Ge was nestled under the nket. After hearing what he was saying, she raised the cup higher to cover half her head and said gloomily,

    ¡°You can¡¯t dy anymore.¡± Shen Yanqing did not want to listen to her this time.

    He attempted to lift the nket on her body. Nan Ge eximed and grabbed it tightly without letting go.

    Shen Yanqing did not fight her head-on. When she turned over, he reached his hand into the nket through the gap at the side and grabbed her waist to pull her into his arms.

    After he held her, Nan Ge simply stopped running. She hugged his waist and whined. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine soon. Wait a little longer.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick.

    How can we wait?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care and I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll be angry if you take me for an injection.¡± Nan Gel s head was dizzy, and she could not win against him. She could only act coquettishly..

 Chapter 237 - 237: Fell

    Chapter 237: Fell

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Another day passed. Before Nan Ge could recover from her cold, she received a call from Su Hui.

    Actually, it was a video call from the group chat. Cheng Xia and Fang Yuanyuan, who were in the same dormitory, were also there.

    Seeing that they were about to graduate, Su Hui invited the three of them to her house. Her house was in the northeast, and it was a good time to ski.

    Nan Ge had indeed not seen snow this year. In addition, the four of them had never traveled together, so they agreed to it immediately. After hanging up, she booked a ne ticket and set off in the afternoon.

    Shen Yanqing only found out about this an hourter.

    He agreed that traveling was a good thing, but Nan Ge¡¯s current body¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel dizzy?¡± The man sat on the sofa and hugged her waist with one hand, letting her lie in his arms.

    Nan Ge shook her head.

    ¡°No, I feel better.¡± When she said this, her nasal voice made Shen Yanqing sigh repeatedly.

    Nan Ge was indeed stubborn.

    Her footsteps were a little unsteady as she walked. She did not know what was going on with this cold. There were no signs of it getting better at all, and it was getting worse.

    Even she could feel it.

    However, she did not dare to say this to Shen Yanqing now, afraid that he would take her to get a shot and scold her.

    If she wanted to go, Shen Yanqing naturally could not stop her.

    In the end, things did not go the way she wanted.

    As soon as Nan Ge washed up and went out, she bumped into the family doctor¡­

    Half an hourter, Nan Ge sat on the bed and looked at Shen Yanqing sadly.

    Thetter knelt on one knee and was helping her pack her luggage for the afternoon.

    ¡°The meds have been sorted. Take them three times a day. You must get up and take the medicine in the morning. I¡¯ll call you on time. You don¡¯t have to set an additional rm.¡± Shen Yanqing helped her put the medicine in a separate bag. ¡°I¡¯ve ced it on the left inside the. This gray bag.¡±

    He looked up and pointed it out to her.

    Nan Ge still had a needle in her ear. She raised her voice and replied reluctantly, ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°The temperature over there is much lower than Huai River. Don¡¯t even think about going without your coat out of vanity. You¡¯re still sick. Don¡¯t y outside for too long when the timees. You have to carry the thermos on your back wherever you go and drink more water.¡±

    ¡°Eat less raw, cold, and spicy food. If you really feel unwell, don¡¯t force yourself. Rest more in the hotel.¡±

    Nan Ge yawned and nodded. When Shen Yanqing got up after packing up, she had already fallen asleep leaning against the headboard.

    At three in the afternoon, Shen Yanqing was still worried. He bought a ne ticket for the same flight and sent her there personally.

    When he reached his destination and handed her over to Su Hui, he returned to Huai City without stopping.

    It was not good for him to stay when the girls were spending time together.

    It was already veryte when Shen Yanqingnded.

    His younger cousin picked him up from the airport.

    Perhaps it was because he had been through too much today, his body could not take it anymore. That night, Shen Yanqing had a fever.

    Late at night, his younger cousin sat on the ground with sleepy eyes. After a long time, he saw the number on the thermometer. ¡°Good lord, 38.8 degrees.

    Brother, your body isn¡¯t that great.¡±

    He did not do much. After flying to the northeast of Huai City anding back, he fell sick.

    ¡°It was just a few minutes of wind in the northeast, and it¡¯s already like this.¡± The younger cousin sighed as he stood up to help him get the medicine.

    At this time, the old residence was quiet. Other than the two or three servants who were on night watch, no one else was awake.

    His younger cousin wanted to call the doctor over, but Shen Yanqing said that he would be fine after taking the medicine.

    His younger cousin could not do anything about him. He had been like this since he was young. Once his older cousin spoke, he could only silently follow his instructions.

    In the entire family, he only listened to his older cousin.

    His rtionship with his cousin had always been very good. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on returning to Huai City for university after his family moved overseas.

    After taking the medicine, Shen Yanqing asked his younger cousin to go back and rest.

    His younger cousin was not sleepy and insisted on taking care of him.

    Shen Yanqing was not sleepy now, so the two of them started chatting.

    ¡°When is Sister-in-Lawing back?¡±

    ¡°Probably next week.¡± When Shen Yanqing came back, he had asked Nan Ge

    when she would be back. She was in high spirits and no one had thought about this.

    Based on the situation, it was impossible for her toe back this week.

    ¡°Eh, Brother, you¡¯ll be alone for two weeks.¡± After a pause, his younger cousin seemed to have thought of something and sat forward. He leaned over and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, my friend has a gathering in a couple of days.

    Come with me.¡±

    Shen Yanqing put down his phone and nced at him. He said indifferently, ¡°Why should I go?¡±

    They were all children. Why should he go over?

    ¡°Sigh. I want to take you out to understand the nightlife of young people these days. You can have amon topic with Sister-in-Law in the future.¡±

    Her words reminded him of the generation gap between him and Nan Ge.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you curious about what Sister-in-Law and her friends usually do when they go out?¡±

    His younger cousin was roughly the same age as Nan Ge, and he was only a year or two younger than her.

    Unfortunately, Shen Yanqing was not interested. ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡±

    The rejection was straightforward.

    He knew what his younger cousin was thinking and directly said, ¡°If you take me to those ces, when your sister-inwes back, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover for you. Sister-in-Law went out on a trip, so you can rx too.¡± His younger cousin winked at him. ¡°You¡¯re my biological cousin. Of course, I¡¯m on your side.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his younger cousin was hit on the head.

    ¡°If you could put all your attention on your studies, Uncle wouldn¡¯t have such a

    headache.¡± Shen Yanqing gestured for him to leave quickly and not cause trouble for himself. ¡°Go back and sleep.¡±

    The next morning, Nan Ge was sleeping soundly when her phone rang.

    She did not need to look to know who it was.

    She picked up the call and put the phone to her ear to continue lying down in bed.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± After a while, Nan Ge replied, ¡°Morning.¡±

    She drawledzily.

    Shen Yanqing chuckled and whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡±

    Nan Ge snorted and did not say yes or no.

    Shen Yanqing did not ask further and urged her to get up. ¡°Get up and eat. See if there¡¯s any breakfast in the hotel that suits your taste.¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Nan Ge did not want to move.

    ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock.¡± He had deliberately called an hourte and guessed that she was still unconscious. ¡°What time did you restst night?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Shen Yanqing chatted with her for a while. Not long after, Nan Ge came back to her senses and became much more awake.

    Speaking ofst night, she was a chatterbox. She even wanted to talk when she brushed her teeth.

    ¡°I even fell on the streetsst night. The roads here are frozen. It¡¯s really slippery¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you hurt your back? If it¡¯s serious, you have to go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Shen Yanqing was not as rxed as her.

    Nan Ge rubbed her waist, feeling nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I was wearing a lot of clothes¡­ but my butt hurts a little.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

 Chapter 238 - 238: Love at First Sight

    Chapter 238: Love at First Sight

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge thought that she had already embarrassed herself by falling on the street in front of so many peoplest night.

    Unexpectedly, when they were skiing in the day, she got even more embarrassed.

    Compared to Fang Yuanyuan, who had never skied before, she actually had some foundation. She did not need to hire a coach at all. It was just thatter on, in order to challenge herself, she went to an advanced route.

    When she came out of the ski resort in the evening, Nan Ge felt that she could not even feel her butt.

    At night, Su Hui brought the three of them to her family¡¯s restaurant. It was very famous locally and was the first choice for foreign tourists.

    Her family¡¯s restaurant had many local chain stores. She was also an only child, so she had to go home after graduation.

    Su Hui¡¯s parents were very enthusiastic. When they knew that they were here, they especially took the time to meet them. They treated them attentively the entire time and even specially sent Su Hui¡¯s uncle¡¯s younger brother to send them back to the hotel.

    After dinner, Nan Ge and Fang Yuanyuan got out of the car and went to the supermarket to buy necessities. Su Hui¡¯s cousin looked at their backs outside the window and turned to ask Su Hui in a low voice, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the name of the sister on the left?¡±

    ¡°Left?¡± Su Hui turned off her phone and looked up. ¡°The taller one?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the one with the bear hat.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Hui and Cheng Xia looked at each other for a second andughed together.

    Su Hui¡¯s cousin was a little confused. ¡°No, why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°I advise you to give up. She has a boyfriend.¡± As soon as her brother spoke, Su Hui knew what he was thinking.

    If her cousin took a fancy to Fang Yuanyuan, there would be a little chance. Anyway, she was only a year or two away, so Su Hui did not mind ying matchmaker.

    Coincidentally, her cousin liked Nan Ge.

    Even if she agreed, President Shen could not agree.

    ¡°Then can¡¯t I be a spare tire?¡± her cousin joked.

    Su Hui went up and pped the back of his head mercilessly. ¡°They are getting married this summer. Mind your own business.¡±

    ¡°Besides, do you know who her boyfriend is?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The cousin rubbed the back of his head and cursed as he asked. Su Hui was really ruthless. His head was buzzing. ¡°Do you know about Huasheng Group?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°Her boyfriend is the president of Huasheng.¡±

    Her cousin slowly lowered his hand from the back of his head with surprise written all over his face.

    Su Hui snorted. ¡°Do you know the Nan family in Jiang City? She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Nan family. Their families arepatible. Do you think you

    have any chances?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take a video for you when I y bridesmaid for her. ¡±

    Su Hui¡¯s simple words made her cousin feel inferior.

    The budding love instantly shattered.

    Nan Ge only found out about this when she returned to the hotel.

    Su Hui wanted to hang out with them, so she had been staying in the hotel for the past two days. When Nan Ge heard that Su Hui¡¯s cousin liked her, Nan Ge was so surprised that she could not close her mouth. Her hand that was holding the poker cards trembled slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t he only see me this once?¡± Where did this lovee from?

    Su Hui lifted a corner of the mask. ¡°It was love at first sight. But don¡¯t worry,

    I¡¯ve already educated that kid.¡±

    Nan Ge yed two cards and sighed. ¡°I was bundled up in so many clothes, but he still fell in love at first sight.¡±

    When her cousin came, they had already finished eating.

    At that time, she was dressedpletely and wore a hat and scarf. At most, she only revealed her eyes. In the car, she only said two or three words. Su Hui was the one who spoke the entire time.

    She did not know why he was attracted to her. Was it because of her broken Northeastern dialect?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? With your looks, isn¡¯t it normal for others to fall in love with you at first sight?¡± After saying that, Su Hui came to a realization. ¡°Didn¡¯t

    President Shen fall in love at first sight with you back then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge stopped ying cards and looked up at the three of them hesitantly.

    She was a little puzzled. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Hui recalled their rtionship and corrected herself. ¡°Did you fall in love with President Shen at first sight?¡±

    Nan Ge also recalled carefully. She had never thought of this question before.

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    Putting aside their first childhood encounter, when she first saw Shen Yanqing, she was indeed attracted to him.

    It was hard to tell if it was love at first sight. In any case, she definitely had feelings for him.

    At that time, she did not seem to have seen Shen Yanqing¡¯s face clearly. A blurry side profile made her hand over an umbre as a token of love.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge understood her cousin a little.

    Nan Ge did not take this small episode to heart. However, after ying cards that night, she chatted with Shen Yanqing as usual and mentioned it.

    She swore that she had really said it casually. Unexpectedly, Shen Yanqing was silent for a long time.

    When she was taking her medicine, the other end of the line had been quiet. After she took her medicine and went back to get her phone, she thought that the call had long been hung up. When she checked, she saw that the call was still connected.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± She didn¡¯t live in the mountains. Surely there was a signal, right?

    Shen Yanqing did not answer this question. ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. Yes. I feel like I¡¯ll be fine after taking medicine for two more days.¡± When she said this, her voice was still a little nasal, but it was not as serious as two days ago.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The two of them chatted casually again. When the call was about to end, Shen Yanqing suddenly asked, ¡®Where are you going tomorrow?¡± ¡°Up the mountain.¡± It was the most famous scenic spot nearby.

    ¡°Is Su Hui¡¯s brothering to pick you up?

    ¡°I think so.¡± Nan Ge did not think much about it. ¡°Su Hui¡¯s mother said that her cousin doesn¡¯t have anything to do now. He can be our driver. It¡¯s safer for us.¡± After all, they were all girls. Su Hui¡¯s mother was very concerned about this. It was fine during the day, but if it waster, the scenic area was far from where they lived. It was indeed inconvenient to take a taxi in case they met a bad driver.

    Shen Yanqing fell silent again.

    After a while, he said, ¡°Be careful tomorrow. Watch your feet when you climb the steps. Don¡¯t fall.¡±

    Nan Ge agreed obediently.

    Initially, she thought that this matter would be over.

    When they returned to the hotel from the scenic spot the next afternoon, before the car could stop, from a few meters away, Nan Ge saw the figure standing at the entrance of the hotel.

    The man did not notice the car driving over not far away. He was still chatting with the security guards at the door. People from the northeast were very good at chatting and had a sense of humor. From afar, she seemed to be able to see the happy expression on the man¡¯s face.

    Of course, she could recognize Shen Yanqing at a nce because of Assistant Yuan, who was dozing off beside him.

    When the car stopped, Nan Ge was the first to get out. She slipped and stumbled as she ran towards Shen Yanqing..

 Chapter 239 - 239: President Shen Swears Sovereignty

    Chapter 239: President Shen Swears Sovereignty

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Hearing the noise, Shen Yanqing looked up. At the same time, his hand had already reached out of his pocket and he subconsciously opened his arms.

    When she fell into his arms, he smiled and patted her head.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a scarf? Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°I left it in the car.¡±

    She was wearing a bear hat and she ced it against his chest. Her tone was soft and coquettish. ¡°I ran over when I saw you.¡±

    In the distance, Cheng Xia helped to bring her scarf over. They walked up to Shen Yanqing and greeted him.

    Su Hui could not hide her surprise. She smiled and teased, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, but President Shen is alreadying topete with us for her? You must be worried about leaving her with us, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be more relieved that Nan Ge is with you.¡± Shen Yanqing wrapped his coat tighter around the person in front of him and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days, so I feel a little empty.¡±

    When the man said this, his open love made everyone¡¯s mrs hurt.

    Nan Ge was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look up from his arms. She could not help but exert some strength in her hand, reminding him to restrain himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m just here to see her. I¡¯ll go backter.¡±

    He smiled gently and nced at the boy standing beside Su Hui. He was dressed simrly to his younger cousin. He was wearing fashionable clothes and had brightly dyed hair. Even his gaze was unguarded. It was clear and clean. He was brazenly sizing him up and it was normal for someone his age.

    Compared to the other party, he was nearly 30 and certainly could notpare in terms of age.

    However, this was not the first time he had been in such a situation since they got together with Nan Ge. He was used to it.

    President Shen felt this was life and he could handle it.

    If Assistant Yuan heard this, he would definitelyin. ¡°If you were really used to it, you wouldn¡¯t have rushed over overnight.¡±

    Shen Yanqing would not let Assistant Yuan go to work early before the holiday was over.

    However, he was happy about getting triple the sry aspensation.

    It was gettingte. Since Shen Yanqing was already here, it was naturally his treat tonight.

    Su Hui¡¯s cousin hesitated and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. It¡¯s gettingte¡­¡±

    Su Hui¡¯s cousin was not to me. He was only 20 years old, but he had met a mature and sessful man like Shen Yanqing. He must have felt inferior.

    Just looking at each other was enough to scare him.

    How could Shen Yanqing let him off? His gentle and friendly expression looked approachable. ¡°Su Hui¡¯s cousin, right? Why don¡¯t you join us? You¡¯ve been driving them around all day, so it¡¯s been hard on you. Let¡¯s sit down and eat.

    We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be shy.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Sui Hui¡¯s cousin scratched his head. He was about to refuse, but when he saw Shen Yanqing¡¯s smiling eyes, he did not dare to say it.

    Su Hui coughed and came out to smooth things over. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Coincidentally, there¡¯s not enough space for a car. My cousin can drive.¡±

    Assistant Yuan had studied the ce and selected the ce to eat that night.

    He was not sure if the taste was good, but it was one of the top local restaurants. Just the daily soup selection cost nearly four digits.

    Because there were three men present, the four girls did not have to be on their guard. They opened a bottle of red wine and were a little tipsy when they returned.

    In the car, Nan Ge hugged Shen Yanqing¡¯s waist and leaned on him, giggling. ¡°Are you so happy?¡± Shen Yanqing touched her burning cheek. ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± She stretched out her hand and gestured casually with two fingers. The car happened to drive past the streemp. With the help of the light from the window, she looked up at his sparkling eyes with an infatuated expression.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing, you look good.¡±

    Nan Ge felt that if she went back to the night they first met, she would definitely still be attracted to him.

    With Shen Yanqing¡¯s face, even if he had a bad personality, he was especially charming. Not to mention that he had such a gentle personality.

    Thinking of how many people had been by his side for so many years, Nan Ge suddenly felt a little jealous.

    When a person was drunk, any strange emotions would be magnified.

    Hence, Shen Yanqing saw the little penguin who was hugging him andughing non-stop just now pursing her lips as she muttered, ¡°If only we had met earlier.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show up sooner? There were so many banquets out there and everyone attended, but you had to do something different.¡± ¡°I kept going, but I couldn¡¯t find you. You didn¡¯te even once.¡±

    ¡°Always avoiding me.¡±

    Hearing her condemnation, Shen Yanqing kissed the tip of her nose apologetically. Nan Ge had mentioned before that she had especially followed her parents to business banquets in the Huai River area. She had a feeling that they would meet.

    Huai River was actually only a small ce, and it was in the same circle. With such intentions, they would probably be able to see each other if they wanted to.

    Unfortunately, he did not attend banquets for the past two years.

    Even the audio interview was a rare exception.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t hiding from you.¡± The man¡¯s low and tender voice kept lingering beside her ear. ¡°If I knew you were here, I would definitely go.¡±

    Nan Ge ignored him and snorted.

    ¡°Nonsense¡­ You didn¡¯t know who I was back then.¡±

    Shen Yanqing also realized a problem. Although it was just a hypothesis, he was still persistent. ¡°If you had seen me back then, would you not like me as much as you do now?¡± ¡°Why not?¡±

    Nan Ge looked up.

    Shen Yanqing smiled and did not answer the question until they were almost at the hotel.

    It sounded like a casual remark.

    Nan Ge was drunk and did not take it to heart. She quickly forgot.

    At the entrance of the hotel, Assistant Yuan got out of the car and went to the car next door to help Fang Yuanyuan and the rest.

    Su Hui¡¯s cousin followed Assistant Yuan to send the three girls back upstairs. Assistant Yuan was meticulous andmunicated with the hotel to prepare hangover medicine.

    Seeing that Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing did note up for a long time, Su Hui¡¯s cousin went downstairs to look for them.

    In the end, before he reached the car, he watched from afar as Nan Ge pressed the man against the car door with her petite body and tiptoed to kiss him.

    The man smiled and turned his head. He looked like he was rejecting her, but in fact, his hand was holding Nan Ge¡¯s waist, afraid that she would fall.

    He was half-reluctant and half- agreeable. It seemed like he was flirting.

    Nan Ge did not know that there was someone behind her, but from Shen Yanqing¡¯s angle, he couldpletely see Su Hui¡¯s cousin.

    The other party stood awkwardly on the spot. He wanted to leave, but his feet seemed to be stuck to the ground. He stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to move.

    Shen Yanqing locked his gaze on the other party¡¯s figure from the corner of his eye, and a trace of smile shed across his ck eyes under his sses. Then, as if he did not notice that someone was approaching, he grabbed the girl¡¯s delicate chin as Nan Ge went after him. The moment he lowered his head, he bit her red lips.

    Su Hui¡¯s cousin was dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground and was worried. Not far away, the man looked up. Under his gold-framed sses, his narrowed eyes nced coldly at him.

    With a nce, he finally saw him clearly.

    Shen Yanqing was not as friendly as he was at the dinner just now. He was like a wild beast whose territory had been touched. He bared his fangs as if he was dering his sovereignty. The meaning of chasing him away and warning him was too obvious..

 Chapter 240 - 240: He Wouldnâ€™t Be So Childish

    Chapter 240: He Wouldn¡¯t Be So Childish

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The next afternoon, they had lunch at the hotel.

    While Shen Yanqing was on the phone, Nan Ge learned about the incidentst night from Su Hui.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Nan Ge was so shocked that the steak on her fork fell.

    In her impression, Shen Yanqing was not that kind of person.

    He had always been reserved and rarely expressed his love in front of outsiders. It was already a big breakthrough for him to say those words yesterday.

    How could he kiss her in front of Su Hui¡¯s cousin on purpose?

    ¡°That¡¯s what my cousin said. Look, look.¡± Su Hui showed her WeChat on her phone. They were drunkst night. She only realized that her cousin had sent her more than ten messages when she woke up early in the morning.

    Nan Ge took it and read them seriously.

    Obviously, Su Hui¡¯s cousin was here toin. Every word revealed grievance.

    Perhaps it was a skill that came with the northeastern people, but from their voice messages, through Su Hui¡¯s cousin¡¯s vivid and angry description, the scene at that time actually appeared in Nan Ge¡¯s mind¡­

    At the thought that Shen Yanqing had deliberately kissed her in front of others, and in front of a boy who liked her, Nan Ge¡¯s face could not help but burn.

    She still refused to admit it. ¡°He¡¯s not such a childish person.¡±

    This did not seem like something Shen Yanqing could do.

    Perhaps it was true that she had drunk too much and pressed him against the car door to kiss him.

    She was drunk and in front of her beauty, it was understandable that she could not control herself.

    However, Shen Yanqing did not drink. He was such an upright person. He might blush if she kissed him in front of others.

    It felt fake just thinking about it.

    Nan Ge felt that Su Hui¡¯s cousin¡¯s description might have been exaggerated, so she did not believe him at all.

    Su Hui was so angry that she poked her head. ¡®You¡¯ve been in a rtionship for so long, but why don¡¯t you understand men at all? They don¡¯t think this is childish at all. Disy of sovereignty is necessary in their eyes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge tilted her head. This was the first time she had heard of it.

    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡± As she spoke, Su Hui suddenly mmed the table, scaring the other three so much that their shoulders trembled. They looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°My cousin just said that he likes you the night before and President Shen arrived the next day. Did you mention my cousin to him?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Hui immediately looked like she just knew it. ¡°President Shen is really something. He came all the way here for a little love rival whose heart was already broken the moment you appeared.¡±

    She gave him a thumbs up. It was unknown if she was really praising Shen

    Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Hearing her words, no matter how stupid Nan Ge was, she understood.

    What emptiness? Shen Yanqing had rushed over because he heard that there was a love rival. Thinking about it this way, Shen Yanjing might really have deliberately kissed her in front of Su Hui¡¯s s cousin.

    With this premise, it was much more reasonable.

    Nan Ge still looked like she did not believe Su Hui just now. In just a few minutes, she seemed to have opened the door to a new world and got to know Shen Yanqing again.

    It turned out that old men could also be so childish.

    ¡°He¡­ We¡¯re already engaged. Why is he still worried about love rivals?¡± She seemed to beining, but it felt sweet inside.

    Su Hui and Fang Yuanyuan felt annoyed. After beating their chests and stomping their feet, they said, ¡°What does this have to do with your engagement and marriage? It¡¯s very easy to understand. You¡¯re young, cute, and beautiful. You haven¡¯t graduated from university, and your future has just begun. President Shen likes you so much. When you meet boys your age, he will definitely feel a sense of crisis.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, test President Shen. Although he usually looks like he doesn¡¯t care, he has always clearly remembered that there¡¯s a difference of eight years between the two of you. This age difference is like a knife that will always be hanging in his heart.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s nervous and afraid that my cousin or some other boy will make you use this knife to stab him.¡±

    ¡°But eight years isn¡¯t a long time.¡± Nan Ge was only sensitive to this number once or twice.

    ¡°If you put it that way, eight years is indeed just an ordinary number. Time passes so quickly and it¡¯s indeed not worth mentioning. But think about it. When President Shen graduated from university, you were just in junior high school. He will already be in his thirties after you graduate from university. It¡¯s a good age to get married and have children.¡±

    ¡°If he started early, you were still in kindergarten around the time he started seeing girls.¡±

    ¡°In hindsight, does this mean that these eight years are not just a number?¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t always be so indifferent, and don¡¯t think that President Shen is magnanimous. He¡¯s also a normal man. He¡¯ll be jealous, possessive, and feel inferior to the eight-year-old age difference. You have to care about him more.¡±

    Su Hui touched her chin and clicked her tongue indistinctly. ¡°No wonder President Shen kept looking at my cousin when we first met yesterday. His gaze lingered on my cousin for a long time.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡®

    Out of courtesy, Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze would not stay on anyone for long. That kind of direct gaze was ungentlemanly for him. Unless they weremunicating, he would look at the other party seriously. However, when they first met, he would not be so abrupt.

    At most, he would maintain eye contact for three seconds before looking away.

    Even if he was very interested, he would not do this.

    Now that she heard Su Hui¡¯s analysis, she increasingly felt that she had overlooked too many details.

    Shen Yanqing must be very sad.

    That afternoon, Nan Ge did not go out and stayed in the hotel to rest.

    Knowing that Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing had something to say, Su Hui kindly brought Fang Yuanyuan and Cheng Xia to the nearby zoo with her cousin as the driver. Assistant Yuan knew that President Shen was not going out in the afternoon, so this meant he could get a break. He was unfamiliar with the ce and had nothing to do, so he simply went out with Su Hui and the others.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with them?¡± Shen Yanqing thought that his appearance had disturbed her travel ns. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Huai Cityter. Go hang out with them.¡±

    Nan Ge lied. ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy. I don¡¯t want to go out anymore.¡±

    When Shen Yanqing heard this, he did not dare to let her out. He boiled some hot water and fed her some medicine. ¡°It¡¯s probably because you drankst night. Go to sleep. Your head won¡¯t hurt when you wake up. I¡¯ll wake you up when theye back tonight.¡±

    After Nan Ge finished drinking the medicine, shey on the bed and stared at him.

    The nket was pulled up high, revealing only her eyes. Her eyes spun around as she thought about something.

    Shen Yanqing washed the cup with his back facing her. He was so busy that he did not notice her gaze.

    When he was done cleaning up, he subconsciously turned around to look for the figure on the bed. Caught off guard, he fell into her eyes.

    He paused and pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Nan Ge did not speak. Her face was hidden under the nket, so he could not see her current expression. He could only see theplicated emotions in her eyes..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Don â€˜t Cry

    Chapter 241: Don ¡®t Cry

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It was said that people were the most fragile when they were sick.

    Shen Yanqing did not know what had affected Nan Ge¡¯s mood, but he knew that Nan Ge urgently needed hisfort now.

    He went forward. As his hand had just touched cold water, he specially rubbed his hands to dispel the coldness before kneeling by the bed and reaching out to hug her.

    The mattress beside her sank. Nan Ge did not react and let his hand reach in from outside the nket and hold her waist.

    ¡°Youyou, be good. You will feel better after sleeping.¡± He patted her back gently and spoke to her in a soft voice as if he was coaxing her to sleep.

    Nan Ge obediently closed her eyes, but she was not sleepy at all.

    Her mind was filled with what Su Hui had said to her during dinner.

    In terms of rtionships, Su Hui was definitely much better than her. She could be called a ¡°love mentor¡±.

    Therefore, in her opinion, Su Hui¡¯s reminder was very important.

    She also listened to everything that Su Hui said. She was probably not half as serious as she was in ss. ¡°Shen Yanqing, I really like you.¡¯

    She did not mention anything aboutst night. When she opened her mouth, her voice was soft and teary. Such a simple sentence hit the man¡¯s heart hard.

    After he ced his hand on her back, he paused for a moment. In the next second, he continued to gently pat her thin back, but his other hand quietly pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Your eyes will hurt when you wake up.¡±

    He did not respond to her love with words. Although he said that children did not cry, from an angle that Nan Ge could not see, the man¡¯s eyes were even redder than hers.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he knew everything.

    Actually, in the carst night, the answer to Nan Ge¡¯s casual question was on the tip of his tongue, but he did not say it in the end.

    If they had gone back in time and met at a banquet two years ago, just like she said, he did not think Nan Ge would like him as much as she did now. The 17 or 18-year-old girl had a natural filter on Shen Yanqing, who she had never met before.

    Later, when they met for the first time by ident, she did not know who he was. Putting aside the so-called idolization filter, she was very innocent and simply liked him.

    Moreover, two years ago, his condition at that time was actually not as good as when they metter. Now that he thought about it, he felt that it was better for the two of them to meet earlier so that they could develop this rtionship sooner.

    In fact, after thinking about it carefully, he still did not think that he was worthy of Nan Ge¡¯s liking at that stage. Putting aside the youngdy¡¯s idolization of him, he did not think he could make Nan Ge fall for him at that time.

    The filter of admiration would shatter with his hypocritical appearance at every banquet sooner orter.

    At that time, he had just returned to the country and did not like to socialize. Therefore, he rejected many simr asions. If he appeared at that stage, he would definitely not be too sincere to anyone. The youngdy might get hurt by him at that time.

    Time was a good thing. Less than two years was enough for him to settle down.

    When they met after that, her admiration of him had faded a lot. She no longer had the inexplicable urges she had when she was 17 or 18 years old. In fact, because of the torturous studying she had to do, she had once thought that he was not a good person and was filled with resentment toward him.

    However, it was this contrast that attracted her to keep approaching him.

    Therefore, from his point of view, it was not a bad thing to meet two yearster.

    The right person would always appear at the right time.

    Ever since that day, Nan Ge had directly ssified the word ¡°old man¡± as illegal.

    She would not mention it, nor would she allow Nan Zhe to call Shen Yanqing that in private.

    Even though she knew that they were just teasing unintentionally.

    That day, Nan Zhe received a call from Nan Ge. After hearing her words, he only felt that she was inexplicable.

    He did not agree, thinking that she was being unreasonable. However, Nan Ge reasoned with him righteously and said that if she heard him call Shen Yanqing that next time, she would definitely beat him up.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Nan Zhe was so angry that he directly cursed her ancestors.

    He felt that Nan Ge was not married yet, but she was already helping outsiders. She did not take him seriously at all.

    Perhaps because Nan Zhe had cursed her intensely, Nan Ge had a fever that night.

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing liked to hug her to sleep. When he realized that her body was a little hot, he immediately took it seriously.

    He woke Assistant Yuan overnight-

    After borrowing the infrared thermometer from the hotel, he realized that Nan Ge had a high fever that was almost 40 degrees Celsius.

    Shen Yanqing gave up on feeding her medicine and put on her clothes, nning to take her to the hospital.

    However, when they went out, he realized that it was snowing outside. The thickyer of snow on the ground almost reached his calves.

    This was only a small town near the scenic area. At three in the morning, there was no one on the street, nor were there any cars passing by. As far as the eye could see, the snow on the road was clean and had never been touched.

    It was not safe to drive in such thick snow.

    Assistant Yuan looked at it and said, ¡°President Shen, why don¡¯t you take Miss

    Nan Ge upstairs? I¡¯ll find a clinic nearby and bring the doctor over.¡±

    However, after asking around, he found out that the clinic was more than three kilometers away from the hotel. Moreover, it was a clinic run by an old Chinese doctor. The other party was old, so it was probably impossible for him to visit sote at night.

    Rtively speaking, the town hospital was closer.

    Shen Yanqing did not hesitate. He carried Nan Ge on his back and walked away in the snow.

    Assistant Yuan was stunned for a moment. He borrowed the hotel umbre and hurriedly chased after him.

    That night, Assistant Yuan finally saw what heavy snow was like. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was snowing heavily in the northeast.

    The wind and snow hit his face, making it impossible for him to open his eyes. His eyshes were covered in snowkes. After cleaning them off, they would be frozen again in the blink of an eye.

    The journey of nearly two kilometers was much more difficult than usual because of the snow.

    There were a few times when Shen Yanqing lost his bnce. Fortunately, Assistant Yuan was quick enough to support him.

    They helped each other along the way to the hospital.

    The town hospital here was not big. There was only one doctor on duty at night.

    The doctor was also very surprised to see them, especially when he saw that Shen Yanqing¡¯s pants were drenched.

    Assistant Yuan was a little luckier. Because he was holding an umbre at the back and walking on the path Shen Yanqing had taken, he was not in such a sorry state.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have fever medicine with you? Actually, you don¡¯t have toe sote. What if something happens on the way? Were the streetmps all off on the way? It¡¯s not safe,¡± the doctor lectured as he administered an injection to Nan Ge.

    ¡°She¡¯s had a cold for almost two weeks. I haven¡¯t taken good care of her. She suddenly had a high fever tonight. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something else wrong. It¡¯s better toe to the hospital. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. The snowkes on his face melted into water from the heater and dripped down his chin..

 Chapter 242 - 242: Shen Yanqing Will Definitely Like You

    Chapter 242: Shen Yanqing Will Definitely Like You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing that Shen Yanqing did not look too good, the doctor sighed and stopped preaching. Heforted him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I see that you¡¯re not locals.

    It¡¯s normal for you to not be used to this ce. The temperature here is low, so it¡¯s normal to have a cold or fever.¡±

    ¡°She just needs two bottles of IV solution. Keep an eye on it. Call meter.¡±

    The doctor was a man in his thirties. When he spoke, he spoke in a local ent. When he left, he even pointed at Shen Yanqing and Assistant Yuan. ¡°There¡¯s no hot water in the corridor here now. If you need it, pick it up in my office.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Assistant Yuan followed the doctor to get water and paid the bill.

    Shen Yanqing stayed behind to guard Nan Ge.

    Nan Ge had only woken up once since they left the hotel.

    Halfway there, she was in a daze from the fever. She leaned on his shoulder and asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Shen Yanqing said that they were going to the hospital, but he did not know if she heard him clearly. She struggled to get up from his shoulder.

    He told her not to move or show her face, afraid that her fever would aggravate from the wind.

    After a while, Nan Ge stopped moving.

    It was the same now. Lying on the bed, her cheeks were red and her neck was very hot to the touch. It was very different from the man¡¯s body temperature. Assistant Yuan knew that Shen Yanqing would probably have a fever after tonight. He especially found a doctor to prescribe medicine for him and took some himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you tonight.¡± Shen Yanqing felt a little apologetic.

    When Assistant Yuan heard him say this while taking the medicine, he almost choked.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± He waved his hand. ¡°President Shen, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying this.¡±

    He was Shen Yanqing¡¯s special assistant to begin with. When he first entered

    Huasheng Group, he was indeed just a small assistant who only worried about Shen Yanjing¡¯s work. However, as he worked for Shen Yanqing for a longer time, he became one of those rare few people who understood him. Therefore, after asking for his opinion, Shen Yanqing gave him a raise. In addition to his work, he also needed to take care of Shen Yanying¡¯s daily life.

    In the end, this was only his job. Shen Yanqing did not have to be so polite.

    Shen Yanqing knew this very well, but he was still very grateful to Assistant Yuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. The ward next door is empty. Tell the doctor to go over and rest for a while. We¡¯ll return to the hotel at dawn.¡±

    Assistant Yuan wanted to decline, but he looked at Nan Ge on the bed and left in the end.

    If he said that he would help take care of Nan Ge, President Shen would not agree.

    Moreover, President Shen definitely wanted to take care of her by himself at a time like this.

    Nan Ge had a very, very long dream.

    In her dream, she returned to being 17 years old. At that time, she had just listened to Shen Yanqing¡¯s interview.

    The summer vacation after the college entrance examination had yet to end.

    It was also during that hot summer vacation that not long after she filled in her application form, she finally got what she wanted and saw Shen Yanqing in person at a business dinner.

    She was no longer separated by the audio she had downloaded from the Inte. Instead, she saw him in person.

    It was Shen Yanqing, who was 25 years old.

    When he appeared, he was the center of attention, just like now.

    It took Nan Ge a while to squeeze to his side and have a chance to talk to him.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Yanqing?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with admiration.

    The man was originally chatting with the boss beside him. When he heard someone call him, he subconsciously looked at her.

    ¡°Hello.¡± He smiled and nodded. ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Nan Ge. I¡¯m Nan Zhengning¡¯s daughter. I¡¯ll be your junior soon¡­¡±

    He was still smiling and not very surprised. His eyes were calm as he greeted her, but that was all.

    She could not tell what was different. When the 25 -year-old Shen Yanqing looked at her and smiled, she could tell that he was not sincere. It was obvious that he was patronizing her.

    Then again, at that time, she was just a stranger to him.

    Just like the other girls who admired him, there were too many people who had the same goal as her on such an asion.

    He had been smiling the entire time and was already numb.

    In his eyes, she was no different from others, so her attitude toward others and she was the same.

    Was he gentle? He was also gentle, but just as the rumors said, there seemed to be a gxy between the two of them, a distance that could not be crossed.

    However, at that time, she did not think that there was anything wrong with him doing this.

    Soon, they ¡°coincidentally¡± met again at the second banquet.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing!¡± This time, she took the initiative to step forward.

    However, Shen Yanqing did not recognize her.

    After all, they had only met once, so it was normal for him not to take her seriously.

    Even though sheforted herself like this, she could not help but feel a little sad.

    Especially after seeing his attitude toward everyone.

    It seemed that there was nothing different about her.

    Liar. She was not a winner. In his territory, he was the only king. At that time, there was no room for anyone, including her.

    When Nan Ge woke up, it was already morning. The first person she saw when she woke up was Shen Yanqing.

    Then, without saying anything, she hugged him and started crying.

    It turned out that meeting earlier was not as good as she had imagined.

    After hearing about her dream as she cried, Shen Yanqing sighed. ¡°This is just a dream. ¡±

    ¡°If I had seen you before, although I wouldn¡¯t have liked you so early, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re definitely different from others in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nan Ge asked with red eyes.

    ¡°First of all, you weren¡¯t an adult at that time. Even if I was a little tempted, I wouldn¡¯t allow myself to express it. I can¡¯t indulge myself.

    ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll like me back then. At that time, my personality and style were not what you liked. I¡¯m definitely not as good as I am now.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I could not do everything well. There was a difference between now and then. I was always worried that if we met at that time, your admiration of me would notst long. In short, I was not worthy of your love at that time.¡±

    People grew up slowly. Growing up was a process of settling down. He had not always been like this since he was young.

    ¡°Actually, even now, there are times when I don¡¯t know how to or don¡¯t really want to take care of other people¡¯s emotions. But if it¡¯s you, I can.¡± He was not always so considerate and gentle to everyone.

    He was indeed more patient than before, but not toward everyone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though we won¡¯t be together as smoothly as we did now, perhaps just like your dream. When we first met, I will be a little cold and even insincere.¡±

    ¡°But no matter what stage I meet you, I won¡¯t go against my heart. When you look at me, I¡¯ll definitely be attracted to you.¡±

    ¡°Nan Ge, perhaps you don¡¯t believe me, but I still have to say this.¡±

    ¡°No matter how fate works, no matter which intersection we meet, Shen

    Yanqing will definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we get together..¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243: Hickey

    Chapter 243: Hickey

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Originally, Shen Yanqing was going back to Huai City this morning, but because Nan Ge suddenly had a high fever, he stayed here for two more days.

    After that, Nan Ge did not have much fun. After her body recovered, the group ate the local specialties again, and this trip officially ended.

    Because Nan Ge had not been home for a while, Shen Yanqing asked Assistant Yuan to buy a ne ticket to Jiang City.

    There were already a lot of things to do in thepany, so Shen Yanqing had no choice but to go back. After sending Nan Ge home, Shen Yanqiang and Assistant Yuan rushed to Huai City.

    Knowing that Nan Ge had a cold and fever recently, Mrs. Nan specially brought her to see an old Chinese doctor.

    Looking at the ck Chinese medicine in the bowl, Nan Ge choked. Nan Zhe nced at her and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been holding it for half an hour. What are you looking at? Drink it.¡±

    Nan Ge frowned. ¡°This smell is too unpleasant. How can I drink it?¡±

    ¡°Drink it in one go. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± As if performing a magic trick, Nan Zhe took out a piece of fruit candy from his pocket and threw it to her. ¡°Drink it and put it in your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nan Ge still could not drink.

    Nan Zhe urged her a few more times. She was annoyed, so she simply handed the bowl of Chinese medicine to Nan Zhe. ¡°You make it sound so easy. Here, try it.¡±

    This was a tonic. Nan Zhe had no problem tasting it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Why should I drink it?¡± Nan Zhe pretended to get up and wanted to stay away.

    How could Nan Ge let him go? She did not know where she got the strength from, but she held the bowl in one hand and pressed Nan Zhe¡¯s shoulder with the other. She pushed the medicine to his mouth.

    She was clearly showing her displeasure by making him try the medicine.

    In the end, the entire bowl of Chinese medicine went into Nan Zhe¡¯s stomach. It was so bitter that he drank three cups of water.

    Mrs. Nan heard the two of them fooling around and hurried downstairs. ¡°Nan Zhe, why did you snatch the Chinese medicine from your sister? If you want to drink it, you should have said so earlier. Mommy will make you a bowl.¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡®

    Since she could not avoid it, Nan Ge could only bite the bullet and finish it.

    When she was on the phone with Shen Yanqing that night, Nan Ge told him about it. ¡°It¡¯s really bitter. It¡¯s not an exaggeration at all. My brother almost vomited everything.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she could not help but hint, ¡°1 can¡¯t stay in this house for the time being.¡±

    On the other side, Huasheng Group¡¯s garden was brightly lit. In the president¡¯s office, Shen Yanqing leaned back in his chair and listened to Nan Ge¡¯s voice while resting.

    After hearing her probing words, the man smiled. ¡°Do you want toe to my ce to hide?¡±

    ¡°Well, you must be very busy.¡± She pretended to be reserved.

    ¡°If youe, I can get off work on time every day.¡±

    This reason was very good. Nan Ge coughed lightly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°School is starting soon anyway. Mom won¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Shen Yanqing wanted to pick her up, but Nan Ge said that she had not driven her new car for a while, so she rejected him using this reason.

    Knowing that she wasing in the morning, Shen Yanqing specially waited for her at home.

    The next day, Nan Ge hummed a tune as she entered the house. When she saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room, her singing stopped and she was slightly embarrassed. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the office?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m resting this morning.¡± Shen Yanqing put down the document in his hand, took off his sses with one hand, and ced them on the small square table at the side. He raised his hands and opened his arms to her. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Nan Ge threw herself into his arms before she could take off her coat. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. There aren¡¯t many cars on the road.¡±

    The weather was not good today, and there were not many people on the streets. In addition, it was not rush hour, so there was no traffic jam.

    Shen Yanqing leaned against the sofa and grabbed Nan Ge¡¯s waist before lifting her onto hisp.

    Nan Ge hugged his waist and whined as she rubbed against him.

    Shen Yanqingughed and ran his fingers through her long hair gently.

    The two of them hugged each other, and for a moment, no one spoke.

    In the afternoon, Shen Yanqing was supposed to go to thepany, but he could not control himself and stayed with Nan Ge for a while longer. When he arrived at thepany, it was already past four in the afternoon.

    At the elevator entrance of the president¡¯s office.

    Assistant Yuan lowered his head and tidied his suit. When he heard the elevator door open, he immediately entered work mode. He puffed out his chest and raised his head. ¡°President Shen, the proposal with Feiyun..

    Shen Yanqing came out of the elevator. When he passed by Assistant Yuan, he only heard half of his words.

    He turned his head strangely and frowned in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Assistant Yuan came back to his senses from his question. No matter what, he was a senior assistant and had seen many storms.

    He quickly controlled his expression and said with a fake smile, ¡°President Shen, here.¡±

    Following the direction of his finger, Shen Yanqing touched the side of his neck, still confused.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Assistant Yuan coughed and squirmed. He reminded Shen Yanqing in a low voice, ¡°Um¡­ hickeys.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    After his reminder, President Shen¡¯s expression promptly changed from surprise to shyness in a split second.

    Shen Yanqing clenched his fists and coughed lightly. ¡°Got it.¡±

    He did not say much, but his footsteps seemed to be a little hurried. He rushed into the office in a few steps.

    Assistant Yuan jogged to catch up.

    In front of the mirror in the lounge, Shen Yanqing turned his head and looked at the red mark on the side of his neck from a few angles.

    Against the white cor, this mark became even more eye-catching.

    He could not be med for not realizing it before he left. It was really not easy to discover it at the back.

    Shen Yanqing raised his well-defined fingers and rubbed them against the mark. Almost at the moment he touched it, an image quickly shed across his mind.

    Huai City was cloudy in the morning, and the sun only rose at noon.

    In the afternoon, in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, he carried the girl. Her legs were loosely wrapped around his waist.

    The sunlight passed through the fluttering snow-white gauze curtains and hit her delicate skin. It suddenly became a little harsh.

    The girl could not help but look up.

    After the suffocation subsided, she bit his neck with red eyes as if she was taking revenge.

    Shen Yanqing smiled helplessly and adjusted his cor, trying to cover up the ¡°incriminating evidence¡± that Nan Ge had left on him.

    Assistant Yuan waited outside for a while. When he saw Shen Yanqinge out, he smiled brightly and tried to forget the awkwardness of the scene just now.

    ¡°President Shen, Feiyun¡¯s proposal.¡± He quickly handed the document over. ¡°President Li personally sent it over at two in the afternoon. He said that he called you two or three times, but you didn¡¯t pick up.¡±

    ¡°You usually have your phone with you. When you suddenly didn¡¯t answer the call, we thought something had happened to you. Anyway, that¡¯s not important. Ahem, President Li is still¡­ quite anxious about this document.¡±

    Assistant Yuan¡¯s voice became softer and softer as if he gradually understood something.

    At this time, what could Shen Yanqing be doing at two o¡¯clock?

    Oh god.

    It seemed inappropriate for children..

 Chapter 244 - 244: FiancÃ©e

    Chapter 244: Fianc¨¦e

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After President Li received the internal call, he came downstairs immediately.

    ¡°Oh my, President Shen. What¡¯s gotten into you recently? Every now and then, you go missing. Have you be so rich that you stopped working during the

    President Li was from the capital. He had just pushed open the door but before he could be seen, his kind greeting with the capital¡¯s ent could already be heard.

    There was no anger on Shen Yanqing¡¯s face. He stood up and gestured for him to sit on the sofa with a smile.

    The two of them were old friends. They had known each other since Shen Yanqing first returned to the country. President Li usually stayed at the capital branch office and rarely came to the group headquarters.

    However. he had a coboration with Feivun Technologv in the caDital recently. It was quite important. President Li had been flying between the capital and Huai City for this matter recently.

    ¡°My girlfriend came over today.¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression did not change at his friend¡¯s teasing.

    Upon hearing this, President Li was amused. ¡°No wonder. The moment she came, you were all focused on her. Why don¡¯t we have dinner tonight? I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    At the engagement party, President Li happened to be on a business trip overseas. Although he had seen Nan Ge¡¯s photos and legends, he had never had the chance to see her in person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask herter.¡± Shen Yanqing did not agree immediately.

    After the two of them finished talking about work, Shen Yanqing called Nan Ge.

    On the other end of the phone, Nan Ge was still asleep.

    When she heard that she was going to eat with his friend, she woke up from her sleep. ¡°Sure. What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t drive anymore. I¡¯ll get Gao to pick you up.¡±

    At night, Nan Ge saw Assistant Yuan waiting at the door as soon as she got out of the car.

    President Li was not the only one at the dinner today. There were two other higher-ups, so Assistant Yuan had to be there too.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting a long time, haven¡¯t they?¡±

    The two of them went in together. Assistant Yuan led the way and shook his head. ¡°No, they just arrived. Recently, we are working on a project with someone located in the capital. It¡¯s a little tricky. They even had an emergency meeting around six o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°The capital?¡± Nan Ge quickly caught on. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    She frowned, worried that it had something to do with Shen Yanqings mother.

    Assistant Yuan reacted quickly. ¡°No, this coboration is with Feiyun Technology in the capital. However, you probably haven¡¯t heard of it. Thispany has just been established.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    In the private room on the top floor, Nan Ge followed Assistant Yuan. Before she walked past the screen, she heard the people inside discussing Feiyun Technology.

    ¡°President Li, you made the professor of Feiyun Technology sound so brilliant. I think we can try to poach him, right? Whatever Feiyun offers him, Huasheng can also give it to him.¡±

    The person called President Li quickly waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to

    President Shen about this early in the morning. We can¡¯t provoke Feiyun.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the truth either.¡± President Li lowered his voice and reminded the other person mysteriously. ¡°However, Feiyun Technology appeared so suddenly. In just half a year, a smallpany could quickly establish itself in the capital. You don¡¯t have to think to know that it¡¯s not simple.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s tough to survive in the capital, but thepany managed to gain a foothold there. How do you think they managed to pull this off huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone in private. We definitely can¡¯t poach them. We can only try to talk about cooperation. Their chip is really something. You have to believe me. Now is definitely the best time to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already agreed to work with them, right?¡±

    ¡°If you approved the project earlier, would I have to fly back and forth so many times? President Shen, you¡¯re the same. This is such an important matter. Instead of working on it, you even had the time to fly to Shen City for a trip when you had a fever.¡±

    ¡°Shen City?¡±

    A female voice suddenly sounded. The people present were so startled that they quickly fell silent and looked in the direction of the voice.

    ¡°Oh my. This, this must be Sister-in-Law, right?¡±

    It was not the first time she had been called that. Although she was still a little shy, Nan Ge still replied graciously, ¡°Hello, my name is Nan Ge. I¡¯m Shen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Shen Yanqing brought her over and corrected her. ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nan Ge blinked and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e.¡± President Li was very good atuding praise.

    Nan Ge could not stop smiling. Seeing that they were chatting happily, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    After a while, someone suddenly tugged at Shen Yanqing¡¯s sleeve.

    He looked down at the hand under the table.

    Nan Ge was still looking straight ahead with a proper smile on her face. A faint breath escaped her lips. ¡°When did you go to Shen City? And when did you have a fever? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    The two of them had only been separated for a few days since they returned from the northeast.

    They contacted each other every day. Why didn¡¯t she know that Shen Yanqing had a fever and had gone out of the city?

    ¡°When you and your friends went on a trip.¡± Shen Yanqing knew that he could not hide it and said truthfully, ¡°When I sent you back that day, I had a fever, but it was not that serious. It was just a minor cold.¡±

    ¡°What about Shen City? Which youngdy did you go to see?¡±

    If he had gone on a business trip, President Li would not have mentioned it.

    Therefore, Shen Yanqing was definitely not there to do anything work-rted.

    Shen Yanqing was speechless for a moment. After a while, he said, ¡°Auntie Wang told me that you¡¯ve been feeling unwell since you came back from the temple on the mountain. She suggested that I go to the temple to burn incense and pay my respects again. She was afraid that you might have encountered something unclean when you went down the mountain.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge was not superstitious and did not understand metaphysics, so she was a little surprised to hear this. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°So you went?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Then what does this have to do with Shen City?¡±

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a master there who¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    ¡°But your cold hasn¡¯t recovered yet, right?¡± Nan Ge red at him. Her lips parted and closed again, feeling angry and worried.

    Speaking of this, there was a hint of smugness in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s still useful. The night you had a high fever, it subsided the next morning. ¡±

    Of course, this was just a joke. Nan Ge¡¯s recovery was still thanks to the doctor.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you went so far with a fever.¡±

    ¡°There are other reasons for the trip.¡± Shen Yanqing grabbed her hand and gently rubbed his thumb against the back of her hand.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nan Ge leaned over curiously.

    The man turned his head to avoid her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you now.¡±

    Nan Ge,

    On the way back, Assistant Yuan sat in the front passenger seat. When he saw new messages from the president¡¯s office, he turned around and wanted to discuss them with Shen Yanqing. Before he could say anything, he was attracted by the object in the man¡¯s hand.

    In the backseat, Nan Ge was sleeping soundly with her penguin doll in her arms. Beside her, with the help of the weak light, Shen Yanqing lowered his head and wrapped a few red ropes around his fingertips with a serious expression.

    He had sneciallv gotten his hands on this red rnne from Shen C.itv After a week of study, the bracelet had already taken shape..

 Chapter 245 - 245: Auspicious Smoke Rising From the Graves of Our Ancestors

    Chapter 245: Auspicious Smoke Rising From the Graves of Our Ancestors

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ever since he returned from Shen City, Shen Yanqing had been carrying these red ropes with him.

    Whenever he was free, he would look at the teaching video and braid them.

    His progress was much slower than he had expected. It was mainly because he had been with Nan Ge during this period of time. It was quite difficult not to be discovered by her.

    However, he only needed to wrap it up now. There was still time.

    School started in three days.

    The car stopped below the dormitory building.

    Ever since everyone found out about their rtionship, Nan Ge did not let Shen Yanqing continue to hide it.

    Hence, many passing students realized that Shen Yanqing, a special professor at Huai University, appeared a few times at the female dormitory today. He seemed to be helping his girlfriend move her luggage.

    Nan Ge did not bring much luggage back. She did not even fill a twenty-inch suitcase.

    Shen Yanqing helped move the things in her dormitory.

    She was going to Huasheng Group for an internship next semester, so she would not live on campus much. She was worried that there would be too many things when she graduated and it would be too troublesome to move them. She asked Shen Yanqing to move some things she did not need home first.

    There were really a lot of things in Nan Gel s dormitory. Fortunately, Shen Yanqing had brought Assistant Yuan along. Otherwise, they would not be able to finish moving them in a short time.

    They had only taken some seasonal clothes and shoes with them for the time being, but this part alone filled the entire trunk and backseat.

    After moving, Assistant Yuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and could not help but sigh at the wonders of women.

    Shen Yanqing was calm.

    Ever since Nan Ge moved in with him, his home had changed drastically.

    The closet was especially obvious.

    At first, he lived in the apartment, mainly because it was close to thepany.

    At that time, he did not expect a second person to live there in the future. Therefore, he had not considered this problem when he designed it.

    Now, the closet was upied by Nan Ge¡¯s clothes. As for his things, it had long been squeezed into an unknown corner.

    The youngdy did not wear jewelry often, but it would always appear in various ces in the closet.

    Sometimes, when he changed into a suit and went out, he could even find a pair of earrings in his pocket.

    Not long after they finished moving their luggage, Nan Ge returned.

    She jogged to the car and handed the coffee in her hand over. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Assistant Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Assistant Yuan smiled and took it.

    Nan Ge clinked sses with him.

    Assistant Yuan was in a good mood, but before he drank it, he immediately realized that something was wrong.

    He stole a nce at the coffee in Nan Ge¡¯s hand from the corner of his eye, then looked at the one in his hand. He turned around and looked at Shen Yanqing in confusion.

    Thetter was empty-handed and looked at him expressionlessly.

    ASSIStant yuan,

    ¡°President¡­ President Shen, please.¡± He quickly handed the coffee over. ¡°I just want to help you open it.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and said gently, ¡°I can drink hers.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Assistant Yuan felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for long. He said a few words and returned to the car to await new orders. Hearing Shen Yanqing¡¯s words, Nan Ge hesitated for a few seconds before giving him her coffee. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t drink this kind of coffee.¡±

    How good could the coffee in school be? She had never seen Shen Yanqing drink anything outside. He had also prepared water in his car, so she did not buy him coffee.

    He felt a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not that fussy.¡±

    Nan Ge had bought a cup of caramel mhiato. Shen Yan held her wrist and raised it a little, taking a sip.

    The taste was very sweet. It was indeed not his usual preference.

    Seeing him frown slightly, Nan Ge could not help butugh. ¡°I told you you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Shen Yanqing thought about it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a little sweeter than I imagined.¡±

    There were more and more peopleing and going nearby. Nan Ge pushed his arm. ¡°Please go back and help me put my things away first. Go back quickly.

    Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yanqing obediently took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped when she was not paying attention. He grabbed her hand.

    Nan Ge bumped into him, and the hat on her head tilted. While she was adjusting the hat, Shen Yanqing took out something from his pocket and put it on her fair wrist without giving her a chance to react.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Nan Ge raised her hand high, and the pendant on the bracelet swayed with her movements.

    The sunlight stung her eyes. She narrowed her eyes for a long time before she could see the pattern of the pendant clearly.

    It was a very cute penguin. It was made very realistically and looked charmingly silly. Judging from the color, it should be gold. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of giving this to me?¡± Wasn¡¯t the New Year over?

    ¡°Is this a Valentine¡¯s Day gift?¡± she guessed.

    Shen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Of course, I will give you a Valentine¡¯s Day gift on the actual day. I got this red rope while I was in Shen City. This is just for good luck.¡±

    ¡°I thought you might not like it if it felt bare, so I wanted to find a pendant to match it, so I got someone to customize it.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the results of the preliminary examination about to be released? You¡¯re so outstanding. With this, you¡¯ll definitely pass.¡± ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be worried anymore.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge pouted and hugged him sweetly.

    Shen Yanqing could clearly feel her emotions.

    He was not a superstitious person, but when she went to the temple to ask for a lot for her results, he would apany her. Knowing that she needed some metaphysical support at the moment, he would even specially go to another ce to pray for her.

    Perhaps it was really because of the bracelet¡¯s good luck that Nan Ge was ranked second in the preliminary examination.

    On the day the results were out, Nan Ge hugged Shen Yanqing and cried for a

    long time.

    She was mainly touched because this result was much better than she had imagined. She thought that her condition during the exam was average, so she had never been confident in the results.

    Fortunately, hard work paid off.

    The moment the results were released, Nan Zhe called. Nan Ge was crying at that time and did not pick up at all.

    Nan Zhe was so anxious that he cursed. In the end, he had no choice but to call Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°At least you didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡± After Nan Zhe found out about the results, he heaved a sigh of relief. Hearing Nan Gels sobbing voice on the other end of the phone, he sneered. ¡®Why are you crying? You¡¯re so useless.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Nan Ge scolded him.

    Nan Zhe could not stopughing on the other end of the phone, but in the end, he stillforted her. ¡°Alright, alright. With such results, the family is proud to have you. I have to go and take a lookter. Is auspicious smoke rising from the graves of our ancestors?¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. What kind of constion was this? Why was he being so sarcastic?

    With the confidence she gained from the first test, Nan Ge was not so nervous about the second test.

    In addition, Shen Yanqing had repeatedly told her that if there were no major mistakes during the second round, she would not be eliminated..

 Chapter 246 - 246: Accompany My Wife to Try on the Wedding Dress

    Chapter 246: Apany My Wife to Try on the Wedding Dress

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    During the second exam, Nan Ge moved into an apartment in the capital.

    With Shen Yanqing by her side and her little uncle around, Nan Ge rejected Nan

    Zhe¡¯s suggestion to apany her.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m busy anyway.¡± Although Nan Zhe said that, he still specially flew over from Jiang City when Nan Ge was taking the second exam.

    When it was over, Nan Ge went out and saw Nan Zhe. She eximed and asked him why he was there.

    Shen Yanqing took the things from her hand and did not disturb the siblings¡¯ conversation.

    Nan Zhe did not reply. He only asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Nan Ge tidied her jacket, thought for a moment, and nodded. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    When she answered this time, she was far more confident than when she was during the first test.

    Seeing her like this, Nan Zhe felt she was very confident. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. I heard that someone who came in second for the prelims got eliminated in the end. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge was so angry that she punched him. Her little uncle also rolled his eyes. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak.¡±

    The results of the second round came out very quickly. All that was left was to wait for the notice.

    As she was about to graduate, Nan Ge did not seem to have as many things to do as others. Her thesis had long been revised, and she was now cking at Huasheng every day.

    After all, she was the futuredy boss. Although she was an intern at the president¡¯s office, Assistant Yuan did not dare to order her around. Therefore, Nan Ge was especially free. Her daily routine was to arrange documents for Shen Yanqing and to make coffee.

    At her busiest time, she had only apanied Shen Yanqing on a trip, but it was only a neighboring province.

    In short, there was nothing serious.

    However, her purpose ining to Huasheng was only to observe Shen Yanqing¡¯s state at work up close.

    She could also learn from him.

    That was all.

    After achieving her goal, Nan Ge ced her focus on the wedding.

    One day, Nan Ge was sitting in her office and watching a movie in boredom. After seeing a certain plot in the movie, she suddenly stood up and the already shaky chocte beside her fell to the ground.

    Themotion on the sofa was so loud that Shen Yanqing could not ignore it.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    He looked past theputer screen in front of him and into the distance.

    Nan Ge sat on the sofa, turned around, and leaned against the backrest. She stuck her head out and asked uneasily, ¡°Are we¡­ going to register our marriage?¡±

    She was only paying attention to the wedding and had yet to register her marriage.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yanqing did not know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t thought of this?¡±

    Nan Ge avoided his gaze. ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Shen Yanqing pursed his lips, indicating that he was used to it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a suitable day.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Shen Yanqing almost did not know how to react to her words.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we?¡±

    Shen Yanqing shook his head and exined, ¡°I thought you would choose a special day.¡±

    Didn¡¯t girls care a lot about the details? Moreover, it was an important segment like registering their marriage.

    Nan Ge touched her chin and thought about it seriously. ¡°I suppose we could do it on the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, but the date is after the wedding. Isn¡¯t that bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few days apart. There¡¯s no need to be so particr.¡±

    Shen Yanqing went with her suggestion. Nan Ge nodded, but she did not decide. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look again. Hang on.¡± She quickly turned on her phone calendar.

    It was almost May, and there were still more than three months before their wedding.

    Shen Yanqing naturally had to participate in such an important matter. He could not let her be the only one conflicted. He had to give her some suggestions. ¡°Or the 20th next month? What do you think?¡±

    520.

    ¡°Not bad, but there should be a lot of people getting married on such a day, right?¡± Nan Ge took the time to search online. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it on your birthday?¡±

    At the end of June, there was not much difference.

    Afraid that he would not agree, Nan Ge tempted him. ¡°In the future, you can celebrate your birthday and wedding anniversary together. You can receive two gifts a day.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as long as you think it¡¯s good.¡± Shen Yanqing did not dare to disagree. He had always gone along with her. As soon as she finished speaking, he turned on his phone and specially marked the day, and ced a memo.

    Even though it was his birthday.

    Knowing that the two of them were going to register their marriage, Yu was the happiest.

    Some party ns came to mind. He suggested taking Nan Ge and her roommates to party the night before. The kind that involved staying out all night.

    However, as soon as this thought came out, Nan Zhe rejected it with a p.

    ¡°Can you find something serious to do?¡± Nan Zhe pushed him away and pointed at Nan Ge¡¯s head with his index finger. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around with him, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge had never thought of getting high.

    ¡°Staying out all night will make things troublesome. If myplexion isn¡¯t good the next day, how can I take photos?¡±

    Yu wailed and reprimanded her for being boring. At this moment, Nan Ge changed the topic. ¡°But¡­ we can still have some fun.¡±

    After this matter was settled, Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing began to focus on the wedding photos in May.

    It was also Nan Ge¡¯s first time Imowing that taking photos was so tiring.

    Just the wedding photo alone had taken them to six countries.

    In the end, Nan Ge was already numb.

    Fortunately, the results were not bad. Once the photos were released, it attracted a lot of good reviews.

    Shen Yanqing even chose a photo as his profile picture.

    However, this was only the beginning. In June, Nan Ge was busier thanst month.

    She tried on wedding dresses and gowns and apanied the bridesmaids to choose gowns.

    For the bridesmaids, she had chosen her three roommates. Shen Yanqing¡¯s best men were his younger cousin and his two old ssmates.

    On the day of the wedding fitting, Shen Yanqing was dyed for a while.

    As soon as Nan Ge came out, Fang Yuanyuan took the lead and screamed,

    ¡°Boohoo, she¡¯s really beautiful! She¡¯s really dazzling!¡±

    She squatted down and touched her tail, wailing again.

    Su Hui, on the other hand, took photos crazily from all angles. As she took photos, she said, ¡°President Shen isn¡¯t the first to see it. What a pity. We kind of stole the opportunity from him.¡±

    Because they were going to take a photo together, Cheng Xia and the staff beside her squatted down to help Nan Ge tidy up the tail.

    Nan Ge took a few simple steps and was already exhausted. ¡°This wedding dress is really heavy. If no one helps me carry it on the wedding day, I think it will take me a century to walk to Shen Yanqings side.¡±

    It was heavy, but it was still gorgeous.

    Nan Ge asked for two photos from Su Hui and sent them to Shen Yanqing.

    On the other side, Shen Yanqing sat in the car and clicked on the photo. He looked at it many times and finally clicked the save button.

    He typed: [As expected, it¡¯s as beautiful as I imagined. I still have one more intersection to go. I¡¯ll be there soon.]

    [Already? Are you done?]

    The man sent her a voice message as if he was asking for credit.[Yes, it ended early. I told them that I had something very important to do today.] [I have to apany my wife to try on the wedding dress.]

    On the other side, with a ssh, the little penguin plunged into the water excitedly.

    It was his wife!!!

 Chapter 247 - 247: Spoiled

    Chapter 247: Spoiled

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    At the end of June and early July, Nan Ge experienced two major events in her life.

    One was her graduation, and the other was registering her marriage.

    The night before they registered their marriage, Nan Ge went out to drink with her roommates and Yu.

    Yu was especially good at hyping the atmosphere. In the name of helping her ¡°say goodbye to her singlehood¡±, he had swiped two million yuan on Nan Zhe¡¯s card just on drinking alone.

    As she still had a serious matter to attend to the next morning, Nan Ge was picked up by Shen Yanqing not long after.

    She sent Fang Yuanyuan and Cheng Xia back along the way.

    As for Su Hui, with Yu around, Nan Ge was not too worried about her.

    No matter how blind she was, she could tell that Yu¡¯s gaze was almost glued to su Hui.

    Nan Ge was slightly drunk, but she was still conscious.

    However, her body was limp now, so she could only leave it to Shen Yanqing to take care of her.

    Shen Yanqing helped her take a simple shower, put on her pajamas, and threw her under the nket to wrap her up like a caterpir.

    ¡°Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± After helping her clean up, Shen Yanqing finally had time to wash up.

    Nan Ge nodded and obediently closed her eyes.

    After hearing the footsteps leave, she quietly opened one eye. After confirming that he was really gone, she turned around and sat up.

    When Shen Yanqing left, he even considerately turned off the ceiling light and left a warm yellow night light on. It was in the shape of a bear that Nan Ge had found when she was shopping in the capital. Such a cute object did not match this simple bedroom at all.

    However, looking around, the bedroom seemed to bepletely different from the first time she saw it.

    The cold atmosphere seemed to have a hint of life. Traces of her could be seen everywhere.

    For example, she liked the light gray sofa in the master bedroom very much.

    Every time she did not go to the study room, she liked to lie there and read. Therefore, she specially bought a floral nket and ced it on it.

    There were also a few unwrapped packets of candy on the bedside table. When Shen Yanqing came out, he immediately noticed Nan Ge sitting on the bed in a daze.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy yet?¡± He put the towel aside and walked to the bed to turn on the night light.

    As the lights changed, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes became clearer. She nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep at all.¡±

    At this time, she was not sleepy at all.

    Usually, after drinking and reaching a slightly tipsy state, her brain would stop functioning. She only wanted to dive into the nket and sleep. But tonight, her brain was unusually excited.

    If she didn¡¯t know that she had something important to do tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t havee back tonight.

    The atmosphere was already in ce. How could she fall asleep?

    She thought that Shen Yanqing was going to start coaxing her to sleep. Unexpectedly, he sat by the bed and chuckled. His tone was rather emotional. ¡°Actually, me too.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge looked surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t your schedule very fixed?¡±

    He didn¡¯t drink or attend a party. He couldn¡¯t possibly be excited, right?

    ¡°When I think of what I¡¯m going to do tomorrow, I¡¯m indeed a little excited and nervous. I¡¯m also a little¡­¡± Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and thought for a moment before finding a suitable word. ¡°Uneasy? As soon as he said this, Nan Ge could not help but go, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, I¡¯ve been like this all day.¡±

    Starting two days ago, he had mixed feelings as he watched the days on his schedule get closer and closer.

    Especially today, when he was working, he was in a daze several times.

    During the meeting, he did not listen to the content. Throughout the entire meeting, Assistant Yuan called him countless times.

    He rarely brought his personal feelings into his work and rarely messed up his work rhythm because of personal matters.

    This situation puzzled many people in thepany.

    Someone even dared to ask him halfway through the meeting, ¡°President Shen, are you feeling unwell today? Why don¡¯t we pause the meeting and you go rest first?¡±

    There were also people in the president¡¯s office who realized that he was distracted today and checked on him repeatedly.

    He was not angry. He replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was lost in thought

    again.¡±

    He openly admitted that he was distracted at work, making everyone even more confused. ¡°President Shen, is there something urgent to attend to today?

    Or is thepany¡­¡±

    Everyone could not help but wonder if Huasheng was going bankrupt.

    Amidst the doubts, he still looked calm andposed. ¡°It has nothing to do with work.¡±

    After a pause, he coughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s just that I have to register my marriage with my fianc¨¦e tomorrow. While I¡¯m looking forward to it, I¡¯m also a little nervous.¡±

    As if he really felt guilty, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I almost forgot. None of you have experienced this before. You probably can¡¯t understand how I feel.¡±

    The singles were speechless. How presumptuous of you.

    Just like that, the news that he was going to register his marriage tomorrow quickly spread throughout Huasheng, including the capital branchpany and the overseas branchpany.

    After hearing his words, Nan Ge was enlightened. ¡°I was wondering why Little Uncle suddenly asked me about registering our marriage in the evening. I didn¡¯t even tell him about the date yet. So it was you who spread the news.¡± However, wasn¡¯t this news spreading too quickly?

    Back to the topic, Nan Ge sized him up carefully. She still could not believe that a person like Shen Yanqing would be distracted at work.

    She had been by his side all this time and had seen him work up close.

    On second thought, it made sense. Shen Yanqing had never been married before, so it was normal for him to be nervous.

    At the thought of this, she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m just excited.¡±

    She was about to get a graduation certificate and a marriage certificate. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.

    ¡°Before this, I never thought that I would get married so early¡­ If I met the previous me, I would definitely be asked if there was something wrong with my brain. But¡­¡± She paused and turned to look at him. Her gaze swept across his eyebrows. In the end, she was tempted. ¡°If it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    That night, the two of them did not do anything and chatted for a long time. It was basically Nan Ge who was talking. She was a chatterbox. After she started talking, she could not stop at all. Shen Yanqing could not interrupt at all, so he could only agree.

    The two of them only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. After sleeping for barely two hours, the rm clock rang.

    Shen Yanqing got up and turned off the rm first. He was not in a hurry to wake Nan Ge up. He tucked her in and left the master bedroom quietly.

    In the study, he sat alone at the table in his silk pajamas. He repeatedly sorted out the documents and photos he would needter.

    When the two of them were taking their wedding photos, they had taken a red background photo.

    Nan Ge said that it would look better if they got it taken outside.

    He did not understand this. He did whatever she said and followed her wishes.

    In the photo, the two of them stood side by side.

    He remembered that when they took this photo, Nan Ge was not wearing high heels. The difference in height between the two of them was obvious. She said that it did not look good and muttered that she did not want to take it anymore.

    Nan Zhe was present at that time and said that she was pretentious. He even said that she had been spoiled by him.

    However, he did not think so. As he defended her, he asked Assistant Yuan and the staff to find something for her to stand on.

    Fortunately, he stopped Nan Zhe so that Nan Ge could step on a small stool. Otherwise, she would probably be shorter than him in the photo..

 Chapter 248 - 248: Did They Break Up?

    Chapter 248: Did They Break Up?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Not long after Shen Yanqing left the bedroom, Nan Ge woke up. She was not woken up by the rm clock previously but by Nan Zhe¡¯s call.

    ¡°Hello¡­

    She answered the call in a daze and did not even open her eyes to see the caller ID.

    Which insensible person would call her so early in the morning?

    Hearing her half-dead voice, Nan Zhe knew that she was still asleep. ¡°What time is it? Do you know what you and Shen Yanqing are going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you usually sleep in, but you can still sleep on such a day. How heartless are you, Nan Ge?!¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡®

    After being scolded for no reason, she had no choice but to wake up.

    ¡°Hurry up and get up!¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Nan Ge pretended to hang up the phone, but Nan Zhe started chattering again. ¡°I took a look at the road situation. There¡¯s a little traffic on Zhongshan Road. Go another way.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Also, dress smartly.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Tell Shen Yanqing to drive slower on the road. Don¡¯t drive.¡±

    After listening to him nag for more than ten minutes, Nan Ge waspletely awake.

    With her brother¡¯s seriousness, those who did not know better would think that she was only three years old this year and could not take care of herself.

    After hanging up, she got up and looked around. She did not see Shen Yanqing.

    She was not in a hurry to look for him. After washing up, she opened the master bedroom door and leaned against the door frame. She shouted, ¡°Shen Yanqing!¡±

    Seeing that no one answered, she took a deep breath and gathered her strength.

    ¡°Shen¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake so early?¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice sounded from the corner before the figure was visible.

    Nan Ge blinked. ¡°Early? My brother scolded me on the phone.¡±

    She subconsciouslyined. Her tone was still soft and nasal from waking up. It sounded aggrieved and coquettish.

    Shen Yanqing looked vexed. ¡°I forgot to mute it for you.¡±

    He went forward, hugged her, and went back to the room. ¡°Sleep a little longer?

    You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry today.¡±

    It was still early for the Civil Affairs Bureau to get off work.

    He had not nned to go so early in the morning. It was just thatst night, Nan Ge had set an rm clock for the morning before she went to bed and insisted on being the first couple to get registered today.

    Anyway, they could not be first now.

    Hearing this, Nan Ge waved her hand. ¡°No, no. My brother is supervising us. He¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change and put on makeup. We¡¯ll leave in a while.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she yawned and entered the closet.

    Shen Yanqing did not think that her ¡°a while¡± really meant a while. He did not dare to rush her and disturb her. He changed his clothes and waited for her outside.

    As expected, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock when Nan Ge came out again.

    During this period, Nan Zhe could not get through to Nan Ge¡¯s phone. He kept sending him messages to ask if they had finished registering their marriage. Throughout the entire process, Nan Zhe asked a total of eight times.

    His answer was always the same. ¡°I¡¯m not out yet.¡±

    Every time, Nan Zhe would curse.

    Eight times. No repetition.

    ¡°How do I look?¡± Nan Ge came out and walked around in front of him.

    The clothes she was wearing today were prepared two days ago. Shen Yanqing had seen them before, but he still praised her, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°How about my makeup?¡± Afraid he couldn¡¯t see clearly, she leaned forward again, blinking in anticipation. ¡°I put on some light makeup today. Can you tell?¡±

    At most, Shen Yanqing was short-sighted and not blind. He continued praising her.

    If he said it was good, it was good. Nan Ge was in a good mood. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s

    On the way, Nan Ge received a WeChat message from Nan Zhe. It was another string of friendly greetings.

    Nan Zhe: [You two are really slow. Are you still in time? The Civil Affairs Bureau is about to close!]

    Nan Ge was stunned when she saw this.

    She only knew what time the Civil Affairs Bureau opened in the morning and did not pay attention to the closing time.

    She looked away from the screen and looked at Shen Yanqing, who was driving. She asked, ¡°What time does the Civil Affairs Bureau get off work at noon?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, it should be around twelve o¡¯clock.¡±

    Nan Ge quickly looked at the time. ¡°Is it toote?¡±

    It was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Shen Yanqing nced at the time on the disy screen and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still time.¡±

    ¡°I asked my married ssmates before. They said that the registration was quite fast. It should take about ten minutes. It¡¯s not toote to go from here.¡± Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s reallyte, it¡¯s fine. We can have lunch nearby and stroll around. It¡¯s been a while since I shopped with you.¡±

    During this period of time, he had been busy with the wedding and Nan Ge was busy with school. The two of them had not had a proper date for a while.

    Nan Ge still had a graduation trip in July. The wedding was next month.

    From the looks of it, the next official date between the two of them would probably be after the wedding.

    ¡°Where do you n to go on your graduation trip?¡± There was still a distance to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Shen Yanqing found a topic to distract her.

    As her thoughts raced, Nan Ge shook her head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t decided yet. The four of us n to go overseas, but we haven¡¯t thought of which country to go to. However, we don¡¯t want to go too far.¡±

    Since it was all girls and safety were one of their concerns, they unanimously decided to choose from a few nearby countries. ¡°Thand? It¡¯s not a bad time to go there this season.¡±

    Shen Yanqing helped to n.

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the options.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about the length of your trip?¡±

    ¡°Two weeks?¡± After she finished speaking, she stole a nce at him. ¡°Is that too long? Can you stay at home alone?¡±

    Her teasing tone made Shen Yanqingugh. He simply followed her words and said, ¡°We just became a legally married couple but I have to stay alone in an empty room. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±

    Nan Geughed so hard that she fell backward.

    ¡°Then what should we do? This graduation trip is also very important. It shouldn¡¯t be good to bring family members, right?¡±

    Shen Yanqing had disturbed their tripst time. This was a graduation trip, so of course he would not follow them.

    If he continued to follow her, it would be too inappropriate.

    A sigh came from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s only half a month. It¡¯ll pass in a few days.¡±

    Nan Ge raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Seriously, is it really okay for me to be gone for so long? Is there anything else you want me to do?¡±

    She was referring to the wedding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else.¡± She had already tried her wedding dress and chosen the one she liked. It was still too early for the wedding rehearsal, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it for now.

    ¡°Then I can go on holiday without worry. If you¡¯re bored at home, give yourself a break and go fishing with my brother.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been quite free recently.¡± Nan Ge clicked her tongue. ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ve broken up. I don¡¯t dare to ask.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, forget it.¡± She quickly skipped the topic. ¡°Anyway, he has a lot of ns. Call him if you¡¯re bored.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not respond. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip next month too. I don¡¯t think I have time to take leave..¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249: The Dishes Are Yours

    Chapter 249: The Dishes Are Yours

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Huh? Where are you going?¡± Nan Ge sat up straight and kept her gaze on him.

    Before she left, she posted a selfie on her Moments. Her friends said that she was dressed too formally. However, when she looked at Shen Yanqing again, he was not much better.

    The handmade suit was serious and slightly ceremonious.

    She did not choose this set of clothes. Shen Yanqing had prepared it himself. It matched her set very well.

    Last night, it was already veryte. When she woke up, she realized that the lights in the closet were still on. This person was trying on thetest suits sent over in the middle of the night.

    He was not a conflicted person, but he was also troubled that night. He frowned and sighed at the suits, but he could not find a single one that suited his mood.

    After she remarked that they were all good, he did not say anything and only shook his head.

    The next night, she saw a new batch of suits being sent in¡­

    Thest time she saw him dressed so ¡°beautifully¡± was at the engagement party.

    ¡°The capital.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge instantly understood.

    It must be another coboration with Feiyun Technology.

    At this moment, Nan Ge¡¯s impression of Feiyun was only that it was a smallid-backpany with a background. She had never thought that she would join it in the future.

    Just as Shen Yanqing had said, the two of them arrived at the Civil Affairs

    Bureau at the right time. They were thest couple to register in the morning.

    When she was filling in the information, Nan Ge had been stealing nces at Shen Yanqing next door. She looked like a student trying to cheat in the examination hall.

    ¡°Why are you always looking at me?¡± Shen Yanqing was faster than her. After writing, he looked up and caught her.

    ¡°Erm. I was afraid of filling it in wrongly, so I copied yours.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    There didn¡¯t seem to be a need to copy his form, right?

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fill in the information as mine.¡± Shen Yanqing was worried. He waited for her to finish writing and check it carefully again. After confirming that there was no problem, he handed it to the staff.

    While waiting, Nan Ge kept replying to text messages.

    There were also text messages from her parents, Nan Zhe, and her roommates¡¯ group chat.

    After reading the texts, she realized that Su Hui had yet to return to the dormitory. She was a little worried and took the time to call Yu. Yu picked it up quickly, but his voice was hoarse from the hangover.

    ¡°Are you with Su Hui?¡± Nan Ge went straight to the point.

    Perhaps because he was still half-asleep, Yu¡¯s reaction was a little slow. After a few seconds, he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? How much did you drink?¡±

    After a while, Yu¡¯s voice became clearer.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send her back when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Have you registered your marriage with President Shen?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Nan Ge nced at the staff inside and saw that the other party had pasted a photo of the two of them with a red background. She quickly said to yu, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. ¡®l¡¯ney are gomg to stamp It!¡± ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Nan Ge hung up before he could finish.

    Nan Ge quickly ran back and sat beside Shen Yanqing.

    Her eyes were fixed on the staff member¡¯s hand through the ss window.

    It was not until the steel seal fell and was raised that Nan Ge dared to blink.

    When she received the marriage license, she held it in her hand and looked at it for a long time. ¡°Shen¡­¡¯

    She tilted her head and was about to say something to Shen Yanqing when she saw him looking down at his marriage license in a daze.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± When the staff spoke, Shen Yanqing paused and slowly looked up. He smiled and nodded at the other party. ¡°Thank you.¡± He was prepared and had brought wedding candy here. He quickly handed it over.

    The staff member was an olderdy. She took it with a smile and was happy to share the joy.

    She turned around and said to Nan Ge, ¡°Look at your husband. He¡¯s so happy that his eyes are red.¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She followed the olderdy¡¯s words and looked into Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes.

    The olderdy was really not joking. Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were indeed red.

    Earlier, she was sitting beside him. Due to the angle and the fact that he was wearing sses, she could not see clearly.

    Meeting her gaze, Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go take photos.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ sure you¡¯re fine?¡± Nan Ge stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move.

    Shen Yanqing did not say anything. He just shook his head and held her hand.

    When the photo was taken, Shen Yanqing went out for a while. When he returned, his face was much more normal than before, and his eyes were not as red.

    Nan Ge thought that he was really fine and took a photo in peace.

    The two of them were thest couple in the morning. When they came out, the surroundings seemed a little deserted.

    Their car was parked not far away. Nan Ge followed behind Shen Yanqing. He held her hand with one hand and held their marriage license with the other. While they were taking photos, her copy fell into his hands unknowingly.

    For some reason, the two of them did not speak along the way.

    When they returned to the car, Nan Ge had just sat down when she posted the photo she had taken just now on her WeChat Moments. It was too slow to reply one by one.

    ¡°My brother liked my post. Why was he so fast? Could it be that he¡¯s been watching my Moments and refreshing them?¡±

    Nan Ge was right.

    At this moment, Nan Zhe was in thepany and could not do anything serious. He would refresh his WeChat Moments every two minutes.

    He had no choice. Nan Ge found him long-winded and did not reply to his messages at all. He could only wait for the official announcement.

    There was no movement from the side. Nan Ge felt a little strange. She held her phone and looked up. In the driver¡¯s seat, the man was sitting upright. He was dressed neatly. At this moment, his eyes were lowered as he stared nkly at the photo in the marriage license in his hand.

    The corners of Nan Gels lips slowly ttened. For some reason, she knew what Shen Yanqing was thinking at this moment.

    Shen Yanqing did not know that Nan Ge had been looking at him until her hand appeared in his vision.

    While he was in a daze, she gently held his hand.

    The girl¡¯s hand was delicate and fair. Her warm fingers tightened a few times with aforting feeling.

    He could not help but look up into her eyes.

    Nan Ge had a bright smile on her face, just like before.

    She patted her chest and promised him like a mob boss. ¡°From today onwards, we¡¯re legally married and things are going to be different. Don¡¯t worry. From now on, as long as I can afford to eat, the dishes are yours!¡±

    It was no secret that Shen Yanqing did not feel secure.

    When she first discovered it, Nan Ge was a little surprised. After thinking about it carefully, it was normal.

    The two of them still had some simrities.

    Influenced by their family environment, they were extremely eager for someone to appear and choose them without hesitation at any time.

    They were very happy. When they were about to give up resisting, they met each other and became the person they could rely on in each other¡¯s hearts.

    Seeing that his eyes were gradually turning red again, Nan Ge stopped smiling yfully. Her eyes turned red because of him and she choked a little. ¡°Shen Yanqing, I¡¯m not timid at all. No matter what, I¡¯ll definitely be with you in the future.¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s lips twitched. A few times, he wanted to speak, but he could not control his emotions.

    Finally, in the deafening silence, he pulled his new wife into his arms and suppressed his rapid breathing. He wrapped one hand around her thin shoulders, took off his sses which were blurry with tears, and slowly closed his eyes.

    After his parents divorced, they remarried and started a new family.

    He had lived alone for a long time.

    But from now on, he had his own family.

    A family with Nan Ge.

    Feeling the wet heat on her shoulder, Nan Ge sniffed. As she hugged him back, she could not help but cry.

    At this moment, he did not need to say anything.

    A hug was worth more than a thousand words.

    She understood..

 Chapter 250 - 250: Wedding Invitation

    Chapter 250: Wedding Invitation

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After their marriage certificate was posted, they received a lot of blessings. Many people were asking about the wedding date. Nan Ge patiently answered them one by one and said that she would send the wedding invitations this month.

    On the day of graduation, Nan Ge specially brought the marriage certificate and took a photo with Shen Yanqing.

    Among all the photos, this one was the most eye-catching.

    The graduation trip would begin in two days.

    For the past two days, Nan Ge had been sorting out the wedding invitations that she wanted to give out.

    The final guest list had been decided. All that was left was to write the wedding invitation. In order to show their sincerity, the names of the guests on the wedding invitation were written by Shen Yanqing.

    However, due to therge amount of work, it would take another two to three days to finish.

    ¡°Can you really do it alone? Why don¡¯t you find someone else to write it for you?¡±

    Recently, he had to go on a business trip and spend time writing wedding invitations.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just have to write our names. It¡¯s not very troublesome.¡± Shen Yanqing handled some wedding matters himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it out after I¡¯m done. It will only take a few days. If I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll just take a bit more time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Just like that, Nan Ge boarded the flight to Thand without any distractions and started her graduation trip.

    While she was not at home, Shen Yanqing did a lot of things.

    Especially on this business trip, something happened to Feiyun Technology for some reason. The legendary genius, who returned from abroad, suddenly resigned, and the project between Feiyn Technological and Huasheng was forced to stop. Faced with such a problem, Fei Yun did not seem to care at all. Without a word, they directly paid a high penalty for breach of contract.

    The failure of this cooperation saved Shen Yanqing a lot of time.

    After returning to Huai City, he asked someone to send wedding invitations. He personally visited the ones he was close with to send them. Then, he supervised his father¡¯s handwritten marriage contract and decorated the marital home with Auntie Wang.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a nursery?¡± It was Auntie Wang¡¯s first time in his marital home. She only realized that something was wrong after visiting.

    Shen Yanqing did not think there was a problem. He said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have this n for the time being.¡±

    He was referring to the child.

    Auntie Wang thought about it and understood.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Nan Ge is still young. She still has to study for two years.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was already in his thirties. He was not in a hurry, so there was no need for others to rush him.

    Fortunately, the Shen family was open-minded and let nature take its course. Near the middle of the month, Nan Ge called and said that they would be back a few dayster.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport that day.¡±

    It was already veryte that night. Shen Yanqing said a few words to her and let her rest.

    The next night, after Shen Yanqing returned from thepany, he had been supervising the servants packing up Nan Ge¡¯s closet.

    After packing up, he was not in a hurry to leave. He sat in the marital home for a long time.

    As he was thinking about the wedding, the phone in his pocket rang.

    An unknown overseas number.

    Those who did not know better would think that it was a scam call.

    However, the country that was disyed looked a little familiar. He had a premonition and quickly answered the call.

    A male voice came from the other end. In broken English, he said that he was from the local police and asked for his name.

    After confirming it, he handed the phone to the person beside him.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡±

    Shen Yanqing immediately stood up and subconsciously walked out. ¡°What happened? Why are you at the police station?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a long story,¡± Nan Ge exined softly. ¡®When I came out alone, I encountered a robbery¡­¡±

    However, when he heard this, Shen Yanqing could not help but interrupt.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±

    Nan Ge told him not to worry. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My bag was snatched away, and my phone, bank card, and some cash are missing. Oh right, the red bracelet you gave me was broken for some reason. I couldn¡¯t find it anywhere, so I don¡¯t know where it fell. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. The things are not important. What about your friends?¡±

    ¡°I called you because of this. I don¡¯t remember their number or the name of the hotel. Help me contact them. I¡¯m at¡­¡± She paused and turned to ask the police in English which police station this was.

    Shen Yanqing heard the conversation clearly and silently noted down the address. ¡°Don¡¯t run around the police station. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Ge replied.

    It was not her fault. In the four years of university, she had rarely called Su Hui and the others. She had always relied on WeChat to contact them. Ever since their phone numbers were saved on her phone, she rarely clicked on them.

    After arriving at the police station, other than Nan Zhe, the only other person¡¯s number she remembered was Shen Yanqing.

    She was afraid that Nan Zhe would scold her, so it was better to call Shen Yanqing.

    She had a deep impression of Shen Yanqing¡¯s phone number because the four digits in the middle of his number happened to be her birthday. The moment she found out, she memorized this number.

    Nan Ge sat at the police station for less than half an hour before someone came to pick her up.

    However, it was not Su Hui and the others. The other party said that he was Shen Yanqing¡¯s friend and even brought her a new phone and SIM card so that she could call people.

    Nan Ge only dared to leave with him after calling Shen Yanqing to confirm it.

    After confirming that Nan Ge had returned to the hotel, Shen Yanqing called his friend and asked about the situation.

    ¡°There are a lot of robberies here at night, especially targeting tourists. They¡¯re all hooligans from the nearby area. They dress up like normal people, and it¡¯s very easy for people to let down their guard. The locals usually won¡¯t help when they see them. They can only me themselves for being unlucky if they can¡¯t find them.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Are you sure she¡¯s not injured?¡± Shen Yanqing was afraid that Nan Ge would not tell him the truth.

    ¡°The robber did bring a knife. Sister-in-Law is also smart. As soon as he pulled her bag, she let go. She wasn¡¯t dragged or cut. She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, Brother

    Shen.¡±

    After confirming it again and again, Shen Yanqing¡¯s worried heart finally rxed.

    The next day, he bumped into Auntie Wang and specially asked if Nan Ge would be fine after the red rope was broken.

    When Auntie Wang heard this, she was also frightened. While feeling a little afraid, she said, ¡°The red rope helped her block a disaster. She¡¯s fine. When I go to Shen Cityter, I¡¯ll bring one back for Nan Ge. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± This was the first time Shen Yanqing had heard this, but it was indeed a coincidence.

    He would rather believe it than not.

    When Nan Ge returned to the country, it was almost the end of July.

    There was still half a month before their wedding.

    After staying in Huai City for two days, Nan Ge returned to Jiang City to get married.

    At the Nan family¡¯s house, Mr. Nan had already ced her and Shen Yanqing¡¯s wedding photos in the living room.

    There were many photos of their family, but in the beginning, it was only the four of them.

    From this moment on, there was an additional family member.

    Recently, Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan had been rather busy. When they were preparing the dowry, the huge front hall was so crowded that Nan Ge had nowhere to go.

    As a wedding gift, Nan Zhe also spent a lot of money to give Nan Ge a limited edition Lamborghini. It was said that there were a total of five cars in the world, and only three were on sale..

 Chapter 251 - 251: This Is a Simple Love Song

    Chapter 251: This Is a Simple Love Song

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Coincidentally, Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge ls wedding was only two days away from the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.

    At first, it sounded like good news, but after Mrs. Nan checked the weather forecast, she looked worried.

    The region in the south was already rainy, let alone around the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Every year at this festival, without exception, there would definitely be heavy rain that would not stop for two to three days.

    ¡°Mom is fine. It¡¯s just rain, not hail.¡±

    On the sofa, Nan Zhe leaned against the side and yed with his phone as heforted her nonchntly.

    Mrs. Nan nced at him sideways and said that he didn¡¯t know shit.

    ¡°If the rain gets heavier, do you know what will happen? We won¡¯t be drenched at the wedding, but when we go to pick up the bride, we have to get into the car from the courtyard. Moreover, it¡¯s inconvenient for so many people to move with umbres. It won¡¯t look good in the photos.¡±

    Nan Zhe was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one in the family who¡¯s not enthusiastic about Youyou¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°Am I not proactive?¡± Nan Zhe suddenly sat up and defended himself. ¡°I prepared everything for the wedding banquet on the bride¡¯s side of the family.¡±

    The wedding banquet on the bride¡¯s side of the family was very important. The day before the wedding, the woman was going to invite all her rtives.

    The little princess of the Nan family was getting married, so naturally, the wedding banquet on the bride¡¯s side of the family was grand.

    Originally, he had volunteered for this job, but his mother felt that he was unreliable, so she thought twice and handed it to his father. However, his father felt that as Nan Gels elder brother, he should take on a big responsibility this time. Hence, after going around in circles, she still handed this matter to him.

    Not to mention the venue of the banquet, he had personally gone through the menu and personally tasted them one by one. The wine he used was all his private stash that he could not bear to touch previously. This time, he contributed everything.

    Including the bouquets needed for the decoration of the banquet hall, which he had discussed with the nningpany and the hotel over and over again. They were all sent in by air that day.

    In the past few days, he had not spent as much time at thepany as at the banquet hall.

    His secretary was still sending him a message today: [President Nan, I haven¡¯t seen you for almost a week!]

    Sigh, as expected of his employee. No one else wanted to see his boss, but his secretary always expected better from him and could not wait for him to stay in thepany every day.

    Did he have to be so unusual?

    Nan Ge woke up from her afternoon nap. As soon as she came downstairs, she heard her mother and Nan Zhe talking about the rain.

    ¡°Youyou is awake?¡± Mrs. Nan waved her hand and asked her to sit beside her.

    When Nan Ge asked, she found out that they were talking about the possibility of rain on the wedding day.

    She was stunned for a moment before she smiled indifferently. ¡°Mom is fine.

    It¡¯s just rain.¡±

    This time, Nan Ge and Nan Zhe¡¯s reactions and thoughts were the same.

    In their opinion, the rain was not a big deal.

    It did not affect the wedding.

    Initially, Nan Ge had the intention to hold the wedding outdoors. On second thought, it did not seem appropriate to hold a wedding outdoors in the middle of summer.

    She was not afraid of the heat, but there were many guests present. If it was too hot, it would affect everyone¡¯s mood.

    Now that she thought about it, it was fortunate that she had given up on this idea at that time.

    Mrs. Nan thought for a long time and finally decided to install a ss canopy in the courtyard. In that case, everyone would not need a big umbre in the courtyard to pick up the bride. The lively atmosphere was also very good. When the time came, they could just hold an umbre when they got out of the car.

    Mrs. Nan had always been a person of action. She only took a day to settle it and even renovated the courtyard. Even the flowers and nts that Mr. Nan nted in his spare time were shoveled away by Mrs. Nan in the name of being too vulgar. They were reced with more festive flowers.

    There were many guests at the wedding banquet the day before the wedding. Some of them were distant rtives and some business partners.

    Actually, there was no need to invite them, but because of a happy asion at home, not to mention these people, if Nan Ge had not stopped him, Nan Zhe would probably have even pulled in the stray dogs by the roadside to open two separate tables.

    On this day, Nan Ge¡¯s two uncles and their family, including her little uncle, came.

    However, Grandma did note.

    Back then, Nan Zhe did not ask her if she wanted to invite her, and she did not take the initiative to ask. The siblings had a tacit understanding.

    Many people present realized that the olddy of the Nan family was not present, and some took the initiative to ask.

    Nan Zhe only said that the olddy was old and could not attend.

    After Nan Ge toasted, she was pulled to a corner by Yu.

    ¡°Did your olddy deliberately note?¡± Yu thought that she had been bullied again and was angry on her behalf.. ¡°At a time like this, what is this olddy

    thinking?¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252: This Is a Simple Love Song (2)

    Chapter 252: This Is a Simple Love Song (2)

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    No matter how big the conflict was, the grandmother should at least show up for her granddaughter¡¯s wedding, right?

    Nan Ge waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. My brother didn¡¯t invite Grandma over.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu was about to curse, but he stopped himself. His gaze was strange as he secretly nced at Nan Zhe, who was talking to the guests in the distance.

    As the eldest grandson of the Nan family, after the old man passed away, Nan Zhe officially took over thepany.

    From little President Nan, he officially became President Nan.

    Under such circumstances, he was even busier than his father and uncles.

    Everyone wanted to curry favor with him, so he could not leave at all. Yu did not ask him and turned to look for Nan Ge.

    ¡°Did you discuss this with Brother Nan?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no discussion.¡± Nan Ge shook her head. ¡°However, I indeed did not want her toe.¡±

    Yu was slightly shocked. After a second, he smiled in relief. ¡°That¡¯s more like

    He had thought that on an asion like today, Nan Ge would definitely consider the feelings of the entire family and take the initiative to invite the olddy over. No matter how unwilling she was, she would choose to let go on such a happy asion.

    He really did not expect this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the olddy was invited to the wedding tomorrow, right?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded, crossed her arms, and snorted. ¡°Why would I make things difficult for myself on such a happy day?¡±

    She did not want to let it go.

    She was very petty and wanted to hold a grudge for the rest of her life. Who said that she had to learn to let it go?

    Yu did not know what to say and could only give her a thumbs up.

    After the wedding banquet on the bride¡¯s side of the family was over, Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan took the car back first. Nan Ge and Nan Zhe were thest to send Yu and the others off. When they went out, they realized that it was already raining outside.

    The waiter at the door held an umbre for them and brought them to the car.

    After getting into the car, Nan Ge lowered the window slightly in the passenger seat and looked up.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Close the window. The rain is too big,¡± Nan Zhe said.

    Nan Ge nodded, but she did not do as she was told.

    Nan Zhe thought that she was starting to worry about the wedding. ¡°The rain will stop tomorrow morning.¡±

    Nan Ge turned around to look at him before she understood what he meant, so she exined, ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t matter if it rains.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, the first time Shen Yanqing and I met was also a rainy day.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not want to hear their love story, especially since Nan Ge was going to get married tomorrow.

    She was a little emotional, but he felt extremely awkward.

    He did not respond, and Nan Ge did not say anything.

    When she got home at night, she called Shen Yanqing. It was also raining in Huai City.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I was quite nervous two days ago, but I seem to be fine now.¡±

    She leaned against the window and watched the rain while chatting with him.

    ¡°And you?¡±

    The man¡¯sughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m still nervous.¡± Nan Ge blinked.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ready to pick you up tomorrow morning. ¡±

    Nan Ge smiled.

    ¡°By the way, if it¡¯s still raining tomorrow morning, don¡¯t drive too fast. Be careful.¡±

    Judging from the current rain, it would probably not stop tomorrow morning.

    The two of them did not chat for long because Nan Ge had to get up early to do her makeup, so she could not sleep much. Simrly, Shen Yanqing had to wake up early.

    When she returned to bed, Nan Ge was no longer sleepy.

    Shey on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Her imagination began to run wild. From the first time she met Shen Yanqing to the time they were together, it was like a silent drama.

    By the time she finished recalling these things, it was already two in the morning.

    She got up and prepared to go downstairs to drink a ss of milk beforeing back to rest.

    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she realized that the lights in the living room were still on. Her parents and Nan Zhe were all there. Her parents were a little surprised when she appeared.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Nan Zhe sneered at his mother¡¯s words. ¡°Look at her. She did not sleep at all.¡±

    He was right. Nan Ge scratched her head awkwardly and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Dad, Mom, why aren¡¯t you going up to rest? It¡¯s already veryte.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±

    She thought that her parents and Nan Zhe were discussing something, so they did not go to rest.

    ¡°Your father, your brother, and I can¡¯t sleep either.¡± Mrs. Nan patted her hand, her gaze lovingly sweeping across her face inch by inch. In just a moment, Mrs. Nan¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Youyou is still a little girl, but she¡¯s going to get married tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Dad and Mom treated you very badly in the past. We didn¡¯t have enough time to make up for anything..¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253: This Is a Simple Love Song (3)

    Chapter 253: This Is a Simple Love Song (3)

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge quickly shook her head. ¡°Dad, Mom, and Brother are very good to me. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Mrs. Nan wanted to say more, but Mr. Nan interrupted her in time and told her not to cry anymore.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t cry. She¡¯s getting married tomorrow. Don¡¯t cry.¡± When she cried, Nan Ge would also cry.

    It was not appropriate to talk tonight because it was inevitable for things to get emotional.

    Nan Zhe quickly urged his parents to go upstairs and rest. He then sent Nan Ge upstairs. ¡°Hurry up and sleep. If you can¡¯t sleep, just count sheep. Otherwise, you¡¯ll look ugly when you take photos early in the morning.¡±

    Nan Ge endured it, but in the end, she could not help but kick him.

    In the morning, Nan Ge was woken up when she was sleeping soundly.

    She sat on the sofa and took some time to doze off. She was like a doll that the stylist could y with at will.

    Yu and the others came over early in the morning. Just like Nan Zhe, they had not slept the entire night.

    They often stayed up all night drinking, so even at this time, they still looked very energetic.

    Nan Ge asked them to take the time to sleep in the guest room for a while, but they said no.

    Nan Zhe was not sleepy himself, but he was also worried about the others. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go sleep for a while? It¡¯s still early anyway. If you suddenly died halfwayter, it would be bad luck.¡±

    Everyone, He really had a potty mouth.

    Before changing, Nan Ge walked to the window to take a look. Sure enough, it was raining again.

    However, with the canopy, she could not see the rain.

    The sky was gray, but the lights in the courtyard were all on. There were all kinds of red auspicious words pasted around and various dowry items piled up into a small mountain. As far as the eye could see, it was extremely festive.

    It was quiet for a while. After the group of people woke up, the Nan family was extremely lively.

    After theirmotion, Nan Ge woke up.

    Her little uncle came a littlete and said that he slept too soundly because of the rain.

    ¡°Is it raining hard outside?¡±

    Her little uncle nodded and looked up at her.

    Nan Ge had already changed into a traditional wedding gown and was sitting upright in the middle of the bed.

    Calcting the time, Shen Yanqing and the others should be here in 20 minutes.

    Before the groom arrived, Nan Ge took the time to ask her little uncle about Feiyun Technology.

    Her little uncle was not surprised that she knew about thispany. It was not a secret that Huasheng and Feiyun¡¯s coboration had failed recently.

    ¡°Little Uncle, what¡¯s up with Feiyun? It got Huasheng into quite a mess this time.¡±

    She was sorry for her husband. Recently, Shen Yanqing had been busy with this coboration. Although the other party had paid a high penalty for breaching the contract, it was not worth mentioning in Shen Yanjing¡¯s eyes. Inparison, he preferred to continue working together.

    ¡®Well..

    Seeing her little uncle¡¯s hesitation, Nan Ge knew that he must know the inside story.

    That was true. With his little uncle¡¯s connections in the capital, it would be strange if he did not know.

    ¡°Come on. Tell me. Do they really not have a chance to cooperate anymore?¡±

    Nan Ge eximed and quickly wheedled. ¡°After all, he¡¯s your nephew-inw. Don¡¯t you know how sad he was after the incident? He almost hid in his room and cried.¡±

    Her little uncle did not believe her. However, he agreed in the end. After all, they were getting married today. He had to give this child some perks.

    ¡°The reason why Feiyun Technology is cooperating with Huasheng is because it¡¯s backed by our own people. I won¡¯t say in detail who it is, but we really can¡¯t continue to cooperate in the future. Feiyun doesn¡¯tck money. Otherwise, with our connections, it wouldn¡¯t be a smallpany. This¡­ is just for fun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated. Anyway, just tell Shen Yanqing not to be stubborn.

    This is not about money.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when it decided to work with Huasheng, it wasn¡¯t because

    Huasheng¡¯s price was the highest. Firstly, of course, it was because of Huasheng¡¯s status in the industry. Secondly, it was definitely to give our own people face.¡±

    Before his little uncle could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Yu and the others.

    Nan Ge did not intend to continue asking. She already knew what she wanted to know.

    Shen Yanqing arrived ten minutes earlier than expected.

    Hearing themotion outside, Nan Ge quickly adjusted her sitting posture.

    Soon, the wedding procession arrived. The bridesmaids began to block the door and were given red packets one after another.

    Nan Ge was so focused on watching the show that she forgot that she was the protagonist today. It was not until Shen Yanqing came in that her expression froze for a moment before she suddenly remembered something important.

    The moment Shen Yanqing carried her into the car, Nan Ge was still in a daze.

    When the car started, her hand was held.. She chuckled and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254: This Is a Simple Love Song (4)

    Chapter 254: This Is a Simple Love Song (4)

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing could not take his eyes off her.

    At that time, he had only been focused on looking at her when he entered. He was in a daze for a long time before he was reminded by the best man.

    He had only seen pictures of this set of clothes. This was the first time he had seen Nan Ge wear it.

    Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge had traveled between Jiang City and Huai City many times.

    However, this was the first time the two of them were looking at the scenery so seriously.

    In the past, the two of them always felt that this road was very long. Every time they met, it would take more than an hour to drive to see each other.

    For some reason, she seemed to have arrived at the city center of Huai City in just a moment.

    Nan Ge could not help but feel a little emotional, especially when she saw the navigation system showing that they had already driven to Huai South Middle Road.

    ¡°Shen Yanqing, Shen Yanqing!!!¡± When they passed by the intersection, Nan Ge shook their hands excitedly, indicating for him to look outside. ¡°Do you still remember? Here, here!¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    It was this intersection again. It was raining. It was the two of them again.

    Under the sses, Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were gentle as he hugged her. ¡°Last night, I realized that we would pass by here today. At that time, I thought that if it still rained today, this might be our blessing.¡±

    The wedding venue had a pink and purple theme. The venue was covered with roses. Knowing that Shen Yanqing had taken the medicine, Nan Ge was not so worried.

    This was the first time Nan Ge knew that getting married was so tiring.

    As she had expected, the wedding dress was really heavy. She did not eat much in the morning and did not have much strength. Although someone helped her lift the hem of her dress, she had used up most of her strength on the short walk toward Shen Yanqing. Moreover, she had been holding Mr. Nan¡¯s arm tightly the entire time and had been borrowing strength to not embarrass herself.

    After all the procedures werepleted, Nan Ge finally had time to catch her breath.

    Seeing that she did not look too good, he knew that she had not eaten since this morning.

    Shen Yanqing was afraid that she would have low blood sugar, so he quickly helped her over to eat.

    Nan Ge was so tired that she could not pick up the cutlery, but she had very high requirements for food. Shen Yanqing was made to feed her, but he did not mind.

    There was a small banquet at night. It was just the young people, but it consumed most of Nan Gel s energy.

    On the way back, she could not take it anymore and could not help but fall asleep.

    She only woke up after being carried to bed.

    It was their wedding night¡­ However, she did not have the mood or energy to do that at all. Shen Yanqing did not want to torture her. He helped her take a shower and removed her makeup before letting her continue sleeping.

    It was destined that nothing would happen tonight.

    When Shen Yanqing came out of the shower, Nan Ge was lying on the bed listening to music.

    Because she was wearing earphones, she only noticed him when he approached her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sleepy anymore?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± After the shower, she was not as sleepy as she had been at first. He was taking a shower, and she had nothing to do. She searched the bedside table and found an MP3 yer.

    It belonged to her. That time, she and Shen Yanqing had brought back a box of things from the apartment she had lived in during high school.

    She had always kept it with Shen Yanqing. There were a lot of things inside, from her entire youth.

    Speaking of this MP3 yer, there was a story behind it.

    When she was in high school, she actually had a phone. However, Nan Zhe confiscated it when she was in her third year of high school.

    At that time, the surrounding students were all using MP3S, so she secretly bought one.

    Later, Nan Zhe found out and wanted to confiscate it again. She cried for a long time before he returned it to her.

    Shen Yanqing got into bed andy down beside her. He pulled the nket over her and leaned closer. ¡°What are you listening to?¡±

    Nan Ge did not answer. Instead, she asked curiously, ¡°Do you know what this

    At the mention of this, her eyes were sparkling. It was impossible to tell that she was dozing off just now.

    She seemed to treat him as someone from thest century. Shen Yanqing smiled helplessly. ¡°We¡¯re only eight years apart. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t used this before. However, at your age, this thing should have been eliminated long ago.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Nan Gey on the pillow and fiddled with the MP3 in her hand. ¡°It was very popr in high school back then. Many people in our ss had it. However, I really didn¡¯t know what it was at first.¡±

    She had her own phone since she was young. The MP3 was not very useful to her, so she had nevere into contact with it.

    ¡°I bought this secretly in a small shop near the school. In my third year of high

    school, I relied on this to ¡®live¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Erm. Do you want to listen?¡±

    She raised an earphone beside her and nced sideways, unable to hide the anticipation in her eyes.

    With his tacit approval, Nan Ge helped him put on an earpiece.

    Each of them had an earpiece. When she was in high school, there was a young couple in her ss who were deskmates. This was how they secretly listened to music in ss.

    At that time, she was curious and confused.

    She did not expect to have the chance to practice after graduating from university.

    ¡°What do you want to hear? But I have all the songs that were popr when I was in school¡­ You might not have heard them.¡±

    . ¡® Shen Yanqing sighed and took her MP3 yer. Among her ¡°non-mainstream¡± songs, he reluctantly found one that he was familiar with and pressed y.

    Nan Ge did not see what he chose.

    The prelude sounded, apanied by the sound of an electric current. About forty secondster, she heard a lyric¡ª

    Almost instantly, Nan Ge tilted her head and looked out the window.

    The rain outside had not stopped, and it was still pouring.

    She retracted her gaze and asked him with a smile, ¡°Shen Yanqing, you¡¯ve heard this song before?¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±

    Nan Ge deliberately said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Unless you sing it for me.¡±

    At this moment, the song had just entered the chorus. Shen Yanqing¡¯s eyshes fluttered and his upper and lower lip touched.

    ¡°You know, even if the rain turns the entire city upside down, I¡¯ll give you my arms.¡±

    He hummed softly, his voice ovepping with the song in his earpiece.

    Nan Ge smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. Shey on the pillow with her hands on her head and looked sideways at his eyebrows.

    Shen Yanqing had a serious expression on his face as he finished singing seriously.

    ¡°Oh, your voice is too soft. I¡¯m wearing earphones, so I can¡¯t hear you clearly.

    Sing it again-

    Even though he knew that she did it on purpose, Shen Yanqing still listened to her and agreed with a doting smile. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Nan Ge did not know how many times he sang, but her eyelids slowly drooped.

    Before she lost consciousness, she felt Shen Yanqing take off her earphones.

    Soon, she fell into a warm embrace, but the gentle voice in her ear did not stop.

    Like a murmur, she entered the dream with his figure.

    Not long after, he paused and weed a new beginning. ¡°This is a simple love song.¡±

    ¡ªEnd of text

 Chapter 255 - 255: Separation

    Chapter 255: Separation

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The day after the wedding, Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing¡¯s honeymoon officially began.

    During this period, Shen Yanqing stopped all work and apanied Nan Ge wholeheartedly.

    Unfortunately, the two of them only had ten days on this trip.

    On the ne back, Nan Ge suddenly remembered something serious.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± She quickly patted the back of the hand of the person beside her.

    Shen Yanqing was replying to Mr. Shen¡¯s message. He looked up immediately.

    The distance between the two seats in the first-ss cabin was a littlerge. Nan Ge turned around and leaned toward him, but she was still not satisfied with the distance. She quickly frowned and waved. ¡°Come closer!¡±

    The man put away his phone and lowered his head as he turned sideways.

    The two of them leaned their heads against each other and started whispering.

    ¡°I heard some news from Little Uncle.¡±

    Shen Yanqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°About Feiyun?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?!¡± Nan Ge was shocked. She distanced herself from him and sized him up in shock.

    ¡°I guessed.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts were written all over her face. It was not difficult to guess.

    Nan Ge pursed her lips. ¡°Little Uncle said that your business with them is really over. It¡¯s impossible to continue. The main reason is because of the engineer who suddenly left. He even said that Feiyun Technology is a pastime for them.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t take it to heart. They didn¡¯t stab you in the back and turn around to look for another partner. My little uncle said that Huasheng is definitely thepany Feiyun wants to work with the most. There¡¯s no otherpany. It¡¯s just¡­ unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°As for the details, Llttle Uncle didn¡¯t go into detail. Anyway, you know those people. Their brains are abnormal.¡±

    It was just a game for rich kids.

    At the same time, her little uncle, who was far away in the capital, sneezed.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Shen Yanqing held her hand. Even though he already knew what Nan Ge had said, he still praised her. ¡°Fortunately, you told me in time. Otherwise, I would have been annoyed by this matter for a while when I returned to thepany.¡±

    Nan Ge wrapped her free hand around his shoulder and patted him gently. ¡°Sigh. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the capital most of the time after school starts. When the timees,

    I¡¯ll tell you as soon as Feiyun¡¯s engineer makes a move.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At the end of July, Nan Ge arrived at the capital under the ¡°escort¡± of her family.

    Her little uncle specially came to pick her up and the family had a meal together.

    During the meal, Mr. Nan repeatedly reminded him, ¡°Cheng Si, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Youyou in the capital in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Her little uncle smiled and raised his ss. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m her youngest uncle. With me here, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°As for Old Chief Cheng¡­¡± Mr. Nan hesitated.

    Her little uncle paused and Nan Ge looked at him.

    Mrs. Nan pushed Mr. Nan under the table with a reproachful gaze.

    Little Uncle quickly waved his hand. He still had a sloppy smile on his face and said indifferently, ¡°Youyou is a junior. My grandfather can¡¯t be angry with a child. Youyou ising over to study, so I even mentioned it to him. The old man keeps praising her for being promising. He even asked me to bring her over for a meal when shees.¡±

    Cheng Si¡¯s grandfather had a lot of opinions about the Nan family and had never liked them. Every year, Cheng Si would secretly go back to Jiang City. Although his grandfather would not hit him when he found out, he still had to reprimand him verbally.

    However, Nan Ge was just a child. No matter what, she was his little niece. He was one of the few close juniors he had. Grandpa would not vent his anger on a

    youngdy.

    With his words, Mr. and Mrs. Nan were relieved.

    As school started and things entered a new phase, Nan Ge became busy and officially started living separately from Shen Yanqing.

    However, no matter how busy they were, the two of them would still have time to call and video call each other every day.

    Shen Yanqing would fly over from Huai City on time every week and go back after the weekend.

    It was Thursday afternoon, close to the Mid-Autumn Festival. On the way out of the school building, Nan Ge video-called Shen Yanqing as she walked.

    It had only been a few days since theyst met, but the man seemed to have lost some weight. She heard from Miaomiao that Shen Yanqing had been very busy recently.

    She could not bear it. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯te over this week.¡±

    This year, her little uncle¡¯s grandfather had invited her to be a guest. Since the elders had asked, she could not reject them.

    In addition, the holidays were too short, so she did not have time to go home for the holidays. She was destined to stay in the capital on the Mid-Autumn Festival Eve this year.

    Knowing that she was afraid of being alone, Shen Yanqing decided toe early and apany her to the Cheng family.

    He had overloaded his schedule because of her.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yanqing refused without thinking. ¡°This work can¡¯t wait until after the holidays. I¡¯ll just be busy for the next two days.¡±

    Soon, he changed the topic. ¡°Have you told Mom and Dad that you¡¯re going to the Cheng family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I told them this morning. My father said that if the two of us decide to go over, we have to pay attention to etiquette. He said that Grandpa Cheng values these more.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m prepared for all of this. What about Little Uncle? What did he

    ¡°Little Uncle told me not to be afraid. There aren¡¯t many people in the Cheng family. He¡¯s the only one in his generation. There are no other juniors. He said that Grandpa will definitely like us if we go over.¡±

    Even so, Nan Ge still wanted Shen Yanqing to apany her.

    After all, she had heard too much about Grandpa Cheng¡¯s legends from her grandparents. Of course, every time Grandpa Cheng was mentioned, her grandparents would scold him. In short, there was nothing good to say.

    This caused her to be quite afraid of Grandpa Cheng.

    On the night of the Mid -Autumn Festival, her little uncle specially came out to bring the two of them into the militarypound.

    After entering, Nan Ge realized that her little uncle was not lying to her. There were really not many people in the Cheng family, and the sofa was not even full.

    The old man, who was sitting in the middle of the sofa with a crutch, had a straight face a second ago. When he saw her, he immediately smiled. He knocked on the floor with his crutch and waved. ¡°Youyou, right? Come in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Great-Grandpa,¡± Nan Ge greeted under her little uncle¡¯s guidance.

    Although Old Chief Cheng was Cheng Si¡¯s maternal grandfather, Cheng Si had always treated him as his paternal grandfather since he was young.

    Therefore, ording to seniority, Nan Ge could only call him that.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Come and sit. My dear, you¡¯re so beautiful. Come,e,e. Come sit down by my side.¡±

    After asking Nan Ge to sit down, Grandpa Cheng turned around and saw Shen

    Yanqing. ¡°Is this the kid from the Shen family? What¡¯s his name again¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great-Grandpa. My name is Shen Yanqing. You can call me Little Shen.¡± As he spoke, Shen Yanqing put down the gift he had prepared. ¡°Here¡¯s a little something we got you. We hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. I just asked you two toe over to eat. You shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Although he said that, the smile on Grandpa Cheng¡¯s face deepened.

    The old chief did not care what they had brought. He did not even take a look. With Cheng Si around, he did notck anything. Just as Mr. Nan had said, he valued sincerity more..

 Chapter 256 - 256: Giving a Gold Bar

    Chapter 256: Giving a Gold Bar

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    That night, Grandpa Cheng wanted Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing to stay over. The two juniors could not refuse. Fortunately, their little uncle was around.

    ¡°Grandpa, the couple hasn¡¯t seen each other for a while. Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea for them to stay? Besides, kids like to sleep in, but it¡¯s so noisy in the courtyard in the morning.¡±

    Grandpa Cheng agreed and let her go.

    However, before they left, he stopped Nan Ge and stuffed her with two thick red packets.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Nan Ge did not dare to ept it, but Grandpa Cheng pressed down on the red packet and pretended to be angry. ¡°This is for you and Little Shen. It¡¯s the first time we met, and I did not prepare any gifts for you. Although it¡¯s a little tacky, it¡¯s still a token of my appreciation.¡±

    ¡°Get Cheng Si to give you my numberter. If you can¡¯t contact him in the future, look for me. Also, if you¡¯re free, you cane to my ce to sit. It¡¯s not far from your school. Call me when the timees. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring them over when the timees,¡± Little Uncle said.

    ¡°You fool around outside every day. When do you answer the phone?¡± Grandpa Cheng red at him and turned to look at Nan Ge with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. If you need anything in the future, call me.¡±

    In the end, Little Uncle sent the two of them out of the militarypound.

    ¡°You guys can go back on your own. I¡¯ll drop you off here.¡±

    Shen Yanqing responded and turned to look at Nan Ge.

    Nan Ge handed the red packet in her hand forward. ¡°Little Uncle, you should take this back.¡±

    Her little uncle took a deep breath. ¡°If he gave it to you, then it¡¯s for you. If I take it back, won¡¯t the old man beat me to death?¡±

    ¡°Besides, do you think this old man treats everyone like this? He¡¯s not doing charity. He really likes the two of you and thinks so highly of you that he¡¯s treating you like one of his own.¡±

    He tapped on the cover of the red packet and smiled. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±

    Nan Ge did as she was told. She looked at it for a long time under the streemp before she could see what was inside.

    It was not money¡­

    ¡°Is this a gold bar?¡± Nan Gels pupils trembled in fear.

    Little Uncle raised his chin. ¡°The old man specially prepared it yesterday. He originally said that he would buy you some gifts, but he felt that you didn¡¯t need anything. I said that a red packet would do, but he thought that a red packet wouldn¡¯t be enough. He was afraid that it wasn¡¯t good enough, so he directly got someone to stuff a few gold bars in.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why it was so heavy.¡± Nan Ge had not taken arge amount of cash for a long time, so even though she thought it was heavy at first, she did not think too much about it.

    ¡°Take it. Based on my understanding of the old man, he really likes you. Come again when he¡¯s free. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Cheng Si was the only child in the Cheng family in this generation. Cheng Si had not gotten married and had no children at the moment. Therefore, even though Nan Ge was not much younger than Cheng Si, ording to seniority, the old man still treated Nan Ge as Cheng Sits junior.

    After National Day, less than two days after Nan Ge returned to school, she received a call from Grandpa Cheng. The old man hade personally and was waiting for her at the school gate.

    Nan Ge was shocked and quickly ran towards the school gate.

    When she arrived, she realized that the old man had gone to the wrong campus. She waited at the door for a while before the Cheng family¡¯s car arrived.

    The window of the backseat rolled down. Grandpa Cheng waved at her and smiled kindly. ¡°Youyou,e quickly!¡±

    Because his legs were inconvenient, the old man did not get out of the car.

    Nan Ge jogged over and bent down to greet him.

    She thought that the old man hade over for something important. She was so nervous that she did not know what to say.

    Unexpectedly, the old man only chatted with her for a while before handing the food to her and saying, ¡°People gave me hairy crabs. I can¡¯t eat this at my age.

    It¡¯s still hot. Hurry up and take it back to eat.¡±

    She was ttered. ¡°Huh? Then what about Little Uncle?¡±

    ¡°That little brat? Isn¡¯t it a waste of food to feed him? What a waste.¡± Nan Ge was speechless. Well said.

    After that, Nan Ge realized that this was only the beginning. The old man woulde to the school to see her every few days. Every time he came, he would note empty-handed and feed her all kinds of delicious food.

    Knowing that she was going back to Jiang City for her birthday, the old man even personally made dumplings for her a day in advance and sent them to school. ¡°This is a custom here. You have to eat dumplings the day before your birthday.¡±

    ¡°If you celebrate your birthday here tomorrow, I can make you longevity noodles. You don¡¯t know this, but I was in the cookhouse when I was young. My handmade noodles are delicious. I don¡¯t even cook for Cheng Sian even if he wanted! The next time youe to the house with Little Shen, I¡¯ll show you something! ¡±

    ¡°Ask your little uncle to send you to the airport tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t drive there. The morning rush hour is not safe. Do you hear me?¡±

    The next morning, she mentioned this to her little uncle in the car. Her uncle smiled and was not surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. After I moved out, the old man didn¡¯t have any children by his side. If you find him annoying, I¡¯ll tell him not to go overter.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Nan Ge did not mean that. She quickly exined, ¡°I was thinking that my own grandfather had never treated me so well when he was still around.¡± In her memory, her grandfather had never even taken the initiative to visit her, let alone cook personally¡­

    With Grandpa Cheng, Nan Ge had another rtive to rely on in the capital. As long as she had time, she would visit Grandpa Cheng.

    Regarding Feiyun Technology, Nan Ge thought that she would not have anything to do with thispany anymore. In the end, at a cocktail party near tne new year tnat sne attenaea witn ner little uncle, sne identally nearcl them discussing Feiyue.

    Only then did she know that Feiyun was in her little uncle¡¯s hands.

    On the way back, she suddenly had a bold idea. ¡°Little Uncle.¡±

    Beside her, Cheng Si had drunk a lot and was taking a nap. When he heard this, he replied softly.

    ¡°If I can convince the engineer who ¡®ran away from home¡¯ to restart the partnership with Huasheng, then can I invest?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Little Uncle opened his eyes. ¡°Investment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you having a headache over this matter now? I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Girl, you¡¯re already scheming against me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in Feiyun?

    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. I¡¯ve met a few seniors recently. They¡¯re all researchers and have analyzed it many times. I actually haven¡¯t thought of what to do in the future. Since I¡¯m a little interested in this now, why don¡¯t we start first?¡± Little Uncle replied, ¡°But Nan Zhe doesn¡¯t want me to help you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we making a deal? I¡¯ll help you solve the problem, and you¡¯ll give me face and let me invest. This ispletely reasonable.¡±

    Seeing that her little uncle was still hesitating, Nan Ge continued, ¡°Compared to that engineer, Feiyun is just a pastime. It¡¯s not important at all. Moreover, if that engineer doesn¡¯te back, Feiyun will always be an empty shell.¡±

    ¡°Little Uncle, you won¡¯t lose out!¡±

    ¡°You have money?¡± Little Uncle raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t give you an IOU anyway..¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257: New Official

    Chapter 257: New Official

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge was not in a hurry to go home after the winter break upon reaching a consensus with her little uncle. She had been trying to contact the engineer. After meeting her, she realized that the other party was actually a girl.

    While she admired her, Nan Ge was also a little worried.

    Initially, she thought that the other party would be difficult tomunicate with and would not agree easily. Unexpectedly, the other party quickly agreed after she stalked and waited for her twice.

    The sess of this matter was too sudden, disrupting Nan Ge¡¯s initial n.

    Originally, she was already prepared to fight a protracted battle. Who knew that she would easily win in just a week?

    Hence, Nan Ge spent the rest of her energy on investing in Feiyun. She nned to settle this matter before the new year and go home in glory. This way, she could show off a little in front of Nan Zhe.

    However, investing in the shares was not as simple as she thought. The shareholders¡¯ meeting was going to be held, but because of the dy at the end of the year, she did not know when she could settle it and when she could go home.

    She had already made ns to go back around the 25th of December at thetest. She did not expect it to be even more troublesome than she had expected. She only boarded the ne back to Huai City on the 29th.

    The first thing Nan Ge did when she returned home was to discuss the cooperation between Huasheng and Feiyun with Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°This project can be restarted after the New Year. Do you want to reconsider it for Huasheng? It¡¯s a great project.¡±

    A desk separated the two of them. Nan Ge sat opposite with a serious expression.

    After not seeing her for a week, Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze moved back and forth on her, so he did not catch her words immediately.

    Since he did not reply, Nan Ge thought that he was dissatisfied. He was still brooding over Feiyun¡¯s breach of contractst time. She pulled the chair forward and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I know that Feiyun got Huasheng in trouble thest time. They did something inappropriate previously. I know that

    Huasheng doesn¡¯t care about the penalty. Feiyun was indeed at fault.¡±

    ¡°However, there¡¯s still room for negotiation now. I know that Huasheng still has some resentment towards Feiyun, but I have to admit that their technology is indeed ahead of the industry. I believe Huasheng also approves of this.¡± ¡°Huasheng should know Feiyun better than me.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, with me around this time, we can reach a long-term agreement.

    History won¡¯t repeat itself again. If you have any requests, you can tell me.

    Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing looked at his new wife in surprise.

    Did he remember wrongly? The two of them had only not seen each other for a week. Why had Nan Ge changed so much?

    Her tone and aura werepletely different from before.

    The desk in front of him seemed to have be a negotiating table at this moment.

    Nan Ge was not talking to him as his wife, but as one of Feiyun¡¯s higher-ups.

    If he still did not get into character, he would indeed be letting her down for being so serious and cautious.

    Seeing that he was not moved at all, Nan Ge was helpless. She could only y the emotional card with him. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe them, you have to believe me. I¡¯m not only one of Feiyun¡¯s shareholders now, but I¡¯m also the sales director.¡±

    ¡°Although husband and wife settle ounts clearly, you have to give me some face.¡±

    ¡°This time, nothing will go wrong. I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to use our rtionship to make you work with Feiyun. I didn¡¯t ask you to agree to cooperate with us right away. I mean, give Feiyun a chance first. We can sit down and talk seriously after the New Year.¡± She only hoped that Shen Yanqing would give her face and give Feiyun a chance to negotiate.

    As for whether she could seed in the end, it would depend on Feiyun¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Sure, ¡± Shen Yanqing replied. He felt that if he did not reply, Nan Ge would flip the table in anger. After all, her patience was running out.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this in detail after the New Year.¡± The man ced his hands on the table and stared at her with his ck eyes under his sses. He continued in an official tone, ¡°First of all, as you said, Feiyun¡¯s technology is too good. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it bes the leader of the industry.¡±

    ¡°As long as Feiyun and Huasheng agree to cooperate, it will definitely be a win -win situation.¡±

    Feiyun needed to use Huasheng to be famous and stand firm in the industry. Huasheng needed Feiyun¡¯s chip toplete an epic innovation.

    It was a win-win cooperation, and everyone was happy.

    ¡°Secondly¡­¡± Shen Yanqing smiled dotingly. ¡°Our rtionship is right here, so we are a team. Although it¡¯s business, it¡¯s my wife¡¯s first time starting a

    business and she¡¯s a new official. As her husband, how can I not help you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge blinked and was stunned for a second. She asked in surprise, ¡°You agreed to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing nodded. ¡®We¡¯ll talk in detail after the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Nan Ge natl.sed and said. ¡°T didn¡¯t have much confidence in facing von at first.

    but my little uncle insisted that Ie to talk to you.¡±

    In fact, no matter what her identity was, she hoped that Feiyun and Huasheng could reach an agreement.

    She knew very well that this was not a bad thing for Huasheng. However, Feiyun had breached the contract beforehand. Something simr had happened before. Basically, Huasheng would never cooperate with thispany again.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for her little uncle and the others behind Feiyun this time,

    Huasheng would definitely not let go of a smallpany like Feiyun so easily.

    Therefore, even though she knew that it was beneficial to Huasheng, she was still not confident in negotiating with Shen Yanqing.

    Shen Yanqing asked, ¡°Did Little Uncle give you this position?¡±

    With Nan Ge ts current qualifications, the position of sales director was a little difficult.

    That was why he said that he wanted to help Nan Ge. Their little uncle probably had the same intention. Their little uncle also wanted to rely on Huasheng so that Nan Ge could stand on her own feet in Feiyun. That way, the others in thepany would not have too many opinions about her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge actually knew what was going on herself She chuckled and secretly said to him, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Little Uncle gave me this position on ount of our rtionship. He must think that it might not work if someone else came, but I¡¯ll definitely seed if Ie to look for you. So he gave me a position so that I have a reason to talk to you.¡±

    Nan Gels thoughts made sense, but she was still a little naive.

    She had just stepped into society, so no matter how mature she pretended to be, she could notpare to old foxes like them.

    Shen Yanqing did not make it clear. He did not want to dampen her spirits, so he smiled and agreed.

    She had done something big again. Nan Ge was in a good mood. She had been humming as she walked for the past two days during the New Year.

    After the New Year at the Shen family¡¯s old residence, the two of them set off for the Nan family¡¯s house in Jiang City early on the second day of the New Year.

    This was the first New Year¡¯s Eve after Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing¡¯s marriage. It was also the first time the two of them had officially returned to her parents¡¯ house during the Spring Festival.

    Before she reached the door, Nan Ge saw the figure waiting at the door from afar.

    It was Nan Zhe.

    When she was about to reach him, Nan Ge lowered the car window, stuck her head out, and waved hard.. ¡°Brother!¡±

 Chapter 258 - 258: Nan Zhe Hugging a Pillar and Crying

    Chapter 258: Nan Zhe Hugging a Pir and Crying

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Zhe had long known about Nan Ge and Feiyun, and he was mentally prepared.

    Sure enough, it was as he expected.

    As soon as Nan Ge got out of the car, she first said Happy New Year to him and then mentioned Feiyun.

    She could not hide the smugness in her eyes. She was not showing off, but she was more like a kitten who wanted to be praised. She looked up at him proudly and looked forward to it.

    Ever since Nan Ge got married, she rarely went home. It was mainly because she was studying in the capital.

    The siblings had not seen each other for a while.

    In her memory, thest time they met was when he went to the capital for a business trip in October and specially went to her school.

    She had a lot of sses that day, so the two of them only squeezed some time to meet. He did not disturb her much. After he handed her the things his parents had prepared, he left. They were in such a hurry that they could not sit down and have a meal together.

    His parents would fly to the capital every few days, but he had a job, so he really did not see Nan Ge much in the past six months.

    Nan Zhe praised her perfunctorily, but Nan Ge was still very happy.

    He reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Alright, alright. I only praised you a

    little, but your tail is already wagging.¡±

    ¡°I just had my hair done this morning. Stop touching it!¡± Nan Ge covered her hair and dodged his ws. ¡°I¡¯m already so old, yet you¡¯re still touching my head. ¡±

    Nan Zhe had already retracted his hand, but when he heard this, he chased after her and pulled her hair. ¡°You¡¯re just a little kid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the brat. I¡¯m already married!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you not a child anymore after getting married?¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    Even though Nan Ge had already entered a new stage, she would always be the child who liked to run behind him and cry for her brother to carry her when she fell.

    At night, the group went to Nan Gels maternal grandmother¡¯s house for dinner. Just like in previous years, Nan Zhe was the first to fall drunk. He copsed in the armchair and groaned from time to time.

    Grandma brought a nket over and covered him with it. When she returned to the dining table, she smiled and told him about Nan Zhe¡¯s embarrassing incident.

    One of them was when Nan Ge got married.

    ¡°It¡¯s quiet now that he¡¯s drunk. On Youyou¡¯s wedding day, Little Zhe hugged the hotel pir and cried.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge stopped eating. She turned around and looked at the lump on the sofa, trying to imagine that scene.

    However, she still could not imagine it.

    Retracting her gaze, she put down her chopsticks and asked impatiently, ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±

    On the day of the wedding, after toasting Nan Zhe, she and Shen Yanqing went to take care of the other guests.

    Because the Shen and Nan families were both big families, there were especially many guests present. In the end, when her family went home, Nan Zhe was indeed drunk and helped into the car by Yu.

    As for what happened during this period, she did not see it, nor did anyone mention it to her¡­

    ¡°You were busy at that time.¡± Grandmaughed out loud. As soon as she opened her mouth, she could not stopughing. ¡°Little Zhe must have been holding back his tears. He drank too much and could not stop himself. Hahahaha.¡±

    Yes, Nan Ge remembered that most of her family had cried that day. Even Yu¡¯s eyes were red. However, Nan Zhe did not cry. His expression was serious. He did not look like he was here to attend a wedding, but a meeting.

    She thought that Nan Zhe had not cried all this time, but it turned out that he was hiding from her and crying secretly.

    After Nan Zhe heard that he had made a fool of himself, he probably started to remind others not to tell her. He might have missed Grandma. Otherwise, with Yu¡¯s personality, he would haveined to her long ago and would haveughed non-stop.

    That night, she secretly sent a message to Yu and specially asked. The result was exactly as she had expected.

    However, the truth was not as exaggerated as Grandma said.

    Yu: [Brother Nan really cried, but he didn¡¯t hug the pir and cry. He just hid behind the pir.]

    Nan Ge looked up and secretly sized up Nan Zhe.

    On the sofa opposite her, Nan Zhe was talking to Shen Yanqing. He was drunk, but his words were very clear, but they did not make sense. His parents found him annoying, so no one spoke.

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing was a very patient person and spouted nonsense with him.

    After listening to him for a while, Nan Ge felt that Nan Zhe was indeed a little annoying. He was drunk, but his mouth was still so vicious. Only Shen Yanqing could talk to him for a while. If it were her, she would have fought with Nan Zhe long ago.

    Her phone vibrated, and her attention returned to the dialog box.

    Yu sent a new message. [I took a video. Do you want to see it? Let¡¯s make a secret deal. I¡¯ll give you a friend discount. Hehehe.] There were also a few despicable emojis following behind.

    Video???

    Nan Ge raised her eyebrows. Without thinking, she opened the red packet and gave Yu a dor.

    Two secondster, Yu replied with a question mark.

    Nan Ge replied: [It¡¯s a friendly price.]

    Yu was speechless. [That won¡¯t do. I risked being beaten to death by Brother

    Nan to show you the video. I was the only one who captured it!]

    Nan Ge clicked on the transfer function. As she entered the amount, she looked at Nan Zhe from the corner of her eye.

    Seeing that the other party was chatting happily, she pressed her fingerprint and transferred 30,000 to Yu.

    [Sure enough, it¡¯s different being a boss!!!] Without another word, Yu sent her a video.

    In fact, Nan Ge was not at a loss. Every year during the Spring Festival, Yu would give her a red packet. It had always been 18,880 yuan.

    During her wedding, Yu wanted to pick an auspicious number, so he gave her 999,999.

    This was only his own red packet. His parents had also given her a red packet.

    Nan Ge found her earphones and clicked on the video.

    The first scene kept swaying. The background noise was noisy. From the sound, it was when she was toasting.

    Soon, the camera focused on the ¡°protagonist¡±.

    Nan Zhe was wearing a ck suit that day. It was said that he had specially customized it, and it was also his most expensive suit to date.

    He stood behind the pir and craned his neck to look out. The pir could only be surrounded by three people. If he did not show his head, it couldpletely cover him.

    It was no wonder she did not notice.

    Immediately after, Yu walked forward with his phone. The camera was closer, and she could see that Nan Zhe¡¯s face was a little red and he looked drunk. What was even more eye-catching was his red eyes.

    Yu smiled and moved the phone right in front of Nan Zhe¡¯s face. Because the camera was too close and she was wearing earphones, she could even hear the sound of sobbing.

    His voice was not loud. If one did not listen carefully, it would easily be covered by the background sound.

    After Nan Zhe discovered it, he went to block Yu¡¯s phone. Yu dodged a few times and moved away.

    The camera shook for a long time and kept filming the floor.

    When it was almost the end, the camera returned to Nan Zhe¡¯s face.

    He was still standing in his original position, but he did not look around anymore. He turned around and leaned against the pir. He lowered his head, bent his index finger, and kept wiping the corners of his eyes with his finger bones.

    Yu found his conscience and jogged forward to give him a tissue. He quicklyforted him.

    Yu hurriedly turned off his phone. The video ended here..

 Chapter 259 - 259: Becoming More and More Delicate

    Chapter 259: Bing More and More Delicate

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The next day, Nan Zhe slept untilte in the morning.

    He came out of the room and stretched his muscles in the courtyard before walking slowly to the living room.

    As soon as he entered, Nan Ge, who was on the sofa, turned around and looked at him. Then, she stood up.

    He was shocked and stood rooted to the ground.

    Nan Ge busied herself and shuttled back and forth in the living room. Soon, she brought him a bowl of hot fish soup.

    ¡°Here, try it.¡± Nan Ge had specially checked online. It was said that people could drink some ginger fish soup for their hangovers.

    Nan Zhe looked at the ckened food in the bowl and raised his eyebrows.

    Instead of reaching out to take it, he asked, ¡°Did you make it?¡±

    This kind of dishwashing water was most likely done by Nan Ge. The others in the family probably did not have the ability either.

    Nan Ge nodded heavily.

    At this moment, Grandma also came in from outside. When she saw this scene, she quickly said, ¡°Youyou woke up early in the morning to make soup for you.

    Go and try it!¡±

    Seeing that Nan Zhe did not move, Grandma even pushed his arm.

    Nan Zhe did not really want to drink it. He was afraid that he would have to go to the hospital after drinking it. It was the new year, and he did not want to stay in the hospital.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, he held onto a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Did you make it on your own without any guidance?¡±

    Nan Ge thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Grandma and Shen

    Yanqing were both here.¡±

    She wanted to cook it herself, but when she started to fry the fish, it became burned for some reason. She could not flip it over, as if it was stuck to the bottom of the pot. She could only call Shen Yanqing, who was guarding outside, in.

    Grandma smelled smoke and followed her in. Behind her, the two of them did not leave. They stood behind her and watched her finish with fear.

    She still remembered that when she turned off the fire, Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t look good, it¡¯s delicious!¡±

    ¡°Have you tasted it?¡± Nan Zhe asked.

    Nan Ge was stunned for a moment, but she still shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Although his grandmother and Shen Yanqing were there guiding her, Nan Zhe was still a little worried. Just as he did not know what to do, he turned around and saw Shen Yanqing.

    Hence, he raised his chin and called out to him, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for her to cook. Next time, let him have a sip first.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Before Shen Yanqing could speak, Nan Ge disagreed. ¡°I carefully prepared this for you! No one else can drink it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zhe could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. It had only been a night. Why did his rtionship with Nan Ge, who was in danger, suddenly overflow?

    How strange.

    In the end, Nan Zhe still took it.

    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, he braced himself and took a sip. Nan Ge asked, ¡°How is it?! Does it taste good?!¡±

    Nan Zhe took a small bite and was silent for a long time. He did not dare to swallow it.

    ¡°Say something,¡± her grandmother urged.

    Nan Zhe closed his eyes and swallowed it in the end.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good. It tastes good. It¡¯s even better than what I drank in the restaurant before.¡±

    It was an ambiguous sentence.

    Then, he nced at the people present and said lovingly, ¡°We still have to eatter. This is enough for me. Give the rest to Grandma and Shen Yanqing. Oh right, try it yourself. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Nan Ge nodded. What he said made sense.

    Hence, five minutester, the sound of her grandmother coughing could be heard in the living room. Nan Ge even vomited.

    Shen Yanqing endured it and drank half a bowl.

    Nan Zhe was the only one left standing at the side,ughing maniacally.

    However, in the end, his grandmother only smiled and rebuked him. Nan Ge did not me him. If it were any other time, she would have raised her fist and punched him.

    This was just the beginning. Nan Ge had been acting very abnormally for the past two days.

    She massaged his shoulders, served him tea, and did not even talk back.

    Nan Zhe had guessed that there was something fishy going on, but he could not think of a reason.

    Until the Spring Festival ended and Nan Ge started school, he did not know what kind of shock Nan Ge had suffered.

    After returning to the capital, while Nan Ge was busy with her studies, she took the time to implement the coboration between Feiyun and Huasheng.

    The money she earned for this project far exceeded the amount of money Nan Zhe had agreed for the mission.

    However, she had spent all her savings to invest in the project at that time. In addition, this project was considered a bargain she had picked up. Therefore, she did not take the initiative to mention it to Nan Zhe, nor did she n to add this money to the amount of money she had agreed with him.

    Anyway, the deadline was within a year of her graduation. She was still confident in herself.

    After school started and until the Qingming Festival, Nan Ge had been in the capital. During the Qingming holiday, because the Shen family had to pay respects to their ancestors, although Shen Yanqing and Mr. Shen said that she did not have to rush back, she still bought a ne ticket.

    In the ancestral hall, Nan Ge knelt on the futon and yawned repeatedly because she had not slept well for the past two days.

    When Shen Yanqing realized this, his heart ached. He whispered to her, ¡°Shall I send you back to rest first?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Nan Ge immediately perked up and shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

    If there were no tears in her eyes when she said this, Shen Yanqing might have believed her.

    Seeing that she was sleepy, Shen Yanqing stood up first.

    The shadow loomed over her. Nan Ge was stunned and looked up in fear. ¡°What are you doing? Kneel down!¡±

    The other elders in front were still kneeling. Why did he get up?!

    Hearing themotion, Mr. Shen turned to look at them with a questioning gaze.

    Shen Yanqing lowered his voice and replied, ¡°Dad, I suddenly feel a little unwell. Let Nan Ge and I go back and rest first. We¡¯lle over aler.¡± ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s raining outside. Remember to hold an umbre.¡±

    At this point, although she knew that Shen Yanqing was lying, Nan Ge could not expose him. She grabbed Shen Yanqing¡¯s hand and got up with his help.

    ¡°Then, Dad, Mom, Uncle, Aunt, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    She greeted them one by one.

    The elders smiled and nodded at her without saying anything.

    With Shen Yanqing around, Nan Ge sessfully left the ancestral hall.

    The butler at the door stepped forward with an umbre.

    ¡°Just give it to me.¡± Shen Yanqing took the umbre and held it above their heads.

    The butler smiled and nodded as he watched the two of them leave.

    The spring rain was not heavy. It was just a drizzle. Nan Ge held Shen Yanqing¡¯s arm and leanedzily against him as she followed him out.

    Coincidentally, the road from the ancestral hall to the front residence had been renovated recently. A small section of stone bs had been lifted and wet from the rain, so the ground was covered in mud.

    Nan Ge did not mind the environment earlier.

    However, she really liked the shoes on her feet today¡­

    After seeing this scene, she stopped far away.

    She kept ncing at Shen Yanqing as if asking for help.

    Her brother was right. In the past two years, she had been raised by Shen Yanqing to be more and more delicate.

    Fortunately, she was alone in the capital most of the time. If the two of them were together every day, she probably would not be able to take care of herself now.

    However, Shen Yanqing did not notice the signal in her eyes this time. ¡®Come, I¡¯ll carry you over.¡± He leaned down slightly and wrapped his free arm around her.

    Before Nan Ge could react, he exerted a little force and lifted her up with one hand.

 Chapter 260 - 260: As Long as He Liked Her

    Chapter 260: As Long as He Liked Her

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nan Ge was so frightened that she quickly hugged him.

    ¡°What are you doing? You, you, you¡­¡±

    Initially, she wanted Shen Yanqing to carry her over. Unexpectedly, he lifted her up like an adult carrying a child.

    Moreover, he was holding an umbre with his other hand. Nan Ge wanted him to put her down, but she did not dare to struggle, afraid that she would implicate him and cause him to fall.

    Shen Yanqing did not reply. He raised the umbre slightly and saw the road ahead.

    There was only a small section of the renovated path that had not beenpleted.

    Nan Ge was petite, so it was not difficult for him to carry her.

    His footsteps were very steady, and it was not as difficult as Nan Ge had imagined.

    When they returned to the bedroom in the front residence, Nan Ge did not manage to stay awake. She fell asleep on the bed without taking off her coat.

    Shen Yanqing carefully hooked his arm around her shoulder and turned her over. He took off her coat and stuffed her back under the nket.

    Nan Ge slept until the afternoon.

    When she got up again, the sky was already dark.

    The other elders below were already eating, but Shen Yanqing did not move and continued to stay in the bedroom.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go down and eat first?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Shen Yanqing closed the book in his hand and pushed it back into the shelf. He turned around and walked towards her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not feeling well? How can I go down now?¡±

    Nan Ge thought about it and agreed.

    Moreover, she was still sleeping. Shen Yanqing did not go down alone because he was thinking for her.

    The two of them went down for dinner and rushed to the ancestral hall.

    The sky was dark. Shen Yanqing followed Nan Ge with an umbre.

    In the long corridor, Nan Ge was in a hurry. From time to time, she would turn around and urge him, ¡°Hurry up. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have slept.¡±

    She only wanted to take a nap, but it was already night time. It was already good enough that the elders did not scold them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Shen Yanqing smiled helplessly.

    Actually, when the two of them came out just now, their father and uncle had said that there was actually no need to specially go over.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Nan Ge refused to listen to him. She stopped in her tracks and suddenly turned around. ¡°If anything, we should at least talk to Grandpa, right?¡±

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing did not follow closely, so the two of them did not bump into each other.

    He steadied himself and raised his hand to grab her arm to absolve her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grandpa won¡¯t me us.¡±

    Nan Ge pouted, knowing that he was justforting her.

    Everyone knew that Grandpa Shen valued the word ¡°rules¡± the most. Just by looking at Shen Yanqing¡¯s personality, they could tell that he must have suffered a lot when he was young.

    He held her hand and walked forward slowly. He told her about his childhood and grandfather.

    After leaving the long corridor, the man held up the umbre and reminded her to walk slower and pay attention to her feet.

    The journey was originally only about ten minutes, but he deliberately slowed it down and walked for half an hour.

    During this period of time, Nan Ge had been working non-stop and did not have time to train. As soon as she entered the ancestral hall, she knelt on the futon to rest.

    Shen Yanqing took a few incense sticks from the servant and gestured for him to leave.

    Nan Ge paused for a few seconds before getting up to offer incense with him.

    Immediately after, the two of them returned to the back. Shen Yanqing helped her kneel.

    She kowtowed heavily. Nan Ge straightened up and looked at the old man¡¯s memorial tablet. She said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t me me. Your granddaughter-inw is busy with her studies and has never had the chance toe back with Shen Yanqing to talk to you. Recently, I¡¯ve been running back and forth between school and thepany every day. In less than two months, I¡¯ve lost six pounds.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not speak. He stayed quietly at the side and listened to Nan Ge talk for a long time.

    Previously, Nan Ge had always been very afraid of his grandfather, who had passed away a long time ago. She seemed to have a stereotype of his grandfather and felt that he was not an easy-going old man. Therefore, when he was free, he brought Nan Ge over to talk.

    During that period of time, Nan Ge was not in a good mood.

    The ancestral hall was empty. Incense smoke lingered, and the restless mood was instantly relieved.

    In addition, Nan Ge was more talkative to begin with. At first, she was more reserved, but as she spoke, she became more and more impudent, so she did not have any scruples.

    The ancestral hall was like a tree hole that could listen to all her troubles.

    After confiding a bit more again, Shen Yanqing went forward to help her up. He leaned over and massaged her knees. ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Nan Ge had yet to officially enter society. Not only did she suddenly enter thepany, but she also had to take on a huge responsibility. She was under a lot of pressure.

    It seemed that she had not had an easy time recently. She had spent more time talking to his grandfather tonight than usual.

    Although he had been in contact with Nan Ge recently and had met her, it was obvious that Nan Ge did not tell him all her troubles in detail.

    He frowned when he heard her confide in his grandfather just now and almost interrupted her a few times.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Nan Ge brushed his hand away and rebuked him softly.

    ¡®What if Grandpa sees what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Shen Yanqingughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it wrong for me to care about my wife? Besides, Grandpa is not that kind of person. He told me since I was young that a wife is meant to be doted on.¡±

    Nan Ge pushed him out. She did not want to show off her affection in front of her ancestors.

    ¡°Has the rain stopped?¡± As soon as she went out, Nan Ge realized that the two of them had been in the ancestral hall for too long.

    She was a little vexed. She turned around and grabbed the sleeve of Shen Yanqing¡¯s jacket, her eyes uneasy. ¡°Hey, do you think Grandpa will find me annoying?¡±

    ¡°Will this¡­ disturb him too much?¡±

    The Shen family was low-key and introverted. Mr. Shen¡¯s generation was like this, and so was Shen Yanqing.

    Although his younger cousin was usually more lively than Shen Yanqing, he was very obedient every time he came to the ancestral hall.

    In the entire family, she was a new granddaughter-inw who had just entered the family, but her personality was extroverted.

    She seemed to be extraordinarily talkative.

    She had always been afraid of Shen Yanqing¡¯s grandfather, partly because of those ¡°legends¡±, and partly because her grandparents did not like her, so¡­

    Shen Yanqing squatted down in front of her and gestured for her toe up first.

    Nan Ge¡¯s legs were indeed a little numb. She hesitated for a second before obediently climbing onto his back.

    After walking for a while, Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice sounded unhurriedly as he answered her question. ¡°He won¡¯t disturb you or me you. On the contrary, he will always protect you.¡±

    ¡°If Grandpa was still around, you wouldn¡¯t be so suspicious. He must like you very much.¡±

    The two of them had been together for so long that he did not even have to look at her to know. Just from the faint caution in her tone, Shen Yanqing could guess what she was thinking.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, the other elders chatted with Grandpa and would always talk about my personality and what kind of girl I was suitable for. It looked like they were chatting, but they were actually testing the water.¡±

    ¡°They all feel that Grandpa must be in charge of my marriage, so they¡¯re very curious about Grandpa¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    ¡°What did Grandpa say?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember the exact words. I was still young at that time. This was also ryed by Uncle and the otherster. However, the general meaning was that her personality and family background did not matter. As long as I like it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good. How can you be annoying? Don¡¯t think like that in the future. If this continues, Grandpa will really be angry.¡± The man turned around and nced at her teasingly.

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and snorted gloomily. She did not say anything. She just wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned on his shoulder to rub against it gently, responding with her actions..

 Chapter 261 - 261: A Slightly Bulging Abdomen

    Chapter 261: A Slightly Bulging Abdomen

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the second half of the year, Shen Yanqing came to the capital more and more often and stayed there a few times.

    Huasheng had a branch in the capital. Every time Nan Ge urged him to go back, he would stay on the grounds of work.

    Actually, Nan Ge knew that he just wanted to spend more time with her.

    Hence, as soon as the holidays ended at the end of the year, Nan Ge flew back to Huai City without stopping. She did not stay in the capital for as long asst year.

    As New Year approached, Nan Ge returned to Jiang City. She was picked up by Shen Yanqing after staying for less than two days.

    When they left, Nan Zhe was still cursing.

    It looked like she did not want to see Shen Yanqing again.

    On the way back, Nan Ge kept sending messages to Nan Zhe, trying tofort the irritable husky. ¡°She went back on the second day of the Lunar New Year.

    It¡¯s onlv been two davs.¡±

    Afterforting brother, she finally had the time to ask Shen Yanqing,

    ¡°What happened at home?¡±

    If there was nothing wrong, Shen Yanqing would not bring her back so suddenly.

    Shen Yanqing looked ahead and drove seriously. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Uncle¡¯s family is back.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Ge nodded. Then she should go back.

    However, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right? His uncle and aunt were very considerate. They wouldn¡¯t specially ask her to go back.

    As expected, a few secondster, she heard Shen Yanqing say, ¡°My younger cousin is back too. He brought his girlfriend with him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge turned around. ¡°When did he get a girlfriend?¡±

    His younger cousin had only graduated from university for half a year. She had never heard of him having a girlfriend before.

    Most importantly, even if they only started dating after graduation, it had only been less than half a year. To bring her home to meet her parents and elders in such a short period of time¡­ Did this mean that they were getting married?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t have time to ask. Dad called me. After exining the situation, he asked me to pick you up first.¡±

    As a member of the Shen family, Nan Ge naturally could not be absent.

    Like Nan Ge, Shen Yanqing was also confused.

    When the two of them arrived at the Shen family and saw their younger cousin and girlfriend, they finally knew what was going on.

    On the sofa, the younger cousin introduced them to the girl with a slightly bulging abdomen. ¡°These are my brother and sister-inw.¡±

    The girl got up with him and greeted Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge.

    Shen Yanqing nodded. Nan Ge was stunned for a moment before her gaze swept across the girl¡¯s stomach. She came back to her senses and smiled.

    ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯m Nan Ge.¡±

    After dinner, Nan Ge followed Auntie Wang upstairs. Only then did she have the chance to gossip.

    ¡°Mom, my younger cousin, and his girlfriend¡­¡±

    Auntie Wang closed the door and took out some Chinese medicine she had prepared for her. As she spoke, she said, ¡°I heard that they met at work. She got pregnant out of wedlock. Young people are a little impulsive.¡±

    ¡°How many months has it been? Her stomach can even be seen.¡±

    ¡°It should be four to five months, right? I heard that the parents of both parties have already met. Didn¡¯t they speciallye back together for the New Year this time? They should register their marriage after the New Year. Depending on the situation, the wedding will have to wait after the child is born.¡±

    As she spoke, Auntie Wang pointed at the bag. ¡°I¡¯ve written down the instructions for consuming each one. It¡¯s good for your health. Look at you. You just came back during the Mid-Autumn Festival. It¡¯s only been a few months since west met. Why have you lost so much weight?¡±

    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll go to the capital to stay with you for half a year after the New Year. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±

    Yes, Nan Ge would graduate in half a year.

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Nan Ge waved her hand. ¡°I eat well. The maid usually cooks at home, and I asionally go to Little Uncle¡¯s house to freeload. I ate as much as usual, and I didn¡¯t deliberately lose weight.¡±

    The two of them did not chat for long before they went downstairs together.

    Nan Ge stood on the stairs on the second floor and looked down. She immediately saw her younger cousin¡¯s girlfriend.

    A little girl in her early twenties was about to be a mother.

    Nan Ge looked at her for a long time, but she could not tell what she was feeling.

    Auntie Wang took a few steps down and realized that Nan Ge was not following her, so she turned around to look.

    Seeing standing at the back in a daze, Auntie Wang followed her gaze and looked downstairs. She instantly understood.

    At night, Nan Ge went back to the bedroom early to take a bath.

    Shen Yanqing chatted with the elders for a while before returning to his room.

    ¡°Hey, Yanqing.¡± Auntie Wang brought a ss of milk from the corner. ¡°Here, take it up with you.¡±

    This was for Nan Ge.

    Shen Yanqing thanked her.

    He turned to leave, but he saw Auntie Wang¡¯s hesitant expression.

    ¡°Auntie Wang, is there anything else?¡±

    Seeing that there was still someone in the living room, Auntie Wang gestured for him toe over. The two of them walked to the kitchen one after another.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I didn¡¯t want to ask about this, and I shouldn¡¯t have. However, I also want to understand what you and Youyou think. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just ask.¡±

    ¡°Uh, Auntie wants to know if you and Youyou have talked about having children.

    Auntie Wang was a little reserved.

    Shen Yanqing frowned slightly. ¡°No, but we don¡¯t have this n for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, you actually didn¡¯t ask Youyou for her opinion?¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡± She was still studying and had just started work. It was impossible to do this anytime soon.

    That was why the two of them did not talk in depth.

    Auntie Wang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Zhi bring his girlfriend over today? I saw Youyou staring at Little Zhi¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s stomach. I think Youyou has simr thoughts, right?¡±

    Perhaps feeling that he could not understand, Auntie Wang quickly exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Youyou definitely wants a baby too. I¡¯m just reminding you to pay attention to her emotions at this time. If you think she has any signs, you have to talk to her quickly.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if she does or not. Her heart must be fluctuating at this moment. You have to pay more attention. Girls are more emotional.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Yanqing was smart and understood immediately. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Go up. The milk will turn cold soon.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    When Shen Yanqing returned to the bedroom, Nan Ge was still taking a bath.

    After waiting for a while, he knocked on the bathroom door to remind Nan Ge that it was time toe out.

    Nan Ge would always doze off when she took a bath.

    Nan Gels voice came from inside. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Her tone was muffled. It was obvious that she must have fallen asleep again.

    After a few minutes, Nan Ge ran out in a bathrobe.

    Shen Yanqing handed her the milk and dried her hair.

    Taking advantage of this time, he carefully thought about Auntie Wang¡¯s words just now and thought about how to find a suitable excuse to start this topic.

    In short, he could not ask directly.

    However, before he could prepare himself, Nan Ge took the initiative to mention it. ¡°In that case, by the time I graduated from graduate school, your cousin¡¯s child would have already been born. We clearly got married first¡­ Do you think our progress is too slow, or are they too fast?¡±

    When she graduated from graduate school, it would be almost the second anniversary of her marriage to Shen Yanqing.

    In n, she had not thought about giving birth yet..

 Chapter 262 - 262: Gained a Lot of Weight

    Chapter 262: Gained a Lot of Weight

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Yanqing did not stop what he was doing and pretended to answer unintentionally, ¡°They¡¯re progressing faster than us, but we¡¯re not slow either.¡± ¡°Could it be that you have the same thought now?¡±

    They had been married for a year and a half and had always taken precautions. For the sake of her health, he had never rxed, afraid that an ident would happen.

    He did not know what Nan Ge was thinking at the moment, so he did not dare to say anything.

    The hot wind from the hair dryer blew past her ear. Nan Ge raised her hand and rubbed it. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°I never thought about this before, but now that Cousin is like this, should we¡­¡±

    Only then did Shen Yanqing understand what she was thinking.

    Although no one had urged her from the beginning to the end, Nan Ge still felt a little pressured when she saw that his cousin was pregnant.

    She was mainly thinking for him.

    This was because she and her cousin were a year apart and had yet to graduate. However, he was much older than his cousin. Moreover, he was the eldest grandson of the Shen family.

    Therefore, the pressure that Nan Ge was imagining now was mainly because she was thinking from his perspective.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Knowing what she was worried about, the problem was solved. ¡°You¡¯re still studying. We don¡¯t have to think about this for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°You were with me in university and married me after graduation. Actually, you didn¡¯t have much time to reflect before you became a married person. You¡¯re only a graduate student now. I can¡¯t possibly make you pregnant, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, so we don¡¯t have to rush into anything.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still young.¡± Nan Ge agreed with this, but¡­

    She raised her head slightly and looked at the man behind her.

    Seeing the hesitation in her eyes, Shen Yanqing paused and put down the hairdryer.

    Sensing that he knew what she was going to say, Nan Ge cleared her throat and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to mention this. You mentioned it first.¡±

    He was the first to talk about age.

    She could not be med.

    Shen Yanqing sighed. He was powerless against her.

    Nan Ge climbed onto the bed and leaned against the headboard as she continued this topic with him calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any further thoughts for the time being. If I have to make a n, it¡¯ll probably have to wait until I stabilize.¡±

    She counted seriously with her fingers. ¡°No matter what, it will take two to three years. By then, I¡¯ll be about 26 years old and you¡¯ll be 34 years old. I¡¯ll be pregnant for a year. When I give birth, you¡¯ll be 35 years old.¡±

    She did not notice Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression and continued calcting.

    Nan Ge swore that she did not want to use her age to attack Shen Yanqing. She wanted to calcte when it was more suitable to get pregnant and give birth.

    Unexpectedly, towards the end, she was shocked herself.

    At first, she did not realize it.

    She would still be a flower in her twenties. As for Shen Yanqing¡­

    Seeing that she was about to continue, Shen Yanqing stopped just in time.

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the future. We should make ns for now first.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Nan Ge looked over.

    ¡°Yes. For example, your job.¡± After knowing that Nan Ge¡¯s mood had stabilized, Shen Yanqing took the opportunity to change the topic and talk to her about Feiyun¡¯s development in the next two years.

    As a senior in the industry, he had a lot of experience. A few words from him affected Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts.

    Nan Ge listened attentively and was no longer sleepy.

    This was a free tutorial. The big shot was offering advice, and he was doing it step by step. If she didn¡¯t listen, she would be a fool!

    On Inte Valentine¡¯s Day in May, Nan Ge specially took leave toe back and give Shen Yanqing a surprise.

    She did not tell Shen Yanqing that she wasing back.

    When she got home, she nned to dress up as a bouquet of flowers. After a busy day, she made a small dress for herself with a wide paper wrapper. Her chest was filled with flowers. The dress barely covered her chest and thighs. It was the kind of dress that would expose her if she bent down slightly.

    Her intentions were too obvious, which was in line with the festive atmosphere.

    Considering that Shen Yanqing was allergic to pollen, she specially used the most realistic fake rose.

    Shen Yanqing pushed the door open and entered at night. From afar, he saw the bouquet of red roses that had been waiting for a long time on the sofa.

    That night, the roses had been watered many times. The petals could not bear the burden and fell to the ground. Under the scattered light and shadow, one could even see sparkling dewdrops on them.

    Coincidentally, on the day Nan Ge graduated from graduate school, there were two happy events.

    The first was that his younger cousin¡¯s wife had given birth to a girl.

    Secondly, Huasheng¡¯s new product was listed. Thanks to this, Feiyun¡¯s chip became widely known.

    As a sales manager, Nan Ge was very busy as soon as she graduated.

    Compared to now, running between school and work previously was just an appetizer.

    She had been on a business trip for the past month. She had attended no less than five industry cocktail parties. Not to mention returning to Jiang City and Huai City, she did not even spend much time in the capital.

    She called until she vomited every day.

    This was not an exaggeration at all. She had really vomited.

    However, Nan Ge did not take it to heart. She only thought that something had happened to her stomach recently owing to her tight schedule.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s stomach had never been good, and she always had gastric medicine with her. That day, she did not take it seriously and simply took two pills before falling asleep.

    The next day, she socialized as usual.

    Fortunately, the presidents knew who she was and did not deliberately make things difficult for her. Even if they were not in the mood to cooperate or felt that it was unreasonable, they would still give face on ount of the Nan, Shen, and Cheng families and still smile at her.

    It was also because of this that Nan Ge did not drink when she was socializing. Her appetite had always been good, and she did not suffer anymore.

    Nan Zhe was the one who realized that something was wrong with her.

    Nan Zhe also attended an event.

    He specially changed seats with the others and sat down to eat with Nan Ge.

    Nan Ge was not very picky, but she did not like sour food previously. Nan Zhe was not too surprised when she drank two sses of lemonade in one

    It was not until he saw that she had also eaten the lemon slices used to decorate the te that Nan Zhe realized the seriousness of the problem. ¡°Why are you eating so much sour food?¡±

    He sized up Nan Ge. Because today¡¯s banquet was more important, Nan Ge was even wearing a gown.

    She did not know if it was because she had just eaten something, but why was her stomach bulging?

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a month since west met, but you¡¯ve gained a lot of weight.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was shocked.

    Which girl would want to hear others say that she had gained weight? ¡°No way. I¡¯ve been so busy for the past month. I even feel like I¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    However, she had been focused on her work this month and had never taken her figure seriously or weighed it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m very fat. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight during the New Year. I might have gained a little weight now,¡± Nan Ge exined.

    She felt that her brother was just misled by her condition some time ago.

    During the new year, she was at the thinnest stage after university.

    Even if she had gained a little weight now, she shouldn¡¯t have gained a lot of weight.

    Nan Zhe did not really ept her words, but he did not ask further. It was not suitable for the siblings to talk about family matters at the moment.

    After the event ended, Nan Zhe gestured for Nan Ge to follow him.

    After getting into the car, Nan Ge lowered her head and was seriously fastening her seatbelt. A reserved voice suddenly sounded from next door. ¡°When did youst meet Shen Yanqing?¡±

    Nan Ge did not think too much about it. ¡°On the day of graduation. Didn¡¯t you

    e with Mom and Dad?¡±

    ¡°Before that?¡± ¡°His birthday.¡±

    ¡°Even further back?¡±

    Are you crazy?¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: You Know What 1 1 m Saying

    Chapter 263: You Know What 1 1 m Saying

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 1: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    Nan Zhe could not say this openly. Although they were siblings, there was a difference between men and women. He could not ask too bluntly. He simply changed his direction slightly. ¡°How¡¯s your health recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good. I feel good and have a great appetite.¡±

    Perhaps because she had lived in the capital for more than two years, Nan Ge still spoke with a capital ent, but not much. The tone of the soft Jiang City dialect was also detectable.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nan Zhe drove and nced at her from the corner of his eye.

    ¡°When was thest time you had a physical?¡±

    Nan Ge realized that her brother was asking a lot of questions tonight.

    It was not like the two of them had not seen each other for a long time. They had clearly met on the day of the graduation ceremony and had been maintaining WeChat contact for the past month. Why did he suddenly ask her a hundred questions?

    Nan Ge took out her remaining patience and recalled. ¡°I think it was the first half of the year. I can¡¯t remember the exact date.¡±

    ¡°Then arrange another physical examination when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Can¡¯t I just do it once a year? Besides, I don¡¯t have the time recently. If I were free, I would have gone home to apany my parents long ago.¡± Nan Ge felt that there was no need.

    She was in good health. Thest medical report showed that everything was normal. Moreover, it was only August. There was no need to be in such a hurry.

    Maybe at the end of the year or next year.

    Nan Zhe did not argue with her on this topic. His thoughts were so fast that

    Nan Ge almost could not keep up. ¡°By the way, I heard that the kid from the Shen family has given birth?¡±

    He was talking about Shen Yanqing¡¯s younger cousin.

    Nan Ge responded, feeling that he was a little strange.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that they gave birth on the same day as my graduation ceremony?¡±

    ¡®Really? I don¡¯t remember.¡¯

    ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, so be it. Why are you mentioning this?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly recalled that you and Shen Yanqing¡¯s second anniversary ising up this month, so I was a little curious. Have you guys thought about it recently?¡±

    In the passenger seat, Nan Ge only understood what he was asking after two seconds.

    Actually, the elders of the two families had never mentioned babies. They had no intention of urging her.

    Previously, her maternal grandmother had asked, but before she could think of what to say, Nan Zhe had answered for her.

    He still remembered her saying at that time. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Wasn¡¯t she still in school? We¡¯ll think about it in eight to ten years.¡±

    Obviously, her brother did not approve of her getting pregnant too early and felt that she was still young. So why was he suddenly concerned about this now?

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Ge wanted to ask a proper question, but she was interrupted by a call from her partner.

    After sending her back to the hotel, Nan Zhe called Shen Yanqing as he walked towards the elevator.

    ¡°Where are you when you are needed? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone at night?¡±

    When he returned to his room, Shen Yanqing called back.

    As soon as the call connected, Shen Yanqing exined why he did not answer the call just now.

    Normally, Nan Zhe would definitely retort at this time to vent his anger, but today, he did not have the time to argue with him about such trivial matters.

    He turned around and kicked the door shut. He unbuttoned his suit jacket with one hand and asked impatiently, ¡°You and Nan Ge don¡¯t have any ns to have a baby now, right?¡±

    ¡°We all feel that it¡¯s too early to consider this matter. As for¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Nan Zhe did not want to hear his nonsense. Compared to the tactful way he chatted with Nan Ge, he did not have so many scruples talking to Shen Yanqing.

    Hence, he went straight to the point. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have this n, does it mean that you must have made a series of countermeasures during some inappropriate friendly exchanges recently?¡±

    Afraid that he would not understand, Nan Zhe ced his hands on his hips and said sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    They were all men. He had already said so much. If Shen Yanqing did not understand, Nan Zhe would really start doubting him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yanqing did not hesitate.

    ¡°Are you sure the thing you¡¯re using hasn¡¯t expired?¡±

    Shen Yanqing was silent for a while. When he spoke again, his voice was much lower than before. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    Nan Zhe misunderstood and felt that he was indirectly answering his question.

    After thinking about it, he dispelled his concerns. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that

    Nan Ge seems to have gained a little weight recently.¡±

    Before hanging up, Nan Zhe reminded him again to take precautions. He could not let Nan Ge take medicine that would harm her body.

    Meanwhile, in Huai City.

    On the balcony, Shen Yanqing leaned against the railing and straightened up.

    He rubbed his thumb repeatedly on the ck screen, his tightly knitted brows filled with doubt and uneasiness.

    After filtering Nan Zhe¡¯s words again, he could not help but call Nan Ge.

    ¡°Is the event over?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. My brother sent me back. I just went into the bathroom to take a bath. ¡±

    Nan Ge turned on the speaker, put her phone on the shelf beside her, and stepped into the bathtub. After lying down, she sighedfortably before slowly telling him some interesting things about tonight¡¯s event.

    Shen Yanqing did not listen to her quietly as usual. She had only spoken for less than two minutes when he stopped her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at home?¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine at home.¡± Shen Yanqing told her not to be nervous. ¡°I just want to ask how you¡¯re doing. You¡¯ve been on a business trip recently. I¡¯m afraid your body can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°You and my brother really have a tacit understanding. He kept asking me if I was feeling well just now.¡± Nan Ge did not think too much about it. Afterining, she answered seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about whether I feel unwell¡­ I vomited once yesterday.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Coupled with Nan Zhe¡¯s ridiculous questions, an answer instantly appeared. A trace of panic shed across his eyes, and he tried his best to speak calmly.

    ¡°Did you go to the doctor? Is your stomach ufortable, or¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Nan Ge said that she had taken medicine.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital? I¡¯ll trouble Nan Zhe to bring you there first.¡±

    Nan Zhe was closer to her. It would take him at least three hours to go over

    now.

    ¡°No need, no need. Maybe it¡¯s because I have trouble limating? Or maybe I ate too much yesterday morning. I was fine after taking the medicine yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t vomited again today. My stomach doesn¡¯t feel ufortable, and my appetite is quite good.¡±

    Actually, she did not seem to have vomited anything yesterday. She just suddenly felt a little nauseous.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just like you said, my brother is still here. If I feel unwell, I definitely won¡¯t hold it in. I¡¯ll call him and ask him to send me to the hospital. I¡¯m not an idiot. If I¡¯m sick, I¡¯ll see a doctor, right?¡±

    Her tone was as rxed as usual.

    Shen Yanqing fell silent. He did not say anything and reyed the scenes of his recent interactions with Nan Ge in his mind.

    The two of them always took precautions, so he was notpletely irrational.

    Recently, because of her health, the craziest time the two of them had been together was on the Inte Valentine¡¯s Day in May.

    Other than that¡­

 Chapter 264 - 264: Pregnant?

    Chapter 264: Pregnant?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 2: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    The scene from that day shed past, cutting off his train of thought.

    Shen Yanqing was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and closed his eyes in frustration.

    He raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Because he was not sure, he was afraid of scaring Nan Ge, so he had to calm her down first.

    ¡°Alright, take a bath first. I have a work calling in. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, okay!¡±

    Shen Yanqing was reluctant to part with her. He wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Set an rm clock in case you fall asleep again. When youe out, be careful of the water on the ground. Don¡¯t fall.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    In the end, Nan Ge took the initiative to hang up.

    Shen Yanqing stood on the balcony for another two minutes. When he waspletely awake, he pushed open the balcony door and quickly walked back to his room.

    At the same time, a few colleagues from the president¡¯s office were having a gathering after work.

    Assistant Yuan had received special permission and did not have any work tonight, so he drank freely. Amidst themotion, he had just had a ss of wine with Miaomiao. His eyes were avoiding hers, and before he could blush, the phone on the table rang.

    On the caller ID, there was one bright word: [Livelihood]

    Because he had drunk a lot of red and white wine, Assistant Yuan was stunned for a moment before he realized who it was.

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling?

    Miaomiao said, ¡°Yuan Yuan, your mother called! ¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Assistant Yuan retorted. He picked up his phone and gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°Shh, shh, shh! Don¡¯t say anything! President Shen!¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡°President Shen¡±, the drunk people at the table sat up straight in a split second. Their expressions looked as if they were facing a great enemy.

    During this period of time, because the new model was listed, everyone in thepany had to work overtimete every day.

    It was not easy for him to rx today. He could not possibly be needed at thepany, right?

    The group of people focused their attention and used their eyes to signal Assistant Yuan to turn on the speakerphone so that they could listen in.

    ¡°Is it convenient?¡± Shen Yanqing¡¯s voice came out. His tone was a little anxious, and there was a servant¡¯s voice in the background. He seemed to be asking President Shen where he was going sote and what he wanted to bring.

    Assistant Yuan was a professional after all. ¡°Yes, yes, please go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Help me book the fastest flight to Hai City. Also, help me contact Hai City¡¯s private hospital. I want the best.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Assistant Yuan nodded repeatedly. His brain stopped working for a second before he asked, ¡°The best private hospital¡­ Who is feeling unwell? Do you know what kind of specialist you need?¡±

    There were so many departments, and every hospital had its own trump card. He had to ask clearly.

    ¡°Checking for pregnancy.¡±

    Assistant Yuan nodded. ¡°Oh, oh, pregnancy. Okay then. Miss Nan Ge is in Hai City¡­ Wait, she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    The moment he spoke, the people at the table were also stunned. ¡°Pregnant!¡± ¡°As soon as possible.¡± Shen Yanqing did not exin and urged again.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Assistant Yuan quickly hung up. In fifteen minutes, he arranged everything and called Shen Yanqing. ¡°President Shen, do you need me to apany you?¡± Shen Yanqing knew that they were at a gathering, so he did not ask anyone to apany him.

    A few minutester, Assistant Yuan sat back down in a daze. He nced at the gossipy crowd and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    That night, Shen Yanqingnded in Hai City. It was almost two in the morning.

    Due to the weather, the ne was dyed for half an hour.

    There were not many cars in the airport parking lot at this time. Looking around, he quickly discovered Nan Zhe, who had been waiting there for a long time.

    ¡°This way.¡± Thetter saw him too. He put out his cigarette and waved at him.

    Before he boarded the ne, he had contacted Nan Zhe. The situation was urgent, so he did not say much. He said that he would meet Nan Zhe when hended and talk in detail.

    After getting into the car, Nan Zhe nced at him. ¡°You¡¯d better have serious business over here. You made me pick you up at two in the morning. Don¡¯t make me kick you out of the car!¡±

    He was not Shen Yanqing¡¯s freebor.

    Shen Yanqing hesitated for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I have the same thoughts as you before.¡±

    ¡°What did I think earlier?¡± Nan Zhe did not react.

    ¡°I rushed over and nned to take Nan Ge to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡® After two minutes, Nan Zhe found a roadside and stopped the car. He turned to look at Shen Yanqing and secretly unbuckled his seatbelt with his other hand to make it easier for him to fightter.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me on the phone that you had taken precautions? What do you mean now?¡±

    As he spoke, his hand was already on Shen Yanqing¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Could it really have expired?¡± He guessed.

    Shen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°It was indeed an ident. It was my fault.¡± In the next second, Nan Zhe clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he

    punched him. ¡°You really know how to mess with people¡¯s minds! Have you told Nan Ge?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning after the checkup.

    What if¡­ it¡¯s not? I¡¯m afraid of scaring her too.¡±

    Shen Yanqing did not expect things to develop like this.

    They had indeed taken precautions that day.

    But¡ª

    However, during that period of time, Nan Ge rarely returned to Huai City. The two of them spent most of their time in the capital together, either in her apartment or in his vi in the capital.

    As a result, there was no time to replenish the things in their marital home in Huai City.

    In addition, Nan Ge had returned suddenly. He did not know in advance, so he did not know that there was not much left at home.

    Later on, he tried to control himself, but in a daze, he seemed to have identally¡­

    The atmosphere that day was too good. In the end, things got a little out of hand.

    At the thought of this, Shen Yanqing would not say anything even if Nan Zhe pped him twice, let alone punch him.

    Nan Zhe rolled down the car window and sat back down to light a cigarette.

    The redness on his fingertips flickered. After itpletely burned out, he sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t me you for this. It was just an ident.

    You¡¯ve been married for two years. It¡¯s normal for you to have children.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t act too serious. She¡¯ll panic even more when she sees you panic.¡±

    ¡°After the checkup tomorrow morning, the two of you can discuss it properly and make your own decisions. If you want it, then keep it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You mainly have to calm her down and not make her too nervous.¡± When Nan Zhe was serious, he still knew how to speak the humannguage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rm the parents yet. You can tell them after you¡¯re done discussing. It¡¯s mainly up to Nan Ge. You have to respect her.¡±

    ¡°After all, you know how she is now.¡±

    Shen Yanqing agreed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not really want to probe further. This was a normal couple. There would always be some surprises. He could not me anyone.

    Sometimes, it was all fate.

    The next morning, Nan Ge was woken up by hunger. She hurriedly washed up and went downstairs to the dining room for breakfast.

    Not long after she sat down, the chair opposite her was pulled out and a shadow covered her from top to bottom.

    She thought it was Nan Zhe, but when she looked up, she saw Shen Yanqing..

 Chapter 265 - 265: Two???

    Chapter 265: Two???

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 3: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Nan Ge looked around and saw that he was alone. ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it only seven in the morning?

    At this time, there were not many customers in the restaurant.

    If she had not woken up from hunger, she would not have woken up so early.

    In that case, it would take at least two and a half hours for him to fly from Huai City to Hai City. Wouldn¡¯t he have left in the wee hours of the morning?

    ¡°Not long.¡± Shen Yanqing poured her a ss of hot water and ced it aside to cool down. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Nan Ge sighed and knew why he was there.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± She pointed to the pile of breakfast on the table. ¡°Look, my appetite is even better than usual.¡±

    Shen Yanqing nced at the food on the table.

    Just as she had said, her meal was much moreplicated than usual.

    After silently eating with her, Shen Yanqing stopped her when he saw that Nan Ge was still unsatisfied. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten a lot. Your stomach will really feel ufortableter.¡±

    Nan Ge rubbed her stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve been eating a little too much recently.¡±

    Shen Yanqing handed her the ss of water. After she drank half a ss, he said, ¡°I have an appointment with the doctor. I¡¯ll apany you for a checkupter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Another day. I have two clients to see today and a dinner tonight.¡± Nan Ge recalled her recent schedule. ¡°How about next week? I have time next Tuesday. I¡¯ll go back to Huai City for a checkup.¡±

    She did not think that there was anything wrong with her. It was just that Shen Yanqing was too worried and actually flew over overnight, so she had no choice but to postpone it. ¡°What time are you seeing your client?¡±

    ¡°About ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t you have to go on an empty stomach during the physical examination?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a physical.¡¯

    ¡°What is it then?¡±

    Shen Yanqing thought for a moment and did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is your period stable? How¡­ is it this month?¡±

    Ever since she started working, because she was under too much pressure and was asionally anxious, Nan Ge¡¯s period had never been very regr. It was either early orte, causing her to give up on recording. Mrs. Nan and Auntie Wang had both prepared Chinese medicine for her, but Nan Ge did not like the taste of Chinese medicine very much. She would only drink a little perfunctorily when she was urged.

    Seeing that she looked like she couldn¡¯t remember, the man was helpless and changed the question. ¡°When was thest time?¡±

    ¡°Last time¡­¡± After his reminder, Nan Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.

    It seemed like she had not had her period for a long time.

    Flipping through her phone, she could not find the date of herst period. She was not sure how many days it had been.

    Like a child who had done something wrong, she gripped her phone tightly in fear and trepidation.

    After a while, she blinked and stole a nce at the man opposite her. She asked softly, ¡°I think you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yanqing pursed his lips and smiledfortingly. He crossed the dining table and held her cold hand on the table. ¡°I was prepared before I came.¡±

    ¡°You, on the other hand.¡± His gaze involuntarilynded on her slightly bulging stomach. When he first saw her, he had peeked over. However, Nan Gel s shirt was loose at the time and she did not eat much, so it was not as obvious as it was now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go for a checkup first. We¡¯ll discuss the rest after the results are out.¡±

    Nan Ge, ¡®

    Two hourster, in the hospital corridor, Nan Ge sat on a chair and looked down at the medical report in her hand.

    The doctor¡¯s words from ten minutes ago seemed to still echo in her ears.

    She was two and a half months pregnant.

    However, what agitated her for a long time was another sentence from the doctor.

    ¡°The ultrasound shows that there¡¯s a double pregnancy. It¡¯s more than one heartbeat.¡±

    She was pregnant with twins.

    This was also the reason why her lower abdomen was slightly protruding even though she was not that far along.

    She did not want to listen to the doctor anymore, so she hid outside first. Shen Yanqing was still inside.

    She did not know what to do. Other than confusion and fear, she did not feel any joy.

    In a moment of desperation, she secretly called Nan Zhe. Less than five minutes after hanging up, Nan Zhe came in.

    ¡°Huh? So soon?¡± Nan Ge looked up in shock.

    ¡°I was right outside.¡±

    Nan Zhe had been waiting in the car outside, but he was afraid that Nan Ge would be too nervous, so he did not follow her in.

    ¡°How is it?¡± He ced one hand on his waist and stood in front of her, blocking the light.

    Nan Ge showed him the report with trembling hands.

    That night, Nan Zhe did not sleep. He stayed online and searched for all kinds of information.

    Therefore, he could slightly understand the various indicators on it.

    Wait a minute, why was this indicator ridiculously high? Or did he remember the lines wrongly when he was learning? It couldn¡¯t be, right?

    The next second, he nced at the results at the side and widened his eyes.

    Nan Ge twisted her fingers and sat obediently. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Thankfully, Nan Zhe was also someone who had been through a lot. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.¡±

    President Nan, who usually did not repeat his lines when he was sharp-tongued, did not know what to say other than these four words.

    His expression did not look abnormal, but his actions still revealed his uneasiness.

    ¡°Brother, can you stop walking? I¡¯m dizzy.¡±

    Nan Zhe stopped pacing back and forth.

    He felt a little ufortable standing there, so he sat down beside her. She asked the question she had been wanting to ask. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shen Yanqing hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him first. I¡¯ll ask you again. What do you think? Do you want to keep them? Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t keep them. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯re not in a hurry, right?¡±

    Nan Zhe was afraid that he would inadvertently increase the pressure on her.

    Nan Ge still said that she did not know.

    She still could not react. She had only eaten two more bowls of rice in the morning. How could she be pregnant?

    There were still two of them!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Nan Zhe

    patted her shoulder and did not ask further.

    Soon, Shen Yanqing came out of the office.

    The siblings on the chair moved in unison. They raised their heads and stared at the figure opposite them, their gaze lingering on his face.

    The two of them really wanted to dig out an unusual clue from Shen Yanqing¡¯s expression.

    Unfortunately, this person still looked calm.

    Now, Nan Ge was even more nervous.

    As for Nan Zhe, he was thinking about another question. Was this the person about to be a father? At this time, why was his expression still as rigid as a robot¡¯s?

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Nan Zhe stood up.

    ¡°She¡¯s been running around alone recently. Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Yanqing gestured for them to rest assured. ¡°The doctor said that Nan Ge and the babies are fine. But you have to be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Nan Zhe turned around and looked at Nan Ge, who was still sitting on the chair in a daze. He could not bear to see her like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first..¡±

 Chapter 266 - 266: You â€˜re Really Amazing

    Chapter 266: You ¡®re Really Amazing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 4: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    On the way back, Nan Zhe sat in the front passenger seat as the driver drove. He stole a nce at the rearview mirror and saw Nan Ge leaning to the side, her eyes still dull. When he looked at Shen Yanqing again¡­ he was not any better.

    Nan Zhe clicked his tongue andined softly, ¡°They¡¯re really a match made in heaven.¡±

    After returning to the hotel, Nan Zhe did not interfere and let the couple talk first.

    In the bedroom, Nan Gey on the bed and stared at the ceiling, deep in thought.

    ¡°Looking at the time, did I get pregnant on Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±

    She tilted her head and looked at the man who was pouring water for her.

    Thetter paused and replied, ¡°Yes. I was negligent.¡±

    Nan Ge closed her eyes in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s clearly my fault.¡±

    She remembered clearly that day that Shen Yanqing did not want to continue. She was the one who pestered him.

    The next day, she wanted to take the contraceptive pill, but she forgot about it when she got busy.

    When she thought about it again, it was already past time.

    Since it was just a short period of sex, she felt it did not matter and it was impossible for her to get pregnant.

    How low was the probability?

    Who knew¡­ there were still two of them.

    At the thought of this, Nan Ge raised her thumb at the man¡¯s back and praised him without holding back. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s ears burned. He coughed lightly and pretended not to hear this.

    When he came over, Nan Ge nced at the steaming cup in his hand and turned her head away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want water.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°Wine.¡±

    ¡°Just get me drunk. I don¡¯t want to think about anything now. Why don¡¯t you knock me out?¡±

    Nan Ge also handed over the rest of the work to the others. She did not want to go anywhere now. She did not want to see anyone.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s only one, but there are actually two. No wonder I¡¯ve eaten so much recently and gained weight so quickly. I thought I was going through a second puberty.¡±

    Nan Ge looked at the ceiling and began to mutter to herself. When she was talkative, no one could interrupt her. When he finally found a chance, Shen Yanqing was about tofort her when he turned around and realized that a certain someone had already fallen asleep.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yanqing remembered the doctor¡¯s instructions and did not disturb her. He tucked her in and went out to look for Nan Zhe with the report.

    In the corridor, Nan Zhe was smoking.

    After the two of them looked at each other, Shen Yanqing suddenly had the urge to smoke.

    ¡°How was the discussion?¡± Nan Zhe knew that he would not smoke, so he kindly stubbed out his cigarette.

    Shen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Pregnant women were sleepy. ¡°What about you? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little at a loss too. Of course, I selfishly hope we can keep them. However, considering that her body is thin and petite to begin with, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it in the future. It¡¯s her first pregnancy and she¡¯s having twins no less. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for her.¡±

    ¡°The doctor also said that people have to be careful with twins. It¡¯s easy for them to miscarry or give birth prematurely, and there¡¯s a risk of fetal arrest. There¡¯s also the possibility of prenatal bleeding in the future. The doctor also rmended a C-section.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t keep them, I¡¯ve asked the doctor. It¡¯s not much different from having a single child.¡±

    He had asked everything he needed to know.

    At this moment, he naturally had to express his stance.

    Shen Yanqing took off his sses and could not hide the fatigue between his eyebrows.

    Nan Ge only woke up in the evening.

    It was pitch-ck outside the window. The gauze curtain swayed gently under the cold wind from the central air conditioner.

    At this moment, she could not help but feel a little empty.

    She stared at the curtain for a long time before deciding to get out of bed.

    However, just as she moved, a nasal voice came from behind her. It sounded a little hoarse as if he had just woken up. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I saw that you were sleeping too soundly at noon, so I didn¡¯t wake you up to eat. You should be hungry now.¡±

    Nan Ge turned around and saw the man sitting up first under the dim light. He reached for the sses on the bedside table and got out of bed as he put them on.

    Under her gaze, he put on his shoes and walked around to her side, bringing her shoes to the bed.

    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    After helping her sit up, he turned on the ceiling light in the room and knelt on one Imee to help her put on her shoes.

    Only then did Nan Ge realize that the shoes in his hand were not hers.

    As she was here to participate in an event and meet important clients, she brought high heels.

    However, Shen Yanqing was holding a pair of white shoes in his hand now. It was extremelyfortable to wear.

    When her feetnded on the ground, Nan Ge touched her stomach and said, ¡°I kind of want to drink tom yam soup.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll find out where we can find a good Thai restaurant in a minute.¡±

    After getting into the car, Nan Ge seemed to have thought of something and clicked on her phone.

    Shen Yanqing did not know what she was looking at. He only felt that her expression was serious. He thought that something had happened to herpany.

    Unexpectedly, two minutester, Nan Ge put away her phone and said to him,

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat Thai food anymore. Let¡¯s change to something else.¡±

    Shen Yanqing nodded. ¡°How about local specialties?¡±

    Nan Ge thought for a while before replying, ¡°Sure.¡±

    When they were eating, Nan Ge was very careful, unlike in the morning.

    Shen Yanqing felt that she did not look like she was eating now. Instead, she looked more like she was dismantling a bomb.

    On the way back, Shen Yanqing kept feeling that she was not eating to her heart¡¯s content. When he saw someone selling her favorite candied hawthorn on the street, he wanted to stop the car.

    Nan Ge nced outside. Although she really wanted to eat something sour now, she still refused.

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    Shen Yanqing stopped opening the car door and turned around. ¡°Why? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Nan Ge was a little awkward. After a while, she said, ¡°Online, it says that pregnant women can¡¯t drink tom yum soup or eat too much hawthorn.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    The car fell silent.

    Shen Yanqing was not in a hurry to leave. He repeatedly thought about Nan Gel s words.

    He felt that she had the intention to keep the babies.

    Hence, he could not help but ask.

    Nan Ge was a little dazed when she heard his question.

    She asked him if he wanted it.

    ¡°I respect your wishes. After all, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s working the hardest. The decision to give birth and the timinges down to you.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± There was no one else around, so Nan Ge told the truth. ¡°I¡¯m actually a little afraid.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never even thought of giving birth to one, but there are actually two.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not ready to be a mother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little sudden. I don¡¯t know what to do next.¡±

    Shen Yanqing thought that this was her final decision. He epted it, afraid that if he was a second slower, Nan Ge would worry about his emotions and affect her decision.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to Huai City tomorrow, okay? I¡¯ll make an appointment with the doctor as soon as possible¡­¡±

    As if she knew what he was going to say next, Nan Ge suddenly grabbed his hand and tried to borrow some strength. ¡°But don¡¯t you think it takes a very special kind of fate to have two babies?¡±

    ¡°They finally chose each other and us. I don¡¯t want to do that..¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: Good Things Come in Pairs

    Chapter 267: Good Things Come in Pairs

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 5: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m not prepared for anything, I still want to keep them.¡±

    ¡°It should be very difficult¡­ But if I give birth to two children at once, I can rx a little in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll only give birth this one time.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Just this one time.¡± Shen Yanqing repeated her words.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just because they¡¯re twins. I just feel that it¡¯s fate that we met. I can¡¯t bear to part with them.¡± Perhaps she felt that this topic was a little heavy and suffocating.

    Nan Ge lowered the car window and looked out. Her happy voice was dissipated by the wind. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s time for you to have new members in the family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not in a hurry. Look at your ssmates. Their children can already run.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you catch up with them.¡±

    ¡°This is great- We¡¯re having two at a go- Not only will yoti not fall too far

    behind, but you will even surpass them.¡±

    Shen Yanqing was amused by her words, but Nan Ge did not see his gradually red eyes.

    After deciding to keep the babies, the two of them returned to Jiang City with

    Nan Zhe the next day.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s parents also came to the Nan residence early to wait.

    The two families sat together and discussed seriously for the entire morning.

    After lunch, Nan Ge called her little uncle and exined her current situation.

    ¡°Good thingse in pairs.¡± Her little uncle could not hide the joy in his tone. He immediately asked her to stop working and rest in Huai City.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. If I really can¡¯t solve the problem and need you, it¡¯s the same if you work remotely at home. Anyway, don¡¯te to the capital. In your current situation, if anything happens to you because of work, tsk, even if Shen Yanqing doesn¡¯t do anything, my old man will beat me to death.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll tell Grandpa the good newster. When I¡¯m free in a couple of days, I¡¯ll go to Huai City to see you.¡±

    They had to be especially careful in the first three months of pregnancy, let alone twins like Nan Ge.

    In order to make it easier to take care of Nan Ge, her parents directly bought a house near their marital home so that they could take care of her every day.

    Auntie Wang and Mr. Shen would also go over from time to time.

    Nan Ge felt that this was too troublesome, so she simply asked them to stay over. Their marital home had many rooms.

    However, the elders on both sides did not agree. They felt that they still had to leave some private space for the couple. Otherwise, they would have asked Nan Ge to move in with them long ago.

    Shen Yanqing had put down most of his work recently. If he really could not push it away, he would ask Assistant Yuan to work harder to send it over.

    During this period of time, the entire family had been focused on Nan Ge, afraid that something would happen to her.

    Usually, when she went downstairs, Shen Yanqing wished he could carry her down.

    When she was about four months pregnant, Nan Ge began to have morning sickness. Because of the serious morning sickness, she cried until she could not breathe.

    The doctor said that this varied from person to person and told them not to worry too much.

    Fortunately, it did notst long.

    Recently, both parents had been thinking about giving the babies names.

    Nan Ge heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that their attention had finally shifted from her.

    After the National Day holiday ended, Nan Zhe returned from a business trip overseas and brought Nan Ge many gifts, a few of which were for the babies.

    Looking at the pink dress, Nan Ge fell into deep thought.

    Mrs. Nan took a look and felt that Nan Zhe¡¯s brain was not right. ¡°You can only wear such big clothes when the baby is one year old. Don¡¯t you take a closer look when you buy clothes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. Leave it there for now. The baby will be able to wear it sooner orter.¡± Shen Yanqing helped him out.

    Nan Ge touched the fabric of the dress and sighed. ¡°Baby¡¯s little dresses are so beautiful now, but there¡¯s a problem. What if it¡¯s not a girl?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Nan Zhe could not believe it. ¡°You¡¯re having two. One of them has to be a girl, right?¡±

    After he finished speaking, there wasplete silence. No one answered him. Nan Zhe eximed in realization. ¡°¡­ Then again, it¡¯s not guaranteed.¡±

    Nan Ge also liked little girls, especially when she saw the little dresses Nan Zhe had bought. She felt that if she had a daughter in the future, she could dress

    her up well.

    Just thinking about it made her happy.

    However, this was not up to them.

    When she was further along, Nan Ge was a little bloated, and the stretch marks were a little obvious.

    She began to refuse to look in the mirror, afraid to look at her body, especially her stomach.

    A normal person¡¯s stomach would not be small at this time, let alone when she was pregnant with two.

    It was difficult for her to even bend down and shower herself.

    This also caused her mood to not be high in theter stages.

    At three in the evening, Nan Ge really wanted to drink water. Recently, Shen Yanqing had not rested well because he was taking care of her.

    She did not want to call him and nned to get up herself.

    However, she could not flip over even after trying for a long time.

    After resting for a few seconds, she supported herself with one hand on the bed and gathered strength again.

    Suddenly, she felt a pain in her stomach.

    The baby identally kicked her.

    She was already not feeling great and could not catch her breath. Her stomach was also ufortable. Under the dual effects, she could not control herself and cried out aggrievedly.

    Shen Yanqing did not rest well and slept a little soundly tonight. He only woke up when he heard Nan Ge crying and calling his name.

    If it were a few days ago, he would have woken up when Nan Ge had the intention to wake up.

    Seeing that she was out of breath from crying, Shen Yanqing quickly got up and hugged her tofort her. ¡°Is your stomach not feeling well again?¡± Nan Ge only cried and did not speak.

    Shen Yanqing had no choice but to coax her first. He waited for her to feel better before asking for the reason.

    ¡°I want to drink water. Boohoo!¡±

    Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Be good. Sit here.¡± He ced a few pillows behind her waist and let her lean against the head of the bed.

    After taking a few sips of warm water, Nan Gel s shoulders trembled from time to time, and she stopped crying. ¡°1 can¡¯t get up at all. I can¡¯t even turn around.¡±

    The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. She wanted to cry even more.

    Shen Yanqing sat by the bed and wiped the tears off her face. His heart ached and he felt a little guilty. ¡°It¡¯s always like this when you¡¯re this far along. Your stomach is too heavy, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to do anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right beside you. I¡¯m a light sleeper. Call me if you want to do anything or push me.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you bear to call me? Shouldn¡¯t I be taking care of you at this time? If you don¡¯t want to call me, I won¡¯t dare to rest at night in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Nan Ge kicked him. ¡°Look, look. My feet are a little swollen too.

    They¡¯re so ugly.¡±

    ¡°This is not ugly. You¡¯re not ugly at all. Youyou is the most beautiful.¡± Shen Yanqing held her hand and rubbed it for her. ¡°The doctor said that this is normal. I¡¯ll apany you downstairs for a walk during the day. You¡¯ll be fine in the future.¡±

    ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Nan Ge sensed. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything now. It hurt just now. They kicked me. I was already in so much pain that I couldn¡¯t get up.¡±

    She felt that it was necessary toin to Shen Yanqing..

 Chapter 268 - 268: I Don I t Want to Give Birth Anymore

    Chapter 268: I Don I t Want to Give Birth Anymore

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 6: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    Nan Ge cried a lot during her pregnancy. Fortunately, Shen Yanqing was always by her side. He couldfort her in time and prevent her frompletely breaking down.

    During this period of time, Shen Yanqing did not stay idle. He used his free time to read a lot of books.

    He knew that he could notpletely empathize with her in this area, so he could only make up for Nan Ge from other angles.

    At the end of the year, Nan Ge lost her temper badly.

    It was not a big deal. She felt that the nourishing soup was too greasy and did not want to drink it no matter what, but the elders felt that it was for her own good. As she pushed, the soup bowl fell to the ground.

    Because the elders of the Shen family were around, Nan Zhe felt that as her brother, he should at least speak up and teach her a lesson. However, before he could speak, Shen Yanqing stopped him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to drink it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Are you scalded? Let me take a look. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not scalded. What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll make it, okay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anything. I just want to vomit now.¡± Nan Ge wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as she cried again.

    Shen Yanqing patted her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. If you cry again, your eyes will swell up. Your eyes are so beautiful. You can¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll bring you out to eat delicious food tomorrow. I heard that there¡¯s another new restaurant near thepany. The staff at the president¡¯s office said that it tastes pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see fireworks on New Year¡¯s Eve? I¡¯ll take you to see them then.

    Just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to walk. My stomach and feet hurt too. Everything hurts.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have to walk. I¡¯ll carry you and watch.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m too fat now. You can¡¯t carry me.¡± She was no longer the weight of one person.

    Initially, it was quite easy for Shen Yanqing to carry her, but it might not work now.

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t carry you? Look at how you¡¯ve been sleeping in the greenhouse and the living room recently. Didn¡¯t I carry you back? Didn¡¯t you realize it yourself? How do you think you woke up in your room?¡± Shen Yanqing smiled and patted her head. ¡°Besides, you haven¡¯t gained much weight. After you give birth, you¡¯ll be back to normal.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nan Ge stopped crying and tilted her head to re at him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±

    ¡°Just thinking about it gives me a headache. How am I going to recover in the future?¡± She sighed.

    Girls loved beauty, and Nan Ge was no exception.

    Pregnancy always caused irreversible damage to the body.

    After Nan Ge saw the experience of other mothers on her phone a few days ago, she was so frightened that she did not sleep well the entire night. At night, she dreamed about how to slim down in the future, what to do if her skin was loose, and the scar from the C-section¡­

    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t thought about it. At the thought of this, she felt even more like crying.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you men have children?!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu, when will humans be able to solve this problem!¡±

    ¡°In my next lifetime, I don¡¯t care who gives birth. I don¡¯t want to give birth anymore anyway. Boohoo!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Shen Yanqing listened to her. ¡°After you give birth and rest for a while, I¡¯ll train with you. I guarantee that your figure will return to normal.

    Throughout the entire process, the man did not show any signs of impatience.

    Even though Nan Ge¡¯s thoughts were strange and her words were erratic, Shen Yanqing¡¯s tone was still gentle. He half-squatted down and hugged her without moving.

    In the afternoon, Nan Ge wanted to listen to music. Shen Yanqing also yed the piano for her for more than an hour. He only stopped when she fell asleep.

    Nan Zhe saw it and could only describe his feelings with one word: Breathtaking.

    He silently gave Shen Yanqing a thumbs up.

    The two of them went to the balcony to chat.

    ¡°You¡¯re very patient and keep indulging her. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Compared to her, what I¡¯m doing is nothing. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. Her emotions are unstable during her pregnancy and she¡¯s more sensitive. Coupled with the fact that her body is inconvenient, she¡¯s the one who suffers the most in every aspect.¡±

    ¡°I can only do these small things to distract her and let her rx.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Zhe nodded. ¡°By the way, when is the due date?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s March after the new year. There are only three months left.¡±

    Nan Zhe memorized the date and teased, ¡°What about in the future? Don¡¯t you n to have another child?¡±

    He did not ask this because he hoped that they would have another child. He did not want that either. He was just teasing him. He wanted to know if Shen Yanqing was afraid of repeating such a ¡°painful¡± experience.

    Shen Yanqing slowly exhaled and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping herpany during this stage. Even if I leave her, it won¡¯t be more than three hours. I Imow best how difficult it is for her.¡±

    ¡°What you saw during the day was only a portion. At night, there were times when she couldn¡¯t sleep all night. When morning sickness was at its worst, she hid in the bathroom alone and cried.

    ¡°She¡¯s afraid of troubling me. When she vomited too many times at night, she avoided me and almost slept in the bathroom. It¡¯s the same now. There were a few times when she couldn¡¯t breathe at night. She didn¡¯t have the strength to speak when she felt ufortable.¡± ¡°We are married, but it¡¯s not for the sake of having children.¡±

    ¡°Once is enough for such an experience.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you also Imow that the subsequent delivery is the most dangerous and painful time. When I was young, I heard from Grandpa that my mother had a difficultbor when she gave birth to me and almost had an ident.¡±

    It was also because of this that when he was young, even though his mother treated him coldly, he still respected her very much and could not bear topletely cut ties with her.

    He had always felt that the role of a mother was the most difficult, especially when she gave birth. It was as if she had already ¡°died¡± once.

    In his memory, when his grandfather told him about his mother¡¯s difficult delivery, his expression was very serious. Therefore, he had been very worried about Nan Ge recently.

    Especially since the due date was getting closer and closer. While Nan Ge was anxious, he was also anxious.

    As the Spring Festival was approaching, for the sake of convenience, Nan Ge returned to the old residence with the elders of the Shen family.

    On the day of the ancestral worship, Nan Ge did not go and was reced by Shen Yanqing.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, isn¡¯t Shen Yanqing back yet?¡± Seeing that they wereing back from the ancestral hall one after another, but Shen Yanqing was nowhere to be seen, Nan Ge was a little unhappy.

    Ever since she got pregnant, she had be more and more insecure. She did not want to leave Shen Yanqing at all.

    ¡°He¡¯s still in the ancestral hall. He said he¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Auntie Wang wanted to help her sit down. Nan Ge hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go over too?¡±

    Auntie Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s too far. You¡¯re heavy now. You¡¯ll tire yourself out if you walk over. I will watch a movie with you.¡±

    Nan Ge had to hold her waist with one hand when she walked now.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Ge had a soft personality after all, so she did not mess around.

    When the two-hour movie was almost halfway done, Shen Yanqing came in from outside.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Nan Ge reached out to hug him.

    Shen Yanqing took off his jacket. Afraid that the cold air on his body would pass to her, he did not dare to put his hand on her when he hugged her..

 Chapter 269 - 269: Waiting to Give Birth

    Chapter 269: Waiting to Give Birth

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 7: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Shen Yanqing hugged her. ¡°What movie are you watching?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t look closely.¡±

    Nan Ge did not deliberately not answer. She did not pay attention to the title of the movie. She had been distracted for the past hour and did not pay attention to the plot.

    Compared to the movie, she cared more about Shen Yanqing. ¡°Why were you gone for so long?

    ¡°I spoke to Grandpa for a while and stayed for a long time. I lost track of time.¡±

    He hooked his arm around her waist and pulled away from her. His eyes curved. ¡°Are you waiting for me? Are you tired? Shall I carry you upstairs to sleep for a while?¡±

    Nan Ge nodded and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I¡¯m already sleepy.¡± As soon as Auntie Wang entered the video room, she saw the couple leaning against each other.

    Just as she was about to leave quietly, she saw Shen Yanqing pick Nan Ge up by the waist.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch the movie?¡± She stopped in her tracks and opened the door for them.

    Shen Yanqing continued, ¡°She¡¯s a little tired. I¡¯ll bring her up to rest.¡±

    Auntie Wang said, ¡°Sigh. I was too careless. It¡¯s notfortable for her to lie on this sofa.¡±

    Afraid that Auntie Wang would feel guilty, Nan Ge quickly turned around and exined, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just a little sleepy. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯ll go up and take a nap first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    Back in her room, Nan Gey on the bed and yawned. She turned sideways and subconsciously looked for him. Seeing that he was busy working for her, she patted the side. ¡°Come up and lie down for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go to sleep first. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±

    As he spoke, his hands did not stop moving, but he still habitually turned around and looked back at her before he could feel at ease.

    Nan Ge pursed her lips and deliberately said, ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep if you don¡¯te up.¡±

    With her ¡°threat¡±, Shen Yanqing smiled helplessly and quickly walked toward her.

    Hey down by the bed and did not take up too much space. He gave her enough space so that she could turn over and move.

    Nan Ge snuggled into his arms and found afortable position to close her eyes.

    ¡°What did you tell Grandpa?¡±

    The man rested his chin on the top of her head and patted her back lightly. ¡°I told Grandpa about your recent situation. You can¡¯t go over this time, so I have to exin to Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°I also hope that the old man can bless you to be safe and that the babies will be born sessfully.¡±

    Shen Yanqing deliberately slowed down his voice to coax her to sleep. Hiszy and maic tone made Nan Ge feel like she was on ate-night radio station.

    Under his ¡°temptation¡±, Nan Ge quickly could not hold on anymore.

    When she fell asleep, Shen Yanqing stopped talking.

    In fact, other than hoping that his grandfather would protect Nan Ge, he did not have anvthinz else he wanted. He knelt in the ancestral hall for more than an hour. When he got up, his legs were a little numb. If not for the servanting over to remind him, he would not have known that he had been there for so long.

    Now that he thought about it carefully, he was probably quite talkative earlier and kept repeating this matter to his grandfather.

    Shen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief. His smile was filled with helplessness and indulgence.

    Ever since he was together with Nan Ge, he seemed to have be more talkative.

    At night, the Shen family was present.

    Nan Ge¡¯s attention had been on Shen Yanqing¡¯s cousin¡¯s baby daughter.

    The baby was only half a year old. After being quiet in his mother¡¯s arms for a while, she started crying. Afraid that she would disturb everyone from eating, the younger cousin took the baby over and carried her to the living room to coax her.

    His younger cousin¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the distance. They could still hear a few whispers as he coaxed the baby.

    Nan Ge clicked her tongue slightly. After bing a father for the first time, his younger cousin¡¯s image had be much higher.

    He no longer looked like a young male university student who had just graduated.

    After dinner, Nan Ge was helped to the living room by Shen Yanqing to rest.

    The younger cousin¡¯s daughter was lying in the crib. The baby did not make a fuss anymore. She hugged the toy and nibbled on it alone. Nan Ge leaned forward curiously and teased her with the toy.

    The baby reached out and grabbed one of Nan Ge¡¯s fingers tightly with one small hand. She was babbling something. Anyway, judging from her expression, she was quite happy.

    Not long after, Auntie Wang came over. She said that the baby had grown up a

    little and looked just like the photo of his cousin when he was young.

    When his aunt heard this, she echoed, ¡°Daughters tend to resemble their fathers.¡±

    Auntie Wang: ¡°Eh, that might not be the case.¡±

    Nan Ge could not help but take another look at Shen Yanqing.

    Thetter didn¡¯t notice their conversation just now. He was sitting opposite her and learning from his younger cousin.

    For a good student like Shen Yanqing, seeing that she was about to give birth soon, he was afraid that he would not do his homework well and panicked.

    During the few days he was back at the old residence, he would chat with his younger cousin about the baby when he was free.

    Nan Ge did not want to listen. She always hid far away.

    She narrowed her eyes and swept her gaze across his face, trying to look at his face through the lenses.

    ¡°Do you still have the photos of Shen Yanqing when he was young?¡± She retracted her gaze and asked Auntie Wang and his aunt curiously.

    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you see itst time?¡± Auntie Wang thought that Nan Ge had already seen it.

    ¡°All I see are photos of him being older. I want to see those when he was just born or one or two years old. Do you have them?¡±

    Online, people said that babies were wrinkled when they were born. She had to be prepared. She first looked at Shen Yanqing¡¯s photo and thought of her daughter¡¯s appearance.

    If her daughter was like her, everyone would be happy. As for Shen Yanqing¡­

    she could not imagine it now.

    Auntie Wang quickly found a photo album for her.

    It was not the same album as the one Nan Ge had seenst time. It was said that this album had always been in Mr. Shen¡¯s study. It seemed that Shen Yanqing did not even know that this photo album existed.

    The first few photos were of Shen Yanqing when he was young, from the moment he was born.

    At the end, she realized why Shen Yanqing had not seen this photo album before.

    In the photos at the back were Shen Yanqing and Mr. Shen.

    The young and elegant Mr. Shen carried the young Shen Yanqing and took photos one after another. The only thing that did not appear was his mother.

    She remembered that in the album she had seen earlier, there were photos of Shen Yanqing, his younger cousin, pictures of them together, his grandfather, and other elders.

    Now it seemed that Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother did not even leave a photo for him.

    Nan Ge did not look at it for long. Before Shen Yanqing noticed, she got someone to put the photo album back.

    Not long after the Spring Festival, Nan Ge was hospitalized early for delivery.

    It was almost the ninth month of her pregnancy, so the entire family could feel more at ease with her in the hospital.

    From the day she was hospitalized, Shen Yanqing had been relieved.

    On the 15th day of the lunar calendar, during the Lantern Festival, Nan Gel s stomach started to hurt and she was sent to the operating theater early in the morning..

 Chapter 270 - 270: Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan

    Chapter 270: Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 8: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    Although there was still a week before the due date, it was not too early. It was already the 38th week. In the early stages, the mother was in good health and the babies were healthy. The doctor told Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing not to be too nervous.

    Since they were having twins, their first choice was a C-section. At first, Nan Ge did not feel much. It was as if she had just taken a nap and was woken up every once in a while. When she was pushed in, it was early in the morning. When she came out, the sky was still dark.

    However, aftering out, she fell asleep for a while until she waspletely awake. At that time, the medicine had just passed. Shey on the hospital bed and was in so much pain that she cried and punched Shen Yanqing¡¯s hand.

    As a result, she was not in the mood to care about her two babies. After a while, she remembered the serious matter. ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡±

    She had finally unloaded the goods safely. She wanted to see her precious daughter!

    ¡°Quick, let me take a look!¡± When she came out, her mind was still not very clear. She did not hear what the nurse and the family members were saying at all. In any case, she could only tell that they were congratting her. After Imowing that the babies were very healthy, she fell asleep in peace.

    She did not have time to take a look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move yet.¡± Seeing that she was about to sit up, Shen Yanqing¡¯s forehead throbbed. He quickly pressed her back down. When she calmed down, he said awkwardly, ¡°They aren¡¯t girls.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The smile on Nan Gel s face froze.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there two?¡± There had to be one, right?

    Nan Ge did not know if she had been led astray by Nan Zhe previously, but she stubbornly thought that at least one of the two children would be a daughter.

    Nan Ge could not ept reality until she saw the two babies.

    ¡°They are really¡­ ugly.¡±

    Since daughters looked like their fathers, wouldn¡¯t sons look like their mothers?

    Did that mean that she was also so ugly when she was young??

    Realizing this, Nan Ge almost vomited blood. After all this time, she was actually scolding herself!

    The elders of the two families and Shen Yanqing did not care much about gender. After knowing that the mother and son were safe, they were overjoyed.

    Although Nan Zhe did not get a little niece, he was still very happy and posted three times on his WeChat Moments to show off.

    Yu and the others had just found out that Nan Ge had given birth today.

    Because of the Lantern Festival, everyone could not free themselves that day. It was not until the next day that they rushed to Huai City to visit Nan Ge.

    As an uncle, Yu was indeed generous. When he came, he did note empty-handed. He stuffed a bank card into each of the red packets.

    He wanted to carry the baby, but Nan Zhe kicked him to the side. ¡°Just take a look. Do you know how to carry them?¡±

    They were all unmarried bachelors. Would they know how to carry newborns?

    She did not even dare to hold them. How could she let Yu do it?

    When she said that, Yu was a little nervous. He rubbed his hands and stopped shouting that he wanted to hold them. He hid at the side and watched secretly. ¡°Now that you mention it, these two little ones are really simr to Nan Ge.¡±

    Nan Ge could not stand this. When she heard this, she stopped eating and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re lying through your teeth. They were just born and haven¡¯t grown up at all. Where did you get the impression?¡±

    Yu pursed his lips. ¡°Is there a possibility that I said that because I saw a photo of you when you were young? It¡¯s true. You were also wrinkled.¡±

    Nan Ge was speechless. Alright, she was even angrier. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, get out.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re chasing me away as soon as I entered through the door. I¡¯ve given you all the money I saved up for marriage.¡± After knowing that Nan Ge was pregnant, he began to prepare red packets.

    However, at that time, he did not know that there were two of them. When he found out, he prepared another set with tears in his eyes.

    Yu asked, ¡°By the way, when are your university ssmatesing to see you?¡±

    Nan Ge raised her eyebrows.

    Feeling flustered by her gaze, Yu touched his nose awkwardly and looked away. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome for Yuanyuan to apply for leave, so she can onlye in a few days.¡±

    Fang Yuanyuan had returned to her hometown to work after graduating as a graduate student. She was also a staff member now.

    ¡°Yes. What else?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Xia will arrive in the afternoon. She just started school.¡± Cheng Xia was currently studying for a PhD and was still at Huai University.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yu was a little anxious when he did not hear the name he wanted to hear after waiting for a long time.

    Nan Ge stopped teasing him and finally mentioned Su Hui.

    ¡°Su Hui is too far away. She probably won¡¯t be able toe in the next two days. Didn¡¯t you see the weather forecast? It¡¯s been snowing at her house recently. The transportation isn¡¯t very convenient.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Afraid that Nan Ge would take this opportunity to tease him, Yu quickly changed the topic. ¡°Have you given my two nephews names? What are they called?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a name, I can help!¡±

    When Nan Zhe heard this, he was shocked.

    ¡®With the ink in your stomach, forget it.¡±

    Fortunately, Shen Yanqing said gently, ¡°The elders of the two families helped me think of names, but it hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±

    Yu nodded. ¡°You have to think about these names carefully.¡±

    In the past few days in the hospital, Nan Ge had nothing to do and had started to think of names for the babies.

    Compared to the grand names the elders thought of, the ones she thought of were not presentable at all. As soon as she said them, Nan Zhe red at her coldly.

    ording to Nan Zhe, they were not proper names at all.

    ¡°Tsk. What do you mean they aren¡¯t serious enough?¡± When Nan Zhe was not paying attention, she tilted her head andined to Shen Yanqing. ¡°I just think it sounds pretty good.¡±

    Shen Yanqing obviously felt that these names could not be used, but he could not hurt her. He could only be more tactful. ¡°They¡¯re quite cute, but they¡¯re more suitable for girls. Think about it. When they grow up in the future, such names will more or less cause them some trouble.¡±

    Nan Ge could ept his words.

    Then, Shen Yanqing said, ¡°Help them think of their nicknames.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Nan Ge covered her cup, not wanting to waste her brain cells.

    ¡°You¡¯re their mother. Of course, you have to have a sense of participation in this matter.¡± He whispered into her ear. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just nicknames. Usually, we¡¯re the only ones who can hear it, so you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Nan Ge pulled the nket down a little, revealing her big eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± He smiled and continued to coax her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can call them anything you like. I¡¯ll definitely support you.¡±

    ¡°Can the nicknames be a little cuter?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied. ¡°You¡¯re in charge this time.¡±

    Soon, the names of the two babies were finalized.

    The older brother, who was born five minutes earlier, was named Yuanqi. The younger brother, who was born five minutester, was called Xi.

    Shen Yuanqi and Shen Xi.

    Yuan had the meaning of being first. In addition, the two of them were born during the Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival was also known as Yuanxi. The names, Yuan and Xi, sounded simr.

    As for their nicknames, Nan Ge almost did not even think about it. She wanted to call them Glutinous Balls.

    ¡°Do you want to name them both Glutinous Balls? Can you tell them apart?¡± Nan Zhe asked. It was difficult to tell the two of them apart since they were twins. They could not possibly have the same name, right? Good point. This stumped Nan Ge. ¡°What about the Lantern Festival?¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    She rubbed her chin and fell into deep thought. Ten minutester, she asked,

    ¡°How about Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan?!¡±

    Nan Zhe, ¡®

    Compared to Glutinous Ball and Lantern Festival, Shen Yanqing felt that Tuanyuan and Yuan Yuan were at least easier to ept..

 Chapter 271 - 271: Promotion

    Chapter 271: Promotion

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 9: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    After the two babies were one year old, Nan Ge officially returned to work.

    Knowing that she was back, her little uncle specially came to thepany to talk to her.

    ¡°A branch office?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Huai City is the secondrgest city in the country. Manypany headquarters and branches are gathered there, and most of our partners are also there. I intend to build a branch in Huai City. When the timees, I¡¯ll send you there. You¡¯ll be closer to home, so it¡¯s the best of both worlds.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t think I can do it, right?¡±

    Her little uncle replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m still worried about sending someone else over. Besides¡­ with your identity in Huai City, who is your match?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make this decision purely for your sake. Go to the Huai City branch and take charge. It¡¯s much more beneficial to Feiyun than staying in the capital now. ¡±

    ¡°With your contributions to Feiyun over the past two years, it would be strange if I didn¡¯t promote you. You don¡¯t have to care what others say.¡±

    ¡°You have a lot of shares in Feiyun. I can¡¯t keep holding you down with a small position either.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still hesitating? Tsk, silly child.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to be the manager for the rest of your life? Don¡¯t you want to hear others call you President Nan?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge pursed her lips. She was indeed tempted. ¡°This is quite tempting.¡±

    The uncle and niece hit it off immediately.

    After taking up a position in the branch, Nan Ge no longer had to stay in the capital for a long time like before.

    This way, she would have room to interact with her family. After all, the two babies were still young.

    When the babies were one year old, Nan Ge finally felt that they were slightly prettier.

    They looked much more pleasing to the eye than when they were born.

    Because Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing were both working every day, the two babies were taken care of by their families.

    She had just started working in the branch and had a lot of things to do every day. Every time she went back at night, they would already be asleep.

    Only Shen Yanqing was still waiting for her.

    Nan Ge could only squeeze out her weekend to y with them.

    However, this arrangement meant Shen Yanqing was overlooked.

    ¡°It seems like we haven¡¯t gone out on a date for a long time.¡± On a Sunday afternoon, Shen Yanqing looked at the two babies crawling on the ground and gestured for someone to carry them upstairs first.

    Nan Ge was still holding her toys. Before she could put them down, he carried her into the car.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s not go out.¡±

    That day, Shen Yanqing did not bring her back. After dinner, he brought her to the apartment they used to live.

    After the May Day holiday, the first thing Nan Ge did was go to thepany to look for Nan Zhe.

    Many hypermarkets under the Nan family¡¯s business wereunching soon. They happened to take a fancy to Feiyun¡¯s smart sales robot.

    Originally, it was the manager of the headquarters who came to discuss this coboration today, but after Little Uncle found out, he directly threw this job to Nan Ge.

    No one was more suitable than her.

    Early in the morning, Nan Ge drove to Jiang City.

    As soon as she entered the lobby, the receptionist recognized her and wanted to take her to the elevator.

    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll go over myself.¡±

    It was not her first time here.

    When she reached the top floor, he was not in the office.

    Fortunately, she bumped into his secretary.

    ¡°President¡­ President Nan.¡± The secretary wanted to address Nan Ge as usual at first, but in the next second, Nan Ge handed him a gold embossed business card.

    The words that were about toe out of his mouth suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Uh, President Nan is not in the office. He¡¯s in the conference room here. Please follow me.¡±

    Nan Ge did note alone this time. She had two subordinates.

    She did not expect Nan Zhe to be so formal.

    However, on second thought, it made sense. After all, this was a cooperation between the twopanies, and it was not just between the two of them.

    Previously, when she came to look for Nan Zhe, she was used to going straight to his office. This time, she was not used to being invited to the meeting room.

    Before entering, Nan Ge put on a professional posture and seriously tidied her shirt. Her aura was fully released.

    As soon as she entered, Nan Zhe pretended not to see her and did not even look at her. He directly took her down a notch.

    Knowing that Nan Ge had spoken, he pretended to look up and greeted her in surprise.

    Nan Zhe said, ¡°Long time no see. I saw you a while ago and you were still a small manager. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve actually been promoted.¡±

    ¡°I thought yourpany didn¡¯t value this coboration. Why did you send a manager?¡±

    Nan Ge went speechless.

    His sarcastic tone was as annoying as ever.

    If it were in private, Nan Ge would have kicked him to vent her anger even if she did not retort. However, her status was different now and this was business, so she could not be angry.

    A little impatience would spoil a big n.

    However, judging from his posture, he probably wouldn¡¯t let her off just by teasing her. He was still holding back his big move.

    Nan Ge had a feeling that Nan Zhe would be the biggest obstacle she had encountered since she started working.

    After exchanging pleasantries, the negotiations officially began.

    Nan Ge seriously introduced Feiyun¡¯s product to Nan Zhe and the other managers.

    Throughout the entire process, Nan Zhe was quiet. He did not interrupt and let her finish smoothly.

    During this period, half of Nan Zhe¡¯s attention was on the products and half on Nan Ge.

    To be honest, ever since Nan Ge started working, although the siblings had seen each other a few times at some business cocktail parties, this was the first time they had officially worked together.

    Nan Zhe had never seen Nan Ge like this.

    Previously, when he met the other presidents, they deliberately bragged about Nan Gels professional ability in front of them. It was inevitable that they were exaggerating. Although he said that she was his sister and his pride and joy, he was still not confident about Nan Ge, and he could not imagine the scene they were talking about.

    Now, it seemed that Nan Ge was no longer the Nan Ge from when she was in school.

    Her speech and aura were really at odds with her young face.

    Come to think of it, she had slowly honed it every day for the past two to three years.

    Although he knew that he and Shen Yanqing had been secretly introducing resources to her before, his feelings as a brother were still a littleplicated.

    He was relieved, but his heart ached even more.

    After Nan Ge finished speaking, Nan Zhe did not speak for a long time. The person opposite her looked over. Because it was a PowerPoint presentation, the light in the room was dim, so she could not see the emotions on Nan Zhe¡¯s face clearly for a moment.

    It was not until the secretary reminded him that Nan Zhe moved.

    On Feiyun¡¯s side, there were a total of three people, including Nan Ge, waiting for his response. After a few seconds of silence, Nan Zhe said faintly, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned about Feiyun¡¯s smart bots before. You¡¯ve been doing well in the country in the past two years. It¡¯s not easy to find someone in the country who can fight you.¡±

    Nan Ge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not boasting. Feiyun is certain that within two years, there will definitely be no product in the country that can rece us. In terms of cost-effectiveness, we can¡¯t find apetitor at home or abroad.¡±

    Listening to her speak, Nan Zhe picked up the cup beside him and slowly took a sip of coffee without answering.

    If he praised her a little more, Nan Ge would get very proud..

 Chapter 272 - 272: Words Came True

    Chapter 272: Words Came True

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 10: Pregnancy and Childbirth

    This coboration finally ended well. Nan Ge did not return to Huai City that night and specially followed Nan Zhe back to the Nan family.

    Ever since she gave birth to the two babies, Nan Ge rarely stayed overnight in Jiang City except during festivals.

    Mr. Nan was grinning from ear to ear when he found out that the two of them were working together, but he was interrupted by a phone call.

    It was said that the olddy had fallen ill and was already on her way to the hospital.

    It was impossible for Mr. Nan, Mrs. Nan, and Nan Zhe not to be present.

    But¡­

    ¡°Dad, Mom, go over. It would be wrong if you don¡¯t go over.¡± She turned to look at Nan Zhe. ¡°Brother, go over too. However, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Eat first. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Nan Zhe patted her head.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    After watching them leave, Nan Ge quietly finished her meal alone.

    However, she did not stay. The servant asked her where she was going, and she said that she had something to do and had to return to Huai City.

    As soon as Nan Zhe arrived at the hospital, he received a call from Nan Ge.

    ¡°Brother, tell Dad and Mom that I won¡¯t be staying at home tonight. I¡¯m afraid Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan will miss me, so I¡¯ll go back first. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll bring them to the house.¡±

    Of course, Nan Zhe knew that these were just being polite. He did not expose her. ¡°Alright, drive safely. There are many cars on the road at night. Don¡¯t drive too fast. Send me a message when you get home.¡±

    Later, Nan Ge did not know what had happened to the Nan family that night, and no one mentioned it to her.

    For the next few days, she worked as usual and was not disturbed.

    About a weekter, Nan Zhe called and said that the olddy had left. As before when the old man left, Nan Gel s heart did not waver.

    ¡°I understand. When is the funeral? I¡¯ll go with Shen Yanqing then.¡±

    She still had to go to the funeral. It was just a formality.

    On the morning of the funeral, Nan Ge even returned to thepany for a meeting at thest minute. Shen Yanqing waited for her downstairs for a while. After the funeral, the two of them went to Jiang City.

    At the funeral, Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing stood at the side and silently acted as the background.

    In short, she did not have any emotional foundation with the olddy. Nan Ge could not even be bothered to cry.

    When they left the cemetery, the weather was gloomy and hot. It was inevitable that there would be rain.

    Nan Ge took off the white flower on her chest and ced it in Shen Yanqing¡¯s palm. She raised her hand and took off her coat.

    Shen Yanqing took it and ced it in the crook of his arm. He took a

    handkerchief for her to wipe the sweat on her neck. ¡°Where are you goingter?¡±

    He mainly wanted to ask if they should return to the Nan family to discuss the olddy¡¯s matter with the elders or return to Huai City.

    Without thinking, Nan Ge said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re going back to our own home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office in the afternoon. I¡¯m going home to apany Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. What about you? Are you still going back to the office?¡±

    Knowing that she wanted to change the topic, Shen Yanqing understood. ¡°I¡¯m free today. In that case, let¡¯s go home. What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    After saying goodbye to her parents, Shen Yanqing and Nan Ge left first.

    In less than two days, Nan Zhe came to Huai City to visit the two babies. Before he left, he put down a card and said that it was for the babies.

    At that time, Nan Ge was on a business trip next door and would only be back tomorrow morning. She did not know about this.

    Shen Yanqing was the only one at home. He did not understand what Nan Zhe¡¯s card meant.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a red packet before?¡±

    As their uncle, he had given them red packets the moment the twins were born. He had also given them a lot of gifts after that and was very attentive.

    Now, the twins were already one and a half years old. It was not their birthday or the holidays. Why did he suddenly give them a bank card?

    ¡°I found it the day before yesterday when I went back to organize the olddy¡¯s things. She wrote a will and said that this card was for Nan Gel s child.¡±

    ¡°The olddy didn¡¯t say much in the letter. She only said that it was a red packet for the two babies. We didn¡¯t check how much money was in it. The password was Nan Ge¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bring it over at first, but on second thought, it¡¯s for them. Nan Ge shouldn¡¯t feel ufortable. I¡¯m just passing it on. As for how to deal with it, you can discuss it among yourselves when Nan Gees back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Even though he had said so, Shen Yanqing still refused and returned the card.

    Seeing that Nan Zhe did not take it, Shen Yanqing put it in his jacket pocket and said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in this matter and I don¡¯t have the right to speak.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for the two of you to discuss this matter yourselves. Find a suitable time and sit down to discuss it.¡¯

    ¡°Although it¡¯s for the twins, the decision is in Nan Ge¡¯s hands. I can¡¯t make the decision and won¡¯t hand it to her.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, alright.¡± Nan Zhe did not make things difficult for him.

    After a pause, he asked, ¡°Has Nan Ge been in a good mood these past two days?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Nan Zhe did not stay.

    After returning home the next day, Nan Ge received a call from Nan Zhe. He was still in Huai City.

    Nan Zhe quickly came to visit again and yed with the two babies for a while.

    ¡°Did Shen Yanqing tell you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He has already told me.¡± As soon as she entered the house and finished drinking water, Shen Yanqing told her everything that had happened yesterday.

    Shen Yanqing brought the two babies upstairs.

    Only the siblings were left in the living room. The atmosphere was a little solemn.

    Nan Zhe did not take the tea she handed him. He took out the bank card and ced it on the table. He slowly pushed it toward her. ¡°Since he already told you about it, I won¡¯t waste my breath.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to ept it or not.¡±

    Nan Ge picked up the card and looked at it before saying after a while, ¡°Keep it then. Anyway, it¡¯s for the two of them, not me. When they grow up, they can decide how to use it.¡±

    As for how much money was inside, she did not want to investigate. She did not want to know.

    ¡°I think my younger nephew is growing more and more like you when you were young.¡± Nan Zhe changed the topic.

    Hearing this, Nan Ge blinked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Tuan Tuan like me?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re more or less like you. They¡¯re twins. They¡¯re carved from the same mold and still have some elements of Shen Yanqing. However, the younger one shares your personality a little. He¡¯s too noisy.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nan Ge recalled carefully.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You cried a lot when you were young. Your younger son is the same as you. He likes to cry at the drop of a hat. Inparison, the eldest is more stable. It¡¯ll be even more obvious in two years.¡±

    ¡°With your second son¡¯s personality, tsk. In the future, you¡¯ll know how annoying you were previously.¡±

    Nan Ge had followed Nan Zhe most of the time when she was young. Although the siblings were not much different in age, ever since she learned to walk, she liked to follow Nan Zhe. The siblings spent more time together than when they were with their parents.

    As for what she looked like when she was young, she could not remember.

    Therefore, Nan Ge still had a trace of doubt about Nan Zhe¡¯s words.

    It was probably because they were her babies. In her opinion, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were both obedient babies. They were not like what Nan Zhe had said at all.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Zhe¡¯s words came true..

 Chapter 273 - 273: Stay Here and Donâ€™t Move

    Chapter 273: Stay Here and Don¡¯t Move

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 1: The Elder Brother¡¯s Story of Raising a Child

    Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan entered a new stage when they were about three years old.

    Sometimes, when Nan Ge came back from work, she was so tired that she could not catch up to them.

    Especially Yuan Yuan.

    Not only was he noisy, but he also loved to cry.

    He would cry at the drop of a hat and beg for a hug.

    In private, she did not believe it and specially asked Mrs. Nan.

    [Mom, did I really cry a lot when I was young?]

    [It¡¯s not as exaggerated as your brother says. However, it¡¯s true that you like to whine. You usually beg for an adult¡¯s hug every few steps.]

    Nan Ge went speechless.

    She looked at the message on the phone and fell into deep thought, doubting her life.

    Shen Yanqing called her, but she did not react.

    He had no choice. He put down Yuan Yuan and went forward to help her tuck a strand of her long hair behind her head. He asked softly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Nan Geposed herself and showed him the chat history on her phone.

    In just a few sentences, Shen Yanqing nced at them.

    After reading it, he smiled and looked at her dotingly. ¡°You were indeed like this when you were young.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge choked.

    She was about to retort when she remembered that Shen Yanainz had seen her

    when she was young.

    Although she was not as young as Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan at that time, she did look like a brat because her development was slow.

    Hesitating, Nan Ge asked softly, ¡°Did I ask you to carry me back then?¡±

    He bent his finger and gently rubbed the bridge of her nose. ¡°Yes. Just as Mom said, You were very good at acting coquettish. If you don¡¯t get carried, you¡¯ll cry.¡±

    Nan Ge went speechless.

    Shen Yanqing was not lying.

    It was the same when he met Nan Ge previously. The youngdy hugged his leg and refused to let go. Later, after recognizing the wrong person, she stood rooted to the ground and looked at him in a daze. After a while, she cried for her brother.

    When he brought her to the supermarket to buy snacks, the little girl was also unwilling to walk. It was only when she was carried that she calmed down. After entering the supermarket, she ced her hand on his neck and grabbed it tightly, refusing to go down.

    When the Nan family¡¯s butler came over and carried her over, she was reluctant to let go. At first, she was unwilling to let go. Later, the butler said that he would take her to find her brother before the little girl got off him.

    He wanted to tell Nan Ge the details of this matter, but she covered her ears and did not want to hear these ¡°dark histories¡±.

    In July of the same year, Nan Ge had to go to the capital¡¯s headquarters to participate in an interview program and would be back in a week.

    At the same time, Shen Yanqing was going overseas for a business trip.

    Originally, the two babies were supposed to go to the Shen family¡¯s old residence, but Mr. Shen wanted to bring Auntie Wang to the banquet and could not leave.

    Just as Nan Ge was hesitating if she should ask the butler to take care of the babies, Mrs. Nan called and said that she could send the babies over.

    At the thought that the baby had not seen their grandparents for a while, Nan Ge discussed it with Shen Yanqing and agreed.

    She had to catch a ne. The next morning, Nan Zhe brought Mrs. Nan over to pick up the babies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are so many people at home. Nothing will happen.¡± Nan

    Zhe gestured for her and Shen Yanqing to go on a business trip without worry. Nan Ge said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Dad and Mom. It¡¯s mainly you.¡±

    Nan Zhe retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Didn¡¯t I take care of you when you were young? Didn¡¯t you live well too?¡±

    The two babies had not spent the night alone at the Nan family¡¯s house.

    Previously, regardless of whether they went to the Shen family¡¯s old residence or returned to the Nan family¡¯s house, Nan Ge and Shen Yanqing would follow them.

    This was the first time.

    Tuan Tuan was fine. After arriving at the Nan family¡¯s house, he obediently yed with toys and ate. He almost did not need the adults to worry too much. However, Yuan Yuan was different.

    Yuan Yuan was picky when it came to food and had to be fed. He had to be carried and apanied when he went to the toilet. He had to sit on Nan Zhe¡¯sp to y with a toy. If he identally knocked down the toy, he would cry the next second. Most importantly, he wanted his mother whenever he cried. If he could not find his mother, he would cry non-stop as if he had fallen into an endless cycle.

    Of course, this was only the appetizer.

    The most important part was coaxing him to sleep at night.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s head hurt from Yuan Yuan¡¯s crying. He simply carried Tuan Tuan to another room and left the difficult problem for his mother to solve.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, it¡¯s time to sleep. Uncle will coax you to sleep, okay?¡± In the bedroom next door, Nan Zhe lifted the nket andy down with Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan looked around with his eyes wide open. In such an unfamiliar environment, he could not fall asleep at all.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±

    ¡® Nan Zhe looked at the clock on the wall. It was notte. ¡°Alright. But it¡¯s a littlete now, so Tuan Tuan can¡¯t go downstairs to y. Can we watch cartoons for a while?¡±

    Tuan Tuan was more sensible, so it was not difficult tomunicate with him.

    After seeing Tuan Tuan nod, Nan Zhe turned on the television and found Peppa Pig for him to watch without a word.

    ¡°Uncle, my penguin¡¯s not here.¡±

    After watching for a while, Tuan Tuan suddenly realized that his doll was not around.

    Nan Zhe yawned and stood up. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. Uncle will go get it.¡±

    When he went next door to get his toys, he took the time to look at the ¡°battle situation¡± on his mother¡¯s side. It was still very noisy.

    Afraid that he would get into trouble, he took Tuan Tuan¡¯s toys and quickly slipped away.

    When children slept, they always liked to grab something. Tuan Tuan liked that penguin doll very much. Although it was a little deformed now, he still liked it very much. In his own words, it smelled like his mother.

    Nan Zhe also remembered that Nan Ge had reminded him many times over the phone not to lose Tuan Tuan¡¯s dolls.

    After returning the doll to Tuan Tuan, the little guy leaned against the head of the bed with the penguin in his arms. His eyes were bright as he focused on watching the cartoon.

    Nan Zhe had been ying with the two babies during the day and had long exhausted his energy.

    He was not interested in Peppa Pig. As soon as his head touched the pillow, sleepiness overwhelmed him.

    When his eyelids fluttered, he did not forget to stretch out a hand to wrap it around Tuan Tuan. ¡°Be good and watch the cartoon. If you¡¯re tired, lie down and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Tuan Tuan replied perfunctorily and continued watching television.

    Soon, there was no more sound behind him. Nan Zhe closed his eyes.

    At first, he only nned to take a nap and wait for Tuan Tuan to fall asleep before sleeping.

    At this time, the child could not hold on for long. He would probably be sleepy after watching for a while. Unexpectedly, after an hour, he started to dream. Tuan Tuan was still watching Peppa Pig.

    How did Nan Zhe know? Heh, after his mother coaxed Yuan Yuan to sleep, she came over to see how they were doing. Unexpectedly, when she pushed the door open, she saw Nan Zhe sleeping in a strange posture and breathing evenly. Tuan Tuan was sitting cross-legged, holding a doll in one hand and eating the apple his uncle had ced by the bed in the morning. Mrs. Nan¡¯s temples throbbed as she watched. She went up and hit Nan Zhe awake.

    In the end, Tuan Tuan did not sleep with Nan Zhe and was brought to the room next door by Mrs. Nan.

    Tuan Tuan originally wanted to sleep with his uncle.

    However, his grandmother told him that his uncle¡¯s sleeping posture was strange. After his uncle fell asleep at night, he would be kicked out of bed.

    On the first night at the Nan family¡¯s house, the two little guys tossed and turned until ten o¡¯clock before falling asleep..

 Chapter 274 - 274: As Long As You â€˜re Happy

    Chapter 274: As Long As You ¡®re Happy

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 2: The Elder Brother¡¯s Story of Raising a Child

    The next morning, Nan Zhe was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by a knock on the door.

    Due to his morning anger, he subconsciously shouted at the door, ¡°How many times have I told you? I don¡¯t eat breakfast! You don¡¯t have to wake me up!¡± This shout was effective and the knocking immediately stopped.

    He pulled the nket over and turned it over, nning to continue sleeping.

    Unexpectedly, before he could flip over, there was a howl outside the door.

    Almost out of reflex, Nan Zhe opened his eyes. He lifted the nket and jumped out of bed. He almost stumbled as he held onto the wall to open the door.

    The door opened and he looked down.

    On the ground, Yuan Yuan was sitting there crying enthusiastically. His father¡¯s ¡°godson¡±, a golden retriever, looked at a loss sitting by the side.

    Immediately after, Nan Zhe heard footstepsing up the stairs.

    After the man and dog looked at each other, Nan Zhe picked up the dog cor and sent the ¡°culprit¡± to his mother¡¯s feet. ¡°It made him cry, not me.¡±

    The golden retriever was speechless. He hated huskies the most in his life!

    Fortunately, the golden retriever helped to take the me. Nan Zhe went back and picked up Yuan Yuan from the ground. ¡®Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. How can a man cry so easily?¡±

    ¡°You have to learn from Uncle. Uncle never cried when he was young.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Grandma said yesterday that Uncle cried even harder than me when he was young.¡±

    ¡°You heard wrong. Your grandmother was talking about your mother, not me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    Nan Zhe retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one spouting nonsense.¡±

    ¡± The next second, Yuan Yuan pouted.

    Seeing that the little thing was about to cry again, Nan Zhe quickly coaxed him, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Uncle remembered wrongly. It¡¯s not your mother. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me, okay? If you continue crying, Uncle won¡¯t take you to the amusement parkter.¡±

    Yuan Yuan snorted. ¡°So be it. Daddy will bring us there.¡±

    Nan Zhe was speechless. Why did this hateful expression look exactly the same as Nan Ge¡¯s? No, he seemed to have the same bad temper when he was young.

    Oh my god. What on earth did he inherit from the gene pool anyway?

    Why did Tuan Tuan inherit Shen Yanqing¡¯s good points while Yuan Yuan inherited Nan Gels fussiness?

    After all, he had promised the two children the day before, so even though Nan Zhe was still not awake today, he still decided to take them to the nearby amusement park.

    Mr. Nan and Mrs. Nan were going out today. Before they left, they were still worried about the three of them.

    ¡°Can you¡­ really do it?¡± In Mrs. Nan¡¯s opinion, this was a tricky big project.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold one in each hand. We¡¯ll be fine. Besides, they are already three and a half years old and almost at the age of kindergarten. We¡¯re just walking around.

    What could happen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I lose myself, I won¡¯t lose them.¡±

    Mrs. Nan, ¡®

    Thinking about it, both babies had location trackers on them. There were not many people in the amusement park now, so Mrs. Nan still let Nan Zhe go.

    However, she still reminded him not to y for too long because it was too hot outside.

    It was only a ten-minute drive from the Nan residence to the amusement park.

    The amusement park was not arge amusement park. It was all entertainment facilities suitable for children.

    The moment he entered, Yuan Yuan was attracted. If not for Nan Zhe¡¯s tight grip, this kid would have rushed in himself.

    Inparison, Tuan Tuan only looked around curiously. Because there were many children around, Tuan Tuan felt a little uneasy and had no intention of leaving his uncle.

    Fortunately, there were many staff here. It was not too tiring for Nan Zhe to bring the two of them to y.

    Halfway through, the three of them finished their lunch near the park. It was not until night fell that the three of them reluctantly returned home after Mrs. Nan called three or four times to urge them.

    Nan Zhe thought that he had ¡°served¡± the two babies well today and would be able to sleep until he woke up naturally tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he was woken up early in the morning.

    This time, Yuan Yuan did note alone and Tuan Tuan was also here.

    One of the children stood at the head of his bed, while the other took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. He leaned on him and rubbed his face. ¡°Uncle, Uncle! Get up quickly!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? What time is it? Why aren¡¯t you eating breakfast? Why are you looking for Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Brother and I are done eating. Uncle, go and eat.¡±

    ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t eating. Uncle wants to sleep. After you¡¯re done eating, go y with

    Grandma. Be good.¡±

    ¡°No, no! Uncle will take us out to y.¡±

    ¡°I want Uncle to take us to the amusement park! The one yesterday! My brother and I want Uncle to apany us!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go yesterday? Tomorrow, tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°We want to go today and tomorrow.¡±

    In terms of acting coquettishly, Yuan Yuan was the best.

    Nan Zhe did not agree for a long time, so the little guy leaned against him and did not get up. He could not sleep even if he wanted to.

    Nan Zhe could not do anything to the two of them. ¡°Alright, alright. Wait for

    Uncle to change.¡±

    Hence, the two little guys stayed at the Nan family¡¯s house for a week and went to the amusement park six times. When Nan Ge came to pick them up, the two little guys did not want to go back yet.

    When Nan Ge asked, she realized that they liked the amusement park too much. Because they wanted to continue ying tomorrow, they were unwilling to leave with Nan Ge now.

    In the end, as their grandmother, Mrs. Nan hugged them and coaxed them. She said that the next time they came, she would ask her uncle to bring them there.

    Nan Zhe nodded in agreement. He made a pinky promise with the two of them before they agreed to go home with Nan Ge.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for a week, but you¡¯ve already bribed the two of them.¡± Before she left, Nan Ge smiled at her brother. After not seeing him for a few days, Nan Zhe¡¯s expression did not look good. It seemed that taking care of these two babies had tired him out.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really getting thinner by the day.¡±

    ¡°It has been a long week.¡± Nan Zhe waved his hand, indicating for the three of them to leave quickly.

    The next morning, Nan Zhe went to the amusement park alone again. He wanted to get two membership cards.

    The boss hesitated. In the end, he told him that he would close at the end of the year and would not open for business again.

    When Nan Zhe heard this, he quickly applied for a card and charged 500,000 into the card. He earnestly chatted with the boss for a long time, trying to ask him to close down a yearter.

    When these two little things went to kindergarten, they probably would not like toe to such a ce.

    The boss felt that there was something wrong with his head. ¡°If you have the money, why don¡¯t you just take over this ce?¡±

    When Nan Zhe heard this, he said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Therefore, the two of them signed the contract on the spot.

    The next day, Nan Ge received a delivery from Jiang City.

    There were only two membership cards inside, and they said that it was an amusement park.

    As soon as she signed for it, Nan Zhe sent a message. [Did you receive the delivery?]

    Nan Ge returned to the office and sent him a voice message. [Why did you give me a membership card?]

    [I just invested in a new project, so I gave you two membership cards.]

    Nan Ge was puzzled. [Why did you invest in this?]

    [To let them y. ]

    [What a waste. ]

    [Why is it a waste? I have to have children in the future. This project won¡¯t lose out. ]

    [..As long as you¡¯re happy..]

 Chapter 275 - 275: Yanqing, You Have to Grow up Happy

    Chapter 275: Yanqing, You Have to Grow up Happy

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 1: The Love Song Couple When They Were Young

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s parents did not have much feelings for each other. The two of them were just business partners at first, butter on, it was a strategic marriage.

    Shen Yanqing¡¯s father was from a prestigious family, and his mother¡¯s background was a littleplicated.

    She grew up in a single-parent family. Her mother was abandoned because of her ordinary background after her father¡¯s business grew bigger.

    Other than her, her mother also had a daughter. The two sisters had grown up by her father¡¯s side in order to receive a better education. However, the woman her father married again was a youngdy from a rich family in Jiang City. She did not treat the two of them well.

    The two sisters did not have a good time in the early years.

    It was probably because she grew up in such an environment that she thought that family and love were worldly possessions. It was better to be selfish.

    Hence, she did not care too much about her marriage. From the perspective of benefits, she chose to marry into the Shen family in Huai City.

    Includingter on, in her opinion, getting pregnant and giving birth was only a mission.

    However, ever since she gave birth to the eldest grandson in the family, she no longer took the old man seriously. The old man was not in the mood to make a fuss over her, especially after he started taking care of Shen Yanqing. The old man¡¯s thoughts were all on his grandson.

    Therefore, in her eyes, Shen Yanqing was just her tool in the Shen family.

    Ever since he was weaned, Little Yanqing had been by the old man¡¯s side. Even when he could speak, walk, and run, he had not seen his mother many times.

    When he was less than three years old, his grandfather began to teach him how to memorize poems, y chess, and practice calligraphy.

    In those two years, he was wherever Grandpa was.

    Probably because he had not interacted with other children since he was young, when his grandfather brought Little Shen Yanqing to someone else¡¯s house as a guest, he did not like to interact with other children.

    ¡°Old Shen, your grandson seems to be a little afraid of strangers,¡± someone teased.

    Grandpa smiled and was not angry. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of strangers. He¡¯s just like that. He never liked to talk since he was young.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this child has been by your side since he was young?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His parents are busy with work. I¡¯m already old and don¡¯t have anything else to do. I just have to take good care of this kid.¡±

    The other party said half-jokingly, ¡°Sigh, Old Shen, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t the two families get engaged? My youngest daughter is half a year younger than Yanqing.¡±

    The two families were old friends. The father of the man speaking was his grandfather¡¯s elder brother. Recently, this old man¡¯s health had not been good, so his grandfather brought Little Yanqing to visit.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Without thinking, Grandpa waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make decisions for the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°The two children are still young. If I use an engagement to tie them up now, what if it isn¡¯t right for them? Wouldn¡¯t I be a sinner?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± The uncle felt that Old Shen was being too serious.

    At this point, his grandfather sighed. ¡°Just look at Yanqing¡¯s parents. I don¡¯t have the heart to care about anything else. I just want to take good care of this child. I brought him to my side not because I want him to be a big shot in the future, but because I think he can nurture his temperament by my side and be a gentleman in the future.¡±

    At first, the old man did not want to break up the mother and son. He had no intention of bringing Shen Yanqing up.

    However, Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother was focused on her career and did not have much feelings for him. She did not want to go home. ording to the servants at home, even if she was at home, she did not treat Shen Yanqing well. She did not seem like a mother and was not even willing to carry Little Yanqing.

    Coupled with the fact that he knew her personality, the old man decided to bring Yanqing over to take care of him personally.

    During this period, Grandpa Shen had called Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother many times personally, hoping that she coulde and visit Little Yanqing.

    However, the other party rejected him coldly every time. Only Shen Yanqing¡¯s father would asionallye to the old residence to y with Little Yanqing.

    The old man knew that the rtionship between the mother and son would not be good in the future. Therefore, when Little Yanqing asionally wanted to see his mother, the old man did not lie and directly became the bad guy.

    In the old man¡¯s opinion, he could live for more than ten years. It was enough for him to apany Little Yanqing as he grew up.

    With an old man like him around, there was naturally no need for Shen Yanqing to go to his mother¡¯s ce.

    The old man seemed to be the strictest with Yanqing, but in fact, he had already made full preparations for him.

    After a few years of peace, one day, Little Yanqing lost his temper with the old man for the first time. The usually gentle and soft-spoken young man contradicted his grandfather for the first time.

    That night, before dinner was served, he was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall.

    The butler¡¯s heart ached. He secretly called him up. ¡°Young Master, get up and sit for a while. The old man isn¡¯t here either. Don¡¯t kneel and hurt your knees.¡±

    Little Yanqing was not very strong. The butler was afraid that something would happen to him, so he could not bear to ask him to continue kneeling.

    However, Little Yanqing was still stubborn. No matter what the butler said, he would not get up even if he held his arm.

    He just lowered her head and looked at the floor stubbornly.

    Because he did not know what he had done wrong.

    He heard the servants say in private that his grandfather did not allow his mother toe and see him.

    At tomorrow¡¯s parent-child event, he also wanted to be like the other children and have his parents by his side.

    Two years ago, because his grandfather was old, he asked the driver and butler to apany him.

    This was hisst parent-child activity in kindergarten. He would never have the chance to do so again.

    He had prepared for a long time before he dared to ask his grandfather.

    However, Grandpa did not agree.

    That night, Little Yanqing did not know how long he had been kneeling. Soon, a message came from the front residence saying that his parents were there.

    When the butler heard this, he was even happier than him. He quickly helped him stand up and went to the front residence.

    Little Yanqing did not know that his mother coulde over because the old man had begged repeatedly on the phone.

    After that day, Little Yanqing was brought back to his parents¡¯ side.

    Initially, the old man did not have the heart to do so. However, his health had not been good recently. He had a feeling that he might not be able to apany Yanqing for too long.

    Hence, in private, he talked to Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother many times and even agreed to give her the old residence.

    He only hoped that she could take Little Yanqing seriously and be a good mother.

    At that time, his mother had quickly agreed. However, her true colors were revealed in less than two months. The old man was so angry that he fell ill. When he was seriously ill in bed, he even brought Little Yanqing back.

    However, the old man was helpless. In the end, he only apanied Shen Yanqing for a short distance before leaving.

    Before he died, the old man held Little Yanqing¡¯s hand and used thest of his strength to say intermittently, ¡°I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yanqing, don¡¯t me me. ¡®

    ¡°In the future¡­ if you feel ufortable,e and talk to Grandpa. Don¡¯t hold it in. You have toe to Grandpa and tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Our Yanqing is so good. In the future, you will definitely¡­ meet someone who treats you sincerely. I promise you that you will.¡±

    ¡°I will always protect you from the sky. I mean what I say¡­¡±

    At thest moment, the old man was still worried about Yanqing. He forced himself to finish hisst sentence. ¡°Yanqing, you have to grow up happy..¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276: You Want a Girlfriend, Right?

    Chapter 276: You Want a Girlfriend, Right?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 2: The Love Song Couple When They Were Young

    Because Nan Ge spoketer when she was young and was a little stupid, she went to kindergarten a yearter than her peers.

    At that time, as her brother, Nan Zhe was already in primary school.

    When they were in the middle ss of kindergarten, the teacher realized that Nan Ge ate much more than the other children during lunch.

    Even the chubby boy in ss did not eat as much as her.

    In the beginning, the teacher only thought that she had a good appetite today. However, after observing for a few days, the child was neither picky with her food nor wasteful. She could eat a lot, as if she had not eaten for a long time.

    However, almost all the children who could attend their kindergarten were from rich families. Their family backgrounds were definitely good.

    Could it be¡­

    The teacher was also rtively young and had heard many secrets about the wealthy families of the students in school. Soon, she imagined the story of the inconspicuous youngest daughter of the family being abused.

    Seeing that Nan Ge was so obedient, the teacher could not bear to see her like this, so she called Mrs. Nan.

    At that time, Mrs. Nan was busy and the call did not go through. The teacher had no choice but to look for Mr. Nan.

    Mr. Nan only picked up after a while. He only spoke after hearing the teacher¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°I know you. Hello, Teacher. I¡¯m Nan Gels father. Did something happen to Nan

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, Mr. Nan. I just called to ask you about Nan Ge¡¯s situation

    at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I realized that Nan Ge has been eating more at school recently.

    Her appetite is even better than some boys.¡±

    ¡°Although it was a good habit not to be picky with food, I was worried that her stomach would feel ufortable if she ate like this. ¡®

    ¡°Does Nan Ge usually eat a lot at home? Or does she never eat breakfast at home, so she ate too much for lunch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I¡¯ve been on a business trip with Nan Ge¡¯s mother recently, so I didn¡¯t know about this situation. Has Nan Ge been feeling unwell in the afternoon these past two days?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment. The little guy can eat and sleep. She¡¯s also very enthusiastic when she¡¯s ying games in the afternoon. Oh right, Nan Ge is much more cheerful thanst semester. She¡¯s also gradually bing more talkative. She usually likes to chat with the children. Everyone likes her a lot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pay more attention. I¡¯ll ask around and see if Nan Ge has been eating well at home recently. I¡¯ll contact youter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Mr. Nan, who was far away in the capital, quickly called the maid.

    After understanding what he was saying, the maid at home expressed her confusion.

    ¡°No. Youyou has been very obedient recently. She eats breakfast and dinner on time. She has no trouble eating and doesn¡¯t have any leftovers. Her appetite has always been good.¡±

    He believed that his maid would not lie.

    Then there was a problem.

    Why did Nan Ge eat so much?

    ¡°How about this? Send me the menu for thetest week at hometer. When Nan Zhees back from school, ask him to give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After the maid hung up, she quickly sorted out the menu and sent it to Mr. Nan in a few minutes.

    After reading it, Mr. Nan fell into deep thought again.

    The menu was filled with Nan Ge l s favorite dishes, and they were all approved by nutritionists.

    So what went wrong?

    Later, after school, Nan Zhe called Mr. Nan ording to the maid¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Little Zhe, how was school today? Did you encounter anything good?¡±

    ¡°Today? It¡¯s the same as yesterday. There¡¯s nothing fun about it.¡± Nan Zhe sat on the sofa and watched cartoons with Nan Ge as he tugged at her braid After asking about his son¡¯s condition, Mr. Nan asked about Nan Ge.

    ¡®What about your sister?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s beside me, eating bread.¡±

    ¡® Why were they eating again? Mr. Nan frowned and asked, ¡°Have you been eating breakfast with your sister recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge did not like to be fed by the maid. Every time she woke up in the morning, she would wait for Nan Zhe to have breakfast with her.

    Sometimes, when she did not want to move, Nan Zhe would feed her.

    ¡°Then did you ¡®bully¡¯ your sister? Did your sister not eat enough for breakfast? Why has she been eating so much in school recently?¡±

    Mr. Nan did not say this deliberately to me him.

    The main reason was that such a situation had happened before.

    This was because Nan Ge only ate well when Nan Zhe fed her. Previously, Nan Zhe had deliberately teased her a few times and refused to let her eat. He only fed her when she cried. Therefore, Mr. Nan thought it was the same again.

    Nan Zhe was a little suspicious of himself after being asked this question. He recalled their recent breakfasts.

    He could not remember if he had ever ¡°bullied¡± Nan Ge.

    After all, in his opinion, this was not a big problem. Sometimes, he would subconsciously bully her without thinking.

    Therefore, Nan Zhe also felt a little guilty and answered hesitantly.

    To Mr. Nan, his behavior was an admission.

    Hence, Mr. Nan came back from the capital the next day and taught Nan Zhe a lesson.

    Later, the entire family and the teachers observed carefully for a period of time. In the end, they confirmed that Nan Ge was just eating a lot.

    After knowing the truth, Nan Zhe was so angry that he paced back and forth on the spot. When he saw Nan Geing downstairs, he was so angry that he went up to beat her up to vent his anger.

    Unexpectedly, Mr. Nan had just returned home from work. As soon as he entered, he saw Nan Zhe chasing after Nan Ge in the living room.

    Bang! Nan Ge tripped over the table and knocked her chin. She cried her heart out.

    After being caught red-handed, Nan Zhe was arrested on the spot.

    In kindergarten, Nan Ge did well. She was promoted to primary school a year earlier with children her age.

    At this moment, Nan Ge and Nan Zhe were in the same school.

    However, one was in the first grade, and the other was in the sixth grade.

    A few days after school, Nan Ge did as her brother said and told the children in her ss that she had a brother who was studying in the sixth grade.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! My brother is amazing! He even said that he would send me biscuits atter ss. I can snare tnem witn you guys wnen tne timees.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°However, my brother also said that you can¡¯t bully me. Otherwise, my brother will be angry. It hurts when he hits people. You¡¯re not his match. Even if he gets promoted to junior high school, he can stille over!¡±

    At that time, their elementary school and junior high school were together.

    Just like that, using Nan Zhe¡¯s name, Nan Ge was very carefree during her primary school days and got along well with the children.

    However, there was still a problem. After she gradually became cheerful, she really talked a lot.

    From the second grade onwards, she would always whisper to the other children in ss.

    After a few times, the teacher had no choice but to call her parents over.

    When Nan Zhe heard this, he rushed over from the junior high department.

    The teacher was rather helpless. ¡°No matter where she¡¯s transferred to, she can always chat with the students around her. Moreover, she can¡¯t stop chatting.¡± ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll have to let her sit on the edge of the podium.¡±

    Later on, Nan Ge got disciplined and talked less in elementary school. After junior high school, with the arrival of adolescence, school violence became prevalent. Some people even began to fall in love at a young age.

    Especially after school in the afternoon, when they left the school, some bad students became even more arrogant.

    Because it was closer to home, Nan Ge felt that she was no longer a child, so she did not ask her family to pick her up. After all, she would reach home in a few minutes on foot.

    It was also at that time that bad students blocked her way and harassed her.

    Although it was just words, Nan Ge was still frightened.

    Later on, she did not know how Nan Zhe found out about this. He came to the school and grabbed the bad student¡¯s cor.

    ¡°You want a girlfriend, right? You¡¯re quite capable. Come, date me then!¡±

    Ever since then, Nan Zhe would skip ss when it was time ande over to pick Nan Ge up from school.

    When the family found out, Mrs. Nan was a little angry, but she also knew that Nan Zhe was doing this for her sister¡¯s own good.

    Nan Zhe¡¯s mother told Nan Zhe to study hard and not skip ss again. Then, someone else in the family would pick her up.

    After that, Nan Zhe went overseas to study and did not participate much in Nan Ge¡¯s high school life.

    It was also during those two years that the rest of the family got involved. Nan Ge¡¯s life was much harder than before.

    Fortunately, Nan Zhe was meticulous and returned to the country in time after discovering it. In the end, he managed to turn the situation around and they did not live with many regrets..

 Chapter 277 - 277: This Is the Bravest Moment of Her Life

    Chapter 277: This Is the Bravest Moment of Her Life

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 1: Brother¡¯s Story

    During her university days, Qi Yan started her internship. After graduation, she sessfully entered a studio in the capital and umted a lot of connections and resources here. Because of her skills, many artists wanted to poach her.

    The other party was an A-list female celebrity and had a good rtionship with Qi Yan.

    Hence, she did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely better for you to go to my ce than stay in the capital. Be it opportunity or sry. How many years have you been here? You haven¡¯t been promoted yet. Do you really n to waste your life like this?¡±

    Seeing that Qi Yan was silent, the other party nudged her with her arm. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you listening?¡±

    Only then did Qi Yan react and look up at her.

    ¡°I say, do you have any other ns? With your ability, you don¡¯t have to continue staying here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the capital forever.¡± Qi Yan sighed and told the female celebrity her n. ¡°I n to open my own studio.¡±

    The other party¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure, Qi Yan! I support you! Although I really want you to work with me, it¡¯s fine! Hey, where do you n to open it? Don¡¯t stay in the capital anymore.¡±

    ¡°How abouting to Huai City?¡±

    Most of the artists in the country either lived in the capital or in Huai City.

    ¡°Huai City?¡± Qi Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought of something. She nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    That night, Qi Yan checked her savings.

    She had been frugal all these years and did not spend much. In addition, she started working part-time when she was in university. The money she had saved could support her current ns.

    However, she was more worried about her parents.

    Qi Yan didn¡¯t even eat dinner. After some hesitation, she called her mother in the northeast.

    The moment the bell rang, she could even hear her frantic heartbeat.

    As soon as the call went through, she forgot to greet her and said, ¡°Mom, I n to resign and go to Huai City.¡±

    It was not a questioning tone, but more like a notice.

    After saying this, there was silence on the other end of the phone.

    Qi Yan clenched her left fist and ced it on her knee. While she was nervous, a strange excitement actually rose in her heart.

    Time flowed backward. This feeling was especially simr to when she was in her teens. In order to apany someone for their birthday, she ignored her mother¡¯s obstruction and secretly ran out of the housete at night.

    Nervousness, uneasiness, agitation, and excitement, she carried the rebelliousness that a teenager should have.

    Now that she thought about it, it was a little ridiculous, but she did not regret it.

    Ever since she moved out of Jiang City, she had never felt this way.

    Thinking of these past events, Qi Yan felt that the waiting process was not as torturous as before.

    Finally, her mother sighed. ¡°Yanyan, what exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Is your job bad now? Or is the boss not good to you?¡±

    Qi Yan said, ¡°No. Actually, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want to go to the south? Since your job is stable, why did you resign? Do you know how many people wish for opportunities like yours? What do I usually tell you? Young people can¡¯t be too impulsive. You have to consider the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Can you guarantee that you can get a better job than now if you go to Huai City? Besides, putting all this aside, your father and I will be worried about you going so far away.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in the capital now. When I¡¯m free, I can visit you. It¡¯s not too far away. But what will happen to me after you go to Huai City? You know that your father¡¯s health has always been poor and can¡¯t take it anymore. He can¡¯te so far to visit you.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in the capital anymore,e home. I¡¯ll find you a job.

    Although it won¡¯t earn you as much as in the capital, it will definitely be easy. You can even live at home. It¡¯s very convenient. Do you still remember that Dr. Li I told you about? When youe back, you can¡­¡¯

    At this moment, Qi Yan suddenly said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go back for the time being. I have no intention of dating.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°I n to go to Huai City to start a business and open my own studio. Just as you said, I¡¯m still so young. Why should I give up the opportunity in front of me? I can¡¯t be a small photographer who can¡¯t see the future here for the rest of my life, right?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t just have this idea. It¡¯s been a long time. I just didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I n to go to Huai City to look at houses in the next few days and resign at the end of the month. You and Dad don¡¯t have toe and see me. I¡¯ll go back to see you when I have time. It¡¯s no different from when I was still in the capital. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be worried about you? Qi Yan, are you really discussing this with me openly? How many times has it been since you were young? Can¡¯t you let us not worry for once?¡±

    Qi Yan gripped her phone tightly and fell silent.

    ¡°Qi¡­¡± Her mother¡¯s voice rang out again. She did not sound as calm as before.

    However, just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by another voice.

    ¡°I will talk to her. Go and cook. Go, go. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    It was Dad.

    Her mother muttered softly, probably asking her father to dispel her thoughts.

    Soon, her mother left. Her father brought the phone to his ear and said softly, ¡°Yanyan, are you still listening?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Yan replied. ¡°Dad, I really want to do this. I¡¯ll do my best. Even if I fail in the end, I¡¯ll ept it. But now, I have to do it.¡±

    She thought her father was her mother¡¯s lobbyist. Unexpectedly, her father only smiled when he heard her. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always had very independent thinking since you were young. I understand. I don¡¯t think your decision this time is a bad thing. Young people should be like this. They should fight and create their own value.¡±

    ¡°All these years, the family knows that it hasn¡¯t been easy for you. Especially after my ident, your personality has changed a lot. I have always felt guilty. Now that I see you like this, I¡¯m really happy.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you can go without worry this time. If you have any thoughts, do it boldly. Don¡¯t be afraid. Look at how bold you were when you were young. You have to be like before. Don¡¯t be afraid of failure! Leave your mother to me.¡±

    After hanging up, Qi Yan was still in a daze.

    An hourter, there was a notification from her bank card.

    It was Dad.

    Qi Yan couldn¡¯t help but cry in the rented house.

    When she woke up the next day, she seemed to have be a different person. Even her colleagues were asking her if something good had happened. Was she in a rtionship or had she been promoted?

    Qi Yan did not answer. She took three days off from the boss and flew to Jiang City that night.

    On the ne, Qi Yan repeatedly turned on her phone to check the photo in the photo album. It was a photo from a news article she had seen previously.

    It had been many years since theyst met. The young man had taken off his school uniform and was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. However, when he looked at the camera, the smile in his eyes was the same as before.

    Qi Yan thought that this was probably the bravest moment in her life..

 Chapter 278 - 278: We Were Classmates Before

    Chapter 278: We Were ssmates Before

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 2: Brother¡¯s Story

    Ever since she got together with Nan Zhe, Qi Yan had worked harder and was even busier than before.

    The only person who knew the reason was Song Huan, a businesswoman in her studio.

    The two of them had known each other since university. Song Huan was her senior. At first, when she first opened a studio, things did not go smoothly. When Song Huan found out, she invested a sum of money without hesitation and started a business with her. She helped her socialize everywhere.

    The two of them had been best friends for a long time.

    During that period of time, Song Huan felt that her body could not take it and advised her to stop.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. You workaholic. Take a few days off. You can go on a date with President Nan.¡±

    The gap between the two of them was not something that could be closed in such a short period of time. Song Huan felt sorry for Qi Yan.

    ¡°When was thest time you two met?¡±

    As Qi Yan packed up the equipment, she replied, ¡°I just saw him yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t I know that President Nan came to the studio?¡± Song Huan had been in the studio the entire day yesterday and had never heard of Nan Zheing.

    After all, every time Nan Zhe came, the entire studio would be very excited.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I work overtimest night? He came to pick me up and we had supper together. It can be considered a date.¡±

    ¡°¡­Then how many times have you seen each other this month?¡±

    ¡°Includingst night, five times. This frequency is not bad.¡± They would meet every four days.

    ¡°You¡¯re really easy to please. That¡¯s only because President Nan came to look for you. You should take the initiative.¡± In Song Huan¡¯s opinion, with Nan Zhe¡¯s status, there was nock of girls around him.

    It was Qi Yan¡¯s first time in a rtionship. She was afraid that Qi Yan would suffer and wanted her to keep an eye on Nan Zhe.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you stand up President Nanst time? It¡¯s perfect this time. The two of you can take some time out to travel. It doesn¡¯t have to be long, you can definitely go for a few days.¡±

    Qi Yan was a little tempted, but when she thought of work, she hesitated.

    After all, they were best friends. As soon as Qi Yan frowned, Song Huan knew what she was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and leave the studio to me. It¡¯s only for two to three days. What can happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rtionship. Since you are dating, you have to reciprocate. Otherwise, you¡¯ll cry in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Qi Yan took her words to heart.

    When she returned home that night, she sent a message to Nan Zhe. ¡°Brother

    Nan, have you been busy recently?¡±

    Seeing that he did not reply for a long time, Qi Yan looked at the time and went to take a bath first.

    When she came out, she saw Nan Zhe¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to see me?¡±

    On the other side, Nan Zhe was still in a meeting at thepany. He was not someone who liked to work overtime. He was definitely the first to get off work at thepany. It must be very important for him to stay at thepany at this time.

    Seeing his message, Qi Yan didn¡¯t hesitate. After admitting it, she went straight to the point. ¡°I n to rest for three days. If you have time, we can hang out together.¡±

    Three days was too long. Fortunately, the surrounding cities were also very special.

    Over the years, she had not been to many ces. She could count them on one hand. In the vicinity of Huai City, she had only gone to Huai City, so it was still very novel. She just did not know if Nan Zhe wanted to go.

    When he came out of the elevator, the phone in the secretary¡¯s hand vibrated. Because Nan Zhe was reading documents, he helped take the phone first.

    Seeing the WeChat message, the secretary did not take it to heart. Just as he was about to continue discussing the project with Nan Zhe, he saw Nan Zhe empty his hand and held it in front of him.

    The secretary was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he ced the phone in his palm.

    Nan Zhe was not in a hurry to read the message. He handed the signed document to him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s get off work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, President Nan,¡± the secretary replied and followed him out.

    On the way back to the office, Nan Zhe took the time to open WeChat. After seeing Qi Yan¡¯s message, he thought that he was hallucinating from working overtime.

    The secretary was about to return to his seat to get his coat and leave, but before he could put down the document, he saw the man not far ahead suddenly turn around and walk quickly towards him.

    The secretary asked, ¡°Is there anything else? Do you still need a driver?¡±

    ording to Nan Zhe¡¯s habit, he usually drove by himself unless there was a social gathering.

    Nan Zhe waved his hand and informed him of his ns. ¡°Help me make time for the next three days. I have something on.¡±

    ¡± The secretary checked his schedule and was in a difficult position. He wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Looking at his expression, Nan Zhe leaned against the table and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°President Nan, have you forgotten that the shop in Xinbei is going to open the day after tomorrow? You have to attend.¡±

    Nan Zhe hesitated. ¡°Is there anything else? Pick the important ones.¡± ¡°In the next three days, you can reject the others, but Xinbei¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just get someone else to go.¡± Nan Zhe spun his phone and quickly thought of a suitable candidate. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Nan Xi and ask him to go on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°¡­But if you let Second Young Master go, can you exin it to the old master?¡±

    The secretary had followed Nan Zhe for many years. Coupled with the fact that they were alumni of the same school in high school, he basically knew something about the Nan family.

    Old Master Nan was determined to help Nan Zhe, the crown prince, control thepany. He even tried to let Nan Zhe rece Nan Zhengning, Nan Zhe¡¯s father, in the corporation. Although Nan Zhe¡¯s two uncles did not have any objections on the surface, they did not seem to be people without ambition, including Nan Xi. The secretary was worried that they would take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Nan Zhe seemed to have thought of something and sneered. ¡°Would you believe it? Even if I gave Nan Xi the position today, he would never dare to move up.¡±

    Nan Zhe knew best what these people from the Nan family looked like on the surface and what they looked like in private.

    Nan Xi had just graduated and did not have the ability.

    ¡°Then where are you going? Do you need me to arrange it for you?¡± Thinking of Nan Zhe secretly reading the dating tutorial on his official ount at work, the secretary guessed that he was going on a date this time.

    Nan Zhe didn¡¯t have any ns yet, and he didn¡¯t know where Qi Yan wanted to go.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± He came back again and humbly asked for advice. ¡°Is there a more fun ce nearby?¡±

    ¡°Nearby?¡±

    The secretary scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me. Don¡¯t you know every hotspot in Jiang City better than me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m asking about nearby cities not too far away.¡±

    ¡°Then maybe Quan City. There are many scenic spots, and it¡¯s only 200 kilometers away from Jiang City. Three days are more than enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Zhe thanked him. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some specialties when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you in advance, President Nan.¡± Seeing that he was so happy, the secretary could not help but be curious. ¡°Mind if I ask? How did you meet your girlfriend?¡±

    He knew Nan Zhe¡¯s recent schedule. How did he fall in love?

    Although Nan Zhe had many private gatherings, there were not many members of the opposite sex present. They were all familiar faces.

    Where did he get a girlfriend from?

    ¡°We were ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Oh. You met her when you were studying abroad.¡± The secretary expressed that he understood.

    He thought this way because the families who could study abroad these days were usually not bad. That was why she was worthy of Nan Zhe.

    However, he did not expect Nan Zhe to say, ¡°Who told you that she¡¯s my university ssmate? She¡¯s my junior high school ssmate.¡±

    The secretary, ¡®

 Chapter 279 - 279: Lost Contact

    Chapter 279: Lost Contact

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 3: Brother¡¯s Story

    This was the first time Qi Yan and Nan Zhe had gone on a trip.

    The two of them yed in the surrounding cities for three days. It was alreadyte at night when they returned. The sky outside the window was dark. Qi Yan nced at the navigation information and saw that it was estimated to be around two o¡¯clock when they arrived in Huai City.

    Originally, the two of them nned to go back tomorrow morning, but she had a shoot tomorrow morning. Afraid that it would be toote, in order to amodate her, Nan Zhe said that they would go back tonight.

    Seeing that she was yawning non-stop, Nan Zhe said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get home.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Qi Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with you.¡±

    Nan Zhe was also very tired today. In addition, it was veryte now. She was worried that he would be tired from driving, so she wanted to chat with him and cheer him up.

    However, she seemed to be thinking too much.

    Nan Zhe often went out to drink and party at night. At this time, his nightlife had only just begun.

    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you go to Tibetst time? I thought you would go with the others.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going, who should I go with?¡± Nan Zhe held the steering wheel with one hand and nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°Are you hungry? I have food here.¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched his hand back and felt around for a long time before taking out a paper bag from behind. There were snacks he had bought before he set off. They were specially prepared for her.

    He ced them in her arms. ¡°I think they¡¯re all your favorites. I don¡¯t think you ate much tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on a diet tonight.¡± Although she said that, Qi Yan still opened the bag. With the help of the streetmp outside the window, she could see the snacks inside. They were indeed her favorite snacks.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to lose? You¡¯re already at the standard weight.¡±

    ¡°I deal with models and celebrities all day long. They¡¯re the thin ones.¡±

    ¡°Why are youpeting with them? They¡¯re as thin as pork ribs. They¡¯re not good-looking at all.¡±

    Qi Yan was amused by him. She opened a bag of potato chips and handed him a piece.

    Nan Zhe looked down and did not move.

    After a few seconds of stalemate, Qi Yan leaned toward him and brought the potato chips to his lips.

    Seeing that he had eaten, Qi Yan retracted her hand and changed the topic.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to Tibet at the end of the year?¡±

    ¡°Do you have time at the end of the year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll try my best to be free. How long do you want to spend there?¡±

    ¡°If we have enough time, I want to drive myself. It might take longer. If we don¡¯t have time, we can take a ne. A week is about right.¡±

    Hearing his words, Qi Yan lowered her head and began to think about her work at the end of the year.

    ording to Nan Zhe, it would take at least a month to drive.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can drive myself. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s already very difficult to drive on your own. You¡¯re notfortable sitting in the car either.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Nan Zhe naturally gave her a way out.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together at the end of the year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±

    Nan Zhe nodded and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I really want to go there?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qi Yan couldn¡¯t help but look up at him and guess. ¡°Is it because boys like excitement and adventure? Or do you want to find true freedom?¡±

    Hearing her words, Nan Zheughed out loud. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m already so old. What¡¯s there to be excited about?¡±

    ¡°What age are you? You¡¯re still young in your twenties. We¡¯re the same age.

    Now that you mention it, I¡¯m starting to get anxious,¡± Qi Yan said deliberately.

    Nan Zhe smiled and did not continue to make an issue out of age.

    Seeing that he had fallen silent, Qi Yan insisted on asking him why he wanted to go.

    Nan Zhe shrugged. When he turned to look at her, there was a glint in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. Let¡¯s talk when we get there.¡±

    Qi Yan,

    After returning to Huai City, Qi Yan began to get busy again, and so did Nan Zhe. However, during this period, the two of them still maintained contact and called each other every day.

    Qi Yan slowly got used to this interaction. Every day, she would ¡°report¡± everything she did to Nan Zhe. Simrly, Nan Zhe was the same.

    Not long after the second half of the year, Qi Yan realized that she had lost contact with Nan Zhe.

    She did not receive a reply to the message she sent.

    No one picked up the call she made.

    After a day, Nan Zhe called back.

    At that time, Qi Yan was busy. When she heard her assistant say that she had a call, she had a feeling that it was Nan Zhe. She quickly put down the equipment and went out to answer the call.

    Looking at the caller ID, she heaved a sigh of relief and picked up the call. ¡°What happened to you yesterday? Did something happen?¡±

    The person on the other side was silent for a moment. He seemed to have sighed and his mood was not right.

    Qi Yan stood up straight and gripped her phone tightly. ¡°Where are you now?

    Jiang City?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Perhaps sensing her intentions, Nan Zhe exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.

    I forgot to charge my phone yesterday.¡±

    Qi Yan did not let him off and began to get to the bottom of it. Just from his tone, she felt that he was not in a good situation.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    When he did not answer, she began to make wild guesses.

    ¡°No. What can happen to my body?¡± He smiled, but she could tell that he was not happy.

    She frowned. ¡°Nan Zhe.¡±

    Qi Yan rarely called him by his full name.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    If one listened carefully, it was an attempt to pretend to be rxed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you now. Are you at home? Or at the office?¡±

    She knew where Nan Zhe¡¯s house was. She had known since junior high school, but she had never been there.

    He probably hadn¡¯t moved either.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the old man¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m apanying him in the hospital, really.¡± Nan Zhe finally told the truth. ¡°Shall I go over and take a look?¡±

    No matter what, he was Nan Zhe¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°No need.¡± Nan Zhe knew that she was busy. ¡°The old man is in the ICU now. You won¡¯t be able to see him even if youe. Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±

    ¡­Alright.¡± After Qi Yan agreed, he began tofort him.

    In her memory, Nan Zhe was very close to his grandparents. He seemed to have grown up beside them.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m fine.¡± After listening to her talk for a while, Nan Zhe was much better. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡±

    Hearing this, Qi Yan remembered her job. She turned around and nced at the model through the transparent ss. She looked a little impatient.

    After a moment of silence, she said helplessly, ¡°I still have filming here. I¡¯ll call you tonight. Don¡¯t be too sad. Remember to eat.¡±

    He smiled and agreed. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    On the other side, in the hospital¡¯s emergency corridor, the smile on Nan Zhe¡¯s face disappeared when he hung up the phone.

    Letting out a long sigh of relief, he turned around, pushed open the door, and walked out.

    When he returned, she bumped into Nan Ge. Nan Zhe was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Nan Ge hade once early in the morning.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you food.¡± Compared to him, Nan Ge looked better..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Accompanying Him Silently

    Chapter 280: Apanying Him Silently

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 4: Brother¡¯s Story

    The siblings sat down on a bench in the hospital corridor.

    Nan Zhe finished the food that Nan Ge had sent over and chatted with her briefly.

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good this time.¡±

    ¡°I heard.¡± Nan Ge nodded. Her expression did not change. She was not happy, and of course, she was not sad. She was just very calm.

    Those who did not know better would definitely think that she was a cold-blooded person. Her grandfather was already in such a state, but she did not react at all.

    ¡°After Grandpa leaves, don¡¯t think too much about the distribution of the inheritance. You¡¯re his granddaughter. Just ept it. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be a little fool. At that time, you¡¯ll just be letting the others get the money for no reason. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Ge did not disagree with him.

    When Nan Zhe said this, he had no idea how much money his grandfather had left for Nan Ge.

    In his opinion, because he would inherit thepany, his father and two uncles could not get more than him, let alone Nan Ge. There was nothing he could do about it.

    However, Nan Ge and Nan Si should have the same amount of inheritance. The old man was not too biased.

    Nan Zhe smiled and patted her head. ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t stay in the hospital anymore.¡±

    A few dayster, the old master of the Nan family passed away from illness.

    Qi Yan had received the news from Yuan Chi and the others. Her father¡¯s health had not been good these few days, so she had returned to the northeast at thest minute and was not in Huai City. Nan Zhe probably knew, so he did not tell her about the old man¡¯s death.

    By the time she arrived in Jiang City, the funeral had already ended.

    For some reason, she still could not get through to Nan Zhe¡¯s phone. She got the address of the Nan family¡¯s old residence through Yuan Chi and searched all the way.

    Just as she arrived and was hesitating if she should go in, she bumped into President Shen of Huasheng.

    President Shen was Nan Zhe¡¯s sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. Now, he could only wait outside. And she was only Nan Zhe¡¯s girlfriend¡­

    After some thought, she still chose to wait outside with President Shen.

    Not long after, the Nan family¡¯s tightly shut door opened. She looked over and saw Nan Ge at a nce.

    She was being pulled by a man.

    ¡°It¡¯s their little uncle,¡± Shen Yanqing exined.

    ¡°Ah, I heard from Nan Zhe.¡±

    Qi Yan had some impression of him, but she had never seen his little uncle in person.

    Their little uncle and Nan Ge did not seem to be in a good situation. Soon, Nan Zhe chased after them.

    Just as she was hesitating if he should get out of the car now, Shen Yanqing had already opened the car door.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    She was stunned for a moment before quickly following him.

    She did not know what had happened. When Nan Ge saw her, she only nodded and turned to get into the car. Shen Yanqing quickly followed her.

    Nan Zhe was a little surprised to see her. He went forward, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her to the side. After President Shen¡¯s car left, he retracted his gaze and looked at her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home?¡±

    ¡°I just came back. Are you¡­ alright?¡± Qi Yan held his hand, only to find that his palm was cold.

    She did not let go and held it tightly.

    Nan Zhe forced a smile and shook his head at her.

    ¡°The house is a little messy now. This is my car key. Drive to my ce and wait for me.¡±

    Before she could ask, Nan Zhe gave her an address. ¡°This is my house near thepany. No one has been there. The password is your and my birthday. Go and rest first. I¡¯ll go overter.¡±

    Qi Yan wanted to wait for him here, but Nan Zhe pushed her shoulder and walked towards his car. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after I settle my family matters.¡±

    Hearing this, she recalled Nan Ge¡¯s pale face when she left just now. She did not force him anymore. She did not want him to worry at this time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you a message when I get there. You can go back.¡±

    She was not unfamiliar with Jiang City. It only took 15 minutes to drive from here to Nan Zhe¡¯s residence.

    That day, Nan Zhe returned veryte.

    Hearing some noise, she quickly got up and went up to him. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Nan Zhe thought that she had already fallen asleep. He turned around and changed out of his shoes. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    He asked in return.

    After spending so much time with him, how could Qi Yan not know what he was thinking?

    She had eaten some bread that night and was not too hungry, but she still said,

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Have you eaten?¡±

    As expected, Nan Zhe said that he had not eaten dinner yet.

    ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Nan Zhe was stunned on the spot.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Qi Yan put his hands on her hips. ¡°I¡¯ve been making home-cooked food since I was in my teens. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t poison you.¡±

    Nan Zhe nodded, but he quickly remembered that the fridge was empty, so he turned around.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out to buy groceries.¡±

    ¡°No need. I went to buy it this afternoon.¡± Qi Yan pulled him back and pulled his arm to press him onto the sofa.

    As expected of the Taekwondo champion. She was indeed strong. Nan Zhe did not even have the chance to resist.

    ¡°Sit here and wait for me.¡¯

    Before she left, Qi Yan even poured him a ss of warm water.

    Halfway through cooking, the kitchen door was gently pushed open. She turned around and nced at it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the living room?¡±

    Nan Zhe was a young master who did not do any chores. He had definitely never been to the kitchen, let alone cook.

    ¡°I want to see you.¡± He did not go in. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and leanedzily against the door frame, looking like he wanted to supervise.

    Qi Yan let him be.

    A momentter, she finally heard Nan Zhe¡¯s voice.

    It was so soft that if she did not listen carefully, it would easily be covered by the sound of her cooking.

    He said, ¡°The old man and the olddy have always been biased. Ever since Nan

    Ge was born, they haven¡¯t liked her very much. It¡¯s just that they favor boys

    over girls¡­ No, they favor boys over girls.¡±

    Qi Yan paused for a moment. She pretended not to hear him and did not turn around. Nan Zhe continued, ¡°I thought that the old man would not treat Nan Ge badly in terms of inheritance distribution at this time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this again. She¡¯s clearly the Nan family¡¯s youngest granddaughter. Why can¡¯t shepare to the three of us?¡±

    ¡°Ever since I was young, they have been very good to me, but they always liked to make things difficult for Nan Ge. Many times, they even made things difficult for Nan Ge because of me.¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling very vexed.

    Qi Yan turned off the fire and continued, ¡°So Nan Ge left because of this?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard from Shen Yanqing that she¡¯s not in a good mood. She hasn¡¯t picked up anyone¡¯s call the entire afternoon.¡±

    Qi Yan thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Huai City after dinner? You can talk to Nan Ge in person. This kind of thing should be a huge blow to her. You¡¯d betterfort her in person. Phone calls don¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Nan Zhe shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. She ignored Shen Yanqing when he spoke to her in the afternoon. I heard that she has been sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Then tomorrow? We¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning.¡± Thinking about it, it was veryte now, Qi Yan spoke.

    Nan Zhe had the same intention.

    After dinner, Nan Zhe could not fall asleep. He stood on the balcony and smoked one cigarette after another.

    This time, Qi Yan did not stop him. Instead, she went forward and sat beside him, silently apanying him..

 Chapter 281 - 281: Fine After Sleeping

    Chapter 281: Fine After Sleeping

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 5: Brother¡¯s Story

    In thetter half of the night, Qi Yan fell asleep on a chair on the balcony. Nan Zhe extinguished the cigarette in his hand, got up, and gently carried her back to the bedroom.

    Almost as soon as her body touched the bed, she frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes to look at the figure who had yet to leave.

    The smoke lingering around the man¡¯s body did not seem to have dissipated. At this distance, she could smell the clear fragrance of tobo.

    Seeing that she subconsciously wrinkled her nose, Nan Zhe retracted his hand and wanted to distance himself from her. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll go next door.¡± Although the two of them had been dating for a while, they had yet to sleep on the same bed. Even when they went out together some time ago, the two of them had booked a suite and each had a bedroom.

    Although Nan Zhe had a licentious appearance and looked like he had been through hundreds of battles, in fact, he had never slept in the same bed with a girl since he was in his teens. Before he was in his teens, it was because Nan Ge was still in primary school at that time. During her afternoon nap, he would coax her. Sometimes, when he was tired, he would lie on the edge of the bed and take a nap.

    Sometimes, Yuan Chi and the others liked to tease him with this. Despite his appearance, even Yu Yu, who was younger than him, was more popr with the women than him. Just by looking at his appearance, no one would believe that he did not have any women by his side.

    In fact, Nan Zhe was a little obsessed with cleanliness. He was not an easy person. Moreover, he came from an extraordinary background and had a good upbringing. He was essentially no different from Shen Yanqing.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t before marriage, at least when he first started dating, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask for anything unless the other party epted it or hinted at it.

    Just as he was about to straighten up, Qi Yan suddenly raised her hand and grabbed his arm.

    Nan Zhe was stunned and stopped in his tracks. He stared at her stiffly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like sleeping on unfamiliar beds. Why don¡¯t¡­ you rest here too?¡±

    When she spoke, her voice was still a little muffled. Her eyes seemed to be covered in ayer of mist when she looked at him. They were hazy and a little blurry.

    Nan Zhe did not speak for a long time. He maintained his stiff posture and looked at her up close.

    In his memory, the first time he saw Qi Yan was after junior high school.

    He was Yuan Chi¡¯s childhood friend, but the two of them were not in the same ss after junior high school. Yuan Chi¡¯s studies were not good at that time, so he went to thest ss. However, Yuan Chi would look for him as soon as ss ended.

    Their ss was separated by a floor, and he was downstairs.

    It was an activity ss in the afternoon. As usual, he leaned against the railing of the corridor and looked down in boredom.

    There were other childhood friends chatting beside him. They were waiting for Yuan Chi toe down to y basketball.

    After waiting for a while, Yuan Chi finally arrived. He said that his results had deteriorated too much and he had been taught a lesson by his teacher.

    After everyone arrived, everyone prepared to go downstairs.

    At this moment, Yuan Chi suddenly waved his hand downstairs. ¡°Qi Yan!¡±

    They subconsciously followed his gaze.

    Nan Zhe was no exception.

    When he heard this name, he thought like everyone else that it was a boy. He was probably Yuan Chi¡¯s good friend.

    As far as the eye could see, among the many people downstairs, Nan Zhe did not know why, but he immediately noticed a figure looking up.

    From this angle, the other party had short hair and was wearing a fitted blue and white school uniform. She was not tall among the boys, but she was not short at this age. In any case, she had to develop.

    Due to the distance, he could even see the doubt on the other party¡¯s face. However, Yuan Chi quickly waved his hand again. ¡°Don¡¯t move below. Wait for me!¡±

    Hearing the voice, the other party finally discovered Yuan Chi¡¯s location.

    However, when the other party looked over, her gaze did notnd on Yuan Chi.

    Instead, she paused for a few seconds with a slightly stunned expression. Then, she nodded at Yuan Chi slowly.

    That day, after the group of them went down, they still did not realize that the other party was a girl. They only felt that she had a delicate face and a small frame. She looked a little delicate among the boys.

    It wasn¡¯t until she took the initiative to say hello to him that he realized she was a girl.

    When he was in junior high, he did not like to make friends with girls. It was probably because he felt that all girls would be as difficult to deal with as Nan

    He was tortured by Nan Ge and did not have the patience to give anyone else.

    However, Yuan Chi insisted on bringing Qi Yan along to y. He could tell that they had a good rtionship. He even suspected that Yuan Chi liked Qi Yan like everyone else.

    Although she was still young, there were many people experiencing puppy love in school.

    At first, he wanted to fulfill Yuan Chi¡¯s wish. Later, he epted Qi Yan from the bottom of his heart because Qi Yan charged all the way over from somewhere when they were fighting outside the school. He still wanted to protect the girl at this time, but as a girl, Qi Yan was faster than him.

    For a moment, he could not tell who was protecting who.

    It was also at that time that she found out that Qi Yan had been practicing taekwondo since she was young. Her uncle was also a teacher at the Physical Education University and the world champion of mixed martial arts.

    Ever since then, Qi Yan was officially bound to their small team. After Qi Yan transferred sses, she even reced Yuan Chi. The two of them gradually became inseparable.

    The fingers on his arm clenched gently again, and his fingers inadvertently brushed across his slightly cold skin. The figure in front of him had clear eyes and eyebrows, and she seemed to have grown a lotpared to back then. Only then did Nan Zhe put away his thoughts. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He agreed and wanted to take another shower to dilute the smell of smoke.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Go rest.¡± Qi Yan stopped him. Nan Zhey down beside her hesitantly.

    Hey t on the bed, his gaze fixed on the ceiling.

    The curtains were only half drawn, and the ceiling reflected the moonlight outside the window.

    He was no longer sleepy. After a moment, he rolled over uncontrobly and turned his back to her.

    The next second, someone reached out from behind and hugged his waist, their fingers resting on his abs.

    Those who did not know better would think that she did it on purpose.

    Nan Zhe tilted his head and wanted to turn around to look at her, but Qi Yan did not give him the chance. She leaned closer and pressed her cheek against his back as if to give him some strength.

    ¡°Brother Nan, you¡¯ll be fine after sleeping.¡±

    Qi Yan had asked him to stay because she knew that if he went to another room, he would definitely not sleep tonight.

    He had been very tired these past few days. First, he was apanying his grandfather in the hospital, then he was preparing for his grandfather¡¯s funeral, thepany, the inheritance, and now Nan Gel s matter. Qi Yan knew that he was mentally and physically exhausted. He had to have a good sleep.

    In just a few days, he was no longer as high-spirited as before. His body and mind had been destroyed too severely by these things.

    Nan Zhe also knew her intentions. His hand slid down from the pillow and held hers. ¡°Good night.¡±

    In thetter half of the night, Qi Yan forced herself to stay awake and did not fall asleep again. It was not until she felt Nan Zhe¡¯s chaotic breathing gradually even out that she closed her eyes in relief..

 Chapter 282 - 282: Variety Show

    Chapter 282: Variety Show

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 6: Brother¡¯s Story

    The next morning, Qi Yan secretly got out of bed and made breakfast before calling Nan Zhe.

    Nan Zhe was still in a daze when he was woken up.

    He had a morning temper. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, he did not re up.

    Instead, he reached out and pulled the person by the bed into his arms. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well these past few days. I don¡¯t want to get up.¡±

    Qi Yan lost her bnce and let him seed. She didn¡¯t struggle and only patted his shoulder gently. ¡°You stay in bed for a while longer, then get up for breakfast. We¡¯ll go to Huai Cityter.¡±

    ¡°When we arrive, talk to Nan Ge nicely and control your temper.¡±

    After saying that, she remembered that although Nan Zhe usually liked to bully Nan Ge, under such circumstances, his attitude towards Nan Ge should not be too tough.

    She thought about it carefully, but she was afraid that Nan Zhe would feel hurt. The siblings seemed to have grown up in the same environment, but in fact, there was a huge difference.

    Nan Ge had been suppressing her anger until now. Logically speaking, she should be ming everyone in the Nan family now. Although Nan Zhe had nothing to do with this matter, it was because of him that Nan Ge waspared again and again.

    Qi Yan was very worried that Nan Ge would say something to hurt Nan Zhe during this meeting.

    Nan Zhe cared about Nan Ge so much, so he naturally would not take the cold words of others to heart. However, if it was his biological sister¡­

    When he sat on the balcony and smokedst night, he had probably been thinking of a solution. During this period, he also felt guilty and med himself. He and his parents had sent Nan Ge messages, but they had not received a reply. She had seen everything clearly from the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s still young. If she says anything when we meet today, don¡¯t take it to heart. She¡¯s the victim in this matter. After so many years, she has to vent her anger.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Nan Zhe closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep. After a while, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m mentally prepared. With her personality, she probably won¡¯t reconcile easily this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily because she doesn¡¯t want to reconcile with you. She also has to give herself time to reconcile with herself.¡±

    ¡°As her older brother, you¡¯ve already done very well. On second thought, if it weren¡¯t for you, Nan Ge¡¯s other two cousins would have been around too. Her situation hasn¡¯t changed much after so many years. And you¡¯ve been trying your best to protect her all these years.¡±

    ¡°Girls are sensitive and emotional. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t get along this time. Give her time to recover and let her rest. Isn¡¯t President Shen still by her side? Don¡¯t worry too much. If you really want to see her, sneak over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s studying at Huai University, right? It¡¯s not far from my studio. I can go over and apany her when the timees.¡±

    Hearing her say so much, Nan Zhe smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s only right that she has a temper towards me. My endurance isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    Qi Yan nodded and didn¡¯t expose him. He did not remember who smoked an entire pack of cigarettesst night.

    As expected, Nan Zhe did not see Nan Ge this time.

    Qi Yan advised him to take it slow, and Shen Yanqing also said to give Nan Ge some time.

    When he came out of Shen Yanqing¡¯s house, Nan Zhe¡¯s face was expressionless. However, before he got into the car, he paused slightly and looked up at the familiar floor. Unfortunately, the window was empty.

    Qi Yan knew that he was in a bad mood, even though he did not show it from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°Are you staying next door?¡± She changed the topic. ¡°Go over and sleep a little more?¡±

    Nan Zhe retracted his gaze and looked at the time. ¡°Why are you still sleeping at this time? Let¡¯s go eat. After eating, I¡¯ll send you back to the studio and apany you for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ever since then, Nan Zhe had note to Huai City for a while. Qi Yan did not urge him to meet her because she knew that he was busy.

    The old master had passed away, and Mr. Nan had retired. Nan Zhe was going to start taking over the reins of power alone. In addition, the distribution of the inheritance was not an easy task. He would definitely be busy for a while.

    During this period, Qi Yan took the time to go to Jiang City to see him three times. However, the two of them did not have time to date. Every time, they would just have a meal together.

    At an industry gathering in early December, she met a big shot in the industry who could be said to be top in the trade.

    The big shot had heard of her long ago. While admiring her, he even gave her some pointers.

    Because of this, Qi Yan was happy for a long time. About a weekter, the big shot actually took the initiative to contact her.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qi Yan. Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Yesterday, I had a meal with the investors and chatted. The two of us hit it off immediately and nned to do a workce variety show. Are you interested in joining?¡±

    ¡®Variety show? I don¡¯t think I can do it,¡± Qi Yan rejected politely.

    ¡°Hey, you were the first person I called, okay? You can make a judgment after listening. We n to invite a foreign master to this show. You should have heard of Weida Corporation, right? If you participate in the show, you can meet Weida¡¯s chief. Not everyone can have this opportunity.¡±

    Hearing this name, Qi Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. If the person on the other end of the line was a big shot in the domestic industry, then the chief of Weida was a famous photographer both domestically and overseas. He had a certain degree of influence worldwide. The other party was almost 70 years old and had long retired from the industry. It was really a rare opportunity to see the master in person.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the program about?¡±

    Qi Yan was shamelessly tempted.

    ¡°You will be participating in the show as an intern. A few teachers in the industry will participate in taking you on an internship. At the end of the show, the master will appear. He will choose two of the seven interns and make an offer and bring them to Weida Corporation in France.¡±

    ¡°Can we go to Weida headquarters?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also a surprise. If you have the ability to get an offer, the master will personally take you. You can go to Weida to learn from the master. You know very well that he has never taken in a newbie. When you return to the country, everyone in the industry will know you, Qi Yan.¡± To put it bluntly, this was a golden opportunity.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯ll definitely give you an answerter.¡± After hanging up, Qi Yan quickly went to talk to Sister Huan.

    ¡°Of course, why not?!¡± Sister Huan poked her head, trying to wake her up. ¡°Why are you still considering such an opportunity? Agree!¡±

    ¡°Although participating in the show is a double-edged sword, what¡¯s there to be afraid of if you have the ability? It would be even better if you could go overseas to study in the end! When youe back, not to mention buying a vi in your hometown, you can even buy a house in Huai City!¡±

    ¡°Besides, weren¡¯t you always worried that your status wasn¡¯tpatible with Nan Zhe¡¯s? You even secretly got jealous of that female celebrity under him. When youe back, that female celebrity will ask you to cooperate. Your status will change from this to this!¡± Sister Huan gestured on the ground and quickly raised it.

    ¡°This is a rare opportunity. To exaggerate, it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.. Qi Yan, what are you thinking about?¡±

 Chapter 283 - 283: Shen Yanqing, the Sucker

    Chapter 283: Shen Yanqing, the Sucker

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 7: Brother¡¯s Story

    Going on the show was a big deal. Qi Yan called her parents immediately. After hanging up, she looked at the time and did not dare to call Nan Zhe directly.

    She opened WeChat and sent an emoji to test the waters. She did not expect Nan Zhe to reply instantly.

    She sat up straight and started typing. Halfway through, a call popped up on the interface. Nan Zhe had called.

    ¡°Are you off work?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± She still had to work overtime at night, and it was just beginning.

    ¡°What about you? Are you still at the office?¡±

    ¡°I just came out of the office to eat.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while before Qi Yan mentioned the show. After saying that, she was a little nervous. ¡°That¡¯s about it. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Nan Zhe¡¯s tone was still light, but he had also helped her analyze the pros and cons.

    ¡°Overall, I agree with you giving it a try. Although I don¡¯t know much about the situation in your industry, since you said that the opportunity is rare, you have to participate.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want. Don¡¯t make yourself regret it.¡±

    Nan Zhe knew Qi Yan quite well. She did not call to ask for his opinion. She looked hesitant, but she already had an answer in her heart. ¡°By the way, when is this show set? What about the production team?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t talked about that yet.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Nan Zhe said, ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to help you ask around first.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll ask when I call the other party backter.¡±

    He did not listen to her. ¡°At least I was half a step into the entertainment industry before. Wait for my news first.¡±

    On the other side, at the canteen entrance.

    Nan Zhe leaned against the door frame and looked down at his contacts. The secretary waited silently at the side. The two of them stood at the door like guards. Many employees were stunned when they came down and saw this scene.

    It had to be known that most employees had never seen Nan Zhe in person since they started working.

    In their memory, Nan Zhe had nevere to the canteen to eat.

    Not to mention Nan Zhe, even his male secretary, who could be said to be the ¡°Chief of the Imperial Household¡±, was elusive.

    The employees who had been chatting andughing along the way did not dare to breathe loudly at this moment. They silently lowered their presence and walked past the two of them. Those who liked to gossip did not forget to throw the photos of Nan Zhe into thepany group chat.

    Seeing more and more employees pretending to pass by in front of them, the secretary adjusted his sses and sighed silently.

    Nan Zhe was a picky person and never ate in the canteen.

    He didn¡¯t know what went wrong today, but he said he wanted to try the food in the canteen. The head chef was so frightened that he almost used an electronic scale to urately add salt.

    Nan Zhe asked the person in charge of his managementpany to help find out.

    The other party replied very quickly. They said that the show was temporarily scheduled and might not be able to start.

    To put it bluntly, it was a little difficult to get sponsorships. He heard that they were already in discussions, but based on thetest news, the situation wasn¡¯t looking good.

    ¡°Brother Nan, this is the situation. These days, there are too many workce variety shows in the market. Moreover, this profession might not garner much attention.¡±

    Nan Zhe frowned. ¡°Why did I hear that the program has already started preparations?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there was a sponsor at first, but he changed his mind at thest minute and ran away. However, I don¡¯t know much now. I only got the news after asking around. Whether there¡¯s a chanceter depends on whether there are people blind enough to sponsor.¡±

    ¡°Send me the contact information of the person in charge over there.¡±

    ¡®¡­Brother Nan, are you interested in this show?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up.¡± With that, Nan Zhe hung up.

    In less than a minute, the other party sent him the contact information.

    He stared at the screen for a long time, calcting carefully.

    After thinking about it, it seemed that he could only look for the sucker, Shen Yanqing.

    The Nan family¡¯s business mainly consisted of high-end shopping malls. At the moment, it was most suitable to look for Huasheng. Shen Yanqing was a little surprised to receive his call.

    ¡°Sponsor a program?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t your subsidiarypany have a new phone going public recently?

    It¡¯s a rare opportunity. I thought of you immediately for such a good thing.¡±

    ¡® Shen Yanqing did not think that he would be so kind. However, Nan Zhe had specially called to talk about this matter, so he had to give him face. ¡°What type of program exactly?¡±

    Huasheng had never sponsored any variety shows before. At most, they had worked with some popr novel adaptations previously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a workce online variety show. It¡¯s about photographers.¡±

    Shen Yanqing quickly caught this keyword and understood. ¡®Miss Qi is participating?¡±

    Nan Zheughed. ¡°Originally, I could have called the others, but after thinking about it, your new product mainly focuses on filming. In fact, it can be considered a win-win.¡±

    ording to his connections, he did not have to look for Shen Yanqing. However, after weighing the pros and cons, Huasheng was the most suitable.

    ¡°Your endorsement hasn¡¯t been decided yet, right? Sponsor it. When the timees, I¡¯ll find someone to negotiate the deal. The endorsement fees wille from me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a small matter.¡± Since he had already said so much, Shen Yanqing agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll implement it as soon as possible. I¡¯ll contact you if I have any news.¡±

    ¡°Give me a timeline.¡±

    ¡°In two weeks.¡±

    ¡°You call this as soon as possible? You¡¯d better give me an answer in two days.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    Qi Yan did not expect the show to start so quickly. Fortunately, Nan Zhe had revealed the approximate time to her a long time ago.

    After she was done with the work at hand, she was pulled by Sister Huan to buy a few sets of new clothes. The show would start filming two dayster, and she woke up early to go to thepany.

    Originally, Nan Zhe wanted to send her off, but they would start filming once they left the house. It was really not good for Nan Zhe to appear.

    In the taxi, Qi Yan nced at the camera in front of her. She was still not used to it.

    Usually, she was the one taking photos of others. Now, she had be the protagonist in the camera.

    Qi Yan could not get used to it along the way. When she arrived at the ce to wait, she took the time to reply to Nan Zhe¡¯s message.

    Nan Zhe: [Don¡¯t be afraid. Just pretend that it doesn¡¯t exist. You¡¯re not going to debut. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to the camera and should just ignore it.

    You should know better than me in this aspect.]

    [There¡¯s still a difference. I won¡¯t talk to you for now. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be filmed. Let¡¯s talk after work!] After a while, when she saw the leader enter, Qi Yan quickly put away her phone and stood up with the other interns.

    After the leader left, Qi Yan returned to her desk with the others and everyone got to know each other.

    Qi Yan was shocked again.

    Although she had work experience and could barely make a living in the industry now, under the impact of these few highly educated people in front of her, she suddenly started to doubt her life.

    Everyone here had graduated from famous schools and almost all of them had studied overseas. She was the only exception. In terms of age, she was also the oldest.

    Shemented that they had graduated from high school at a young age. Others envied her for having her own studio and a stable career..

 Chapter 284 - 284: Public Opinion Storm

    Chapter 284: Public Opinion Storm

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 8: Brother¡¯s Story

    On the first day, other than being affected by her age and education, Qi Yan was still at ease. After the filming ended that night, the senior she knew specially looked for her and said that her performance today was very outstanding.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Qi Yan said humbly.

    However, it was indeed better than she had imagined. She did not encounter any troublesome situations or make any mistakes. ¡°However, I feel that there¡¯s still a gap between me and them.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re so experienced,¡± the senior praised.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The senior misunderstood what she meant. ¡°I mean, they were all from famous schools. Inparison, my education level is not worth mentioning.¡±

    Today, the four leaders preferred interns from other academies. After all, she had a rtively stable job and would not stay in theirpany in the future.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± The seniorforted her. ¡°Everyone has their own edge. In my opinion, your experience is rtively more precious. Besides, although you¡¯re not from a famous overseas school, your school is not bad. It¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡±

    ¡°If you really care about this problem, work hard until the end and try your best to obtain the qualifications to study overseas with the master. I think highly of you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After work, Qi Yan said goodbye to the other interns, and the others prepared to take a taxi and leave.

    Qi Yan had lived in Huai City for a while and knew that it was more convenient to take the subway at this time.

    Carrying her bag, she walked along the road in the direction of the subway station. It was not far from the subway station, about three to four minutes away.

    She did not do much hard work today, so she decided to take a walk.

    After walking for a while, the headlights behind her shed. Qi Yan subconsciously leaned to the side. The next second, she realized that she wasn¡¯t walking on the road and couldn¡¯t block the way.

    Before she could turn around to find out what was going on, a horn sounded behind her. It was short and dull, not enough to scare her.

    She turned around in surprise and immediately saw Nan Zhe¡¯s Mercedes with a license te containing the same numbers.

    Compared to his high-profile sports car in the past, the car in front of her was rtively low-key. Of course, it would be more low-key without this expensive license te.

    After getting into the car, Qi Yan buckled her seatbelt with one hand and looked at him. ¡°Where did youe from? Jiang City?¡±

    ¡°I have been in Jiang City since the afternoon.¡± There were many people around. Nan Zhe drove the car out first. After a while, he continued, ¡°I happened toe here to meet an elder in the afternoon, so I came to pick you up from work.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me any news?

    ¡°I just arrived.¡± Nan Zhe did not tell the truth.

    His car was not far from thepany where she was recording the show. When he saw hering out, he followed her. After confirming that she was a little far from thepany, he reminded her to get into the car. ¡°How are you today? How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Overall, it¡¯s not bad. I helped solve a few small problems today.¡± At the mention of this, a hint of confidence appeared in Qi Yan¡¯s eyes and she smiled smugly. ¡°I was a little worried in the morning, but I wasn¡¯t so anxious since the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°After tonight, I had a simple chat with a senior as well.¡±

    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Nan Zhe was relieved. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine!¡± Qi Yan rolled up her sleeves and returned to her usual energetic self. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry now that I think I can eat five bowls of rice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so hungry.¡± Nan Zhe sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat enough for lunch?¡±

    ¡°A little. They have a small canteen there. The food is average. It¡¯s not to my liking and tasted nd. It¡¯s very strange. I wanted to order takeout, but everyone was in the canteen on the first day, so I didn¡¯t do anything special.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself suffer tomorrow. I¡¯ll order it for you and send it over.¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t think they like to eat in the canteen either. When the timees, everyone will order together.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so careful. Are you afraid that others will know that you have a boyfriend?¡± Nan Zhe pretended to be jealous and asked deliberately.

    Qi Yan tied her long hair back into a neat ponytail. ¡°They know I have a boyfriend.¡±

    Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°You took the initiative to say it?¡±

    ¡°When someone asked during lunch break, I told them. What¡¯s there to hide?¡± It was just a normal rtionship. There was no need to hide it.

    However, Nan Zhe was considered half a public figure and had some attention in the entertainment industry. She did not let him appear on screen mainly because she was worried about public opinion. Simrly, Nan Zhe chose not to show his face because of this.

    On this point, the two of them reached a consensus.

    Although they knew what kind of person the other party was, what theizens saw was only the tip of the iceberg after all. It was too one-sided.

    In addition, his background was not simple. No one would think that he would truly fall in love with anyone. Instead, he was probably always messing around.

    Nan Zhe didn¡¯t care much about this kind of public opinion, but he felt that Qi Yan was a clean girl. There was no need for her to get into unnecessary trouble because of him.

    In addition, her parents would also see it. When the time came, it would leave a bad impression on the elders. It would be difficult to exin.

    Due to her participation in the show, the two of them had temporarily put aside their previous n to go to Tibet. Nan Zhe was not very sad. The two of them were busy at this stage and did not deliberately not go on holiday. It was understandable.

    When the second half of the show was filmed, it was officially broadcasted. At first, the number of views was not satisfactory. Later on, arge number of viewers suddenly surged in, and the show was filled with topics.

    This turning point was that Nan Zhe and Qi Yan¡¯s rtionship had been filmed and exposed.

    As soon as Nan Zhe¡¯s name appeared, Qi Huan, who had been in scandals with him for many years, also became a trending topic. Some people sighed that this couple was really over, while others began to dig deeper for information about

    Nan Zhe¡¯s new girlfriend.

    Hence, Qi Yan¡¯s name was also trending, along with the show.

    For a moment, Qi Yan stood in the center of the storm of public opinion. There were various opinions online.

    Everyone quickly realized that she had also been on the trending searches because of Qi Huanst time. It turned out that everything could be traced.

    At first, Qi Yan did not care much about suchments.

    Nan Zhe and Qi Huan had never been together before. Even if no one believed her, she would not be sad because of this.

    Nan Zhe also came tofort her and told her that he would control public opinion.

    Immediately after, Nan Zhe personally spoke about it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for 12 years. We¡¯re ssmates, first loves, and lovers.¡±

    At the end, there was even a photo of them together. It was taken by the entire ss one year in junior high school. The two of them were standing in front of each other in their school uniforms, and Nan Zhe had specially circled them.

    After knowing about the rtionship between the two of them, the trend on the inte changed. There were even people who liked seeing them together.

    She thought that this matter would end just like that, but two dayster, someone suddenly revealed that Qi Yan¡¯s father had been exposed because of corruption and bribery..

 Chapter 285 - 285: Nan Zheâ€™s Grandma Came Knocking on the Door

    Chapter 285: Nan Zhe¡¯s Grandma Came Knocking on the Door

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 9: Brother¡¯s Story

    After this matter came out, it was a fatal blow to Qi Yan.

    Especially after her parents heard the news.

    She received a call from her mother three dayster.

    As soon as the call connected, her mother reprimanded her for participating in that show and for dating someone like Nan Zhe.

    On the phone, her mother began to cry as she spoke. In the years her father was in jail, Qi Yan had never seen her mother cry. In front of her, her mother had always pretended to be strong.

    Soon, the call was picked up by her father. Her father told her not to worry and hurriedly hung up.

    Actually, her parents had done a lot for her. They were afraid of affecting her future, so the couple had yet to remarry.

    Afterforting her mother, her father called againte at night.

    ¡°How long have you been dating Nan Zhe? Why didn¡¯t you tell your family?¡± Mr. Qi was no stranger to the name Nan Zhe.

    Previously, when he was still in Jiang City, he had interacted with the Nan family once. He had long heard of Nan Zhe, the son of the Nan family.

    He also knew that Qi Yan and Nan Zhe were ssmates in junior high school, but he did not expect the two of them to be together after so many years.

    Mr. Qi¡¯s tone was normal. He was just asking, unlike her mother.

    ¡°Not that long¡­¡± Qi Yan was a little vexed and med herself. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. In the beginning, I went on the show because I wanted to have more opportunities to study. He also deliberately avoided it, but for some reason, he was photographed. I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this. I didn¡¯t think it through at the beginning. If I hadn¡¯t gone on this show, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. Instead, I feel that I¡¯ve implicated you. As long as you and Nan Zhe are dating normally, I won¡¯t have any objections. I¡¯ll persuade your mother more. Most importantly, I hope you can rify things in time.¡±

    ¡°Just say that your mother and I divorced a long time ago. You don¡¯t know the details. Dad has already affected you for so many years. I can¡¯t dy your future anymore.¡±

    ¡°Or I can take a video and you can help me upload it. I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± Qi Yan understood what her father meant.

    However, she did not want to push her father out at this time and wash her hands clean.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Dad. It¡¯s actually not that serious. Everyone just finds it novel for now. It¡¯ll be fine after a couple of days.¡±

    After hanging up, Qi Yan thought for a long time alone.

    The next morning, the production team specially called. No matter how subtle the other party was, she could tell what he meant.

    He hoped that she would quit this show.

    ¡°Little Qi, you used to be half a member of the industry. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t understand this situation. We know that you¡¯re very outstanding. In the show, be it the effect or professionalism, you¡¯re not inferior to others. However, we¡¯re a variety show after all. Now, many people are giving low marks. We don¡¯t even dare to open our private message function on the tform.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if you¡¯re still on the show, the intensity of the scandal will definitely not decrease for a while. After you quit, you can still continue working. Anyway, your work is behind the scenes. It won¡¯t affect you at all.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Nan Zhe had seen the news on the Inte that she had quit the show. He drove to her ce immediately.

    The doorbell rang for a long time before there was a trace of movement inside. Then, the door opened and Qi Yan appeared in front of him in her loose-fitting pajamas.

    She was not surprised to see him, but there was no joy on her face.

    She nodded expressionlessly and turned to let him in.

    ¡°They forced you to leave the show?¡± When the door closed, Nan Zhe blocked her and trapped her between him and the door.

    He thought that he understood Qi Yan quite well. ording to her personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to quit.

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Yan shrugged and was even calmer than him. ¡°I thought about it carefully. Quitting is the best choice at the moment. It¡¯s also for my parents¡¯ sake.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. This isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±

    ¡® Nan Zhe originally wanted to stand up for her. The show was already in the second half, and she had so much hope of winning in the end.

    However, when she said that it was for her parents, he could only swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t I still have a studio? It won¡¯t affect me much. I¡¯ll work as usual in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care about the things online.¡±

    Since she had already said so much, Nan Zhe could only give up on this topic. ¡°I happen to have time now. Shall we go out then?¡±

    He was referring to the holiday n that the two of them had put aside for a long time.

    Qi Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure!¡± In order to participate in the show, she had long freed up her schedule. Although the studio was still operating, it was the other photographers who were busy. It had nothing to do with her.

    Coupled with the fact that she had so many things on her mind recently, it was indeed time for her to go out and rx.

    Going into Tibet was indeed a good choice. She could run away from her usual fast-paced life and rx.

    ¡°So when do we leave?¡± ¡°It depends on your mood. Anytime.¡±

    ¡°Yourpany¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Although he said that, Qi Yan still decided to give him two days to settle his work. After all, it was not a small matter.

    In the past two days, Qi Yan had not been idle. She took the time to prepare things, from food to some simple equipment.

    This time, they had plenty of time. The two of them nned to start a self-driving tour and have fun.

    They would travel on their own for a long time, so it was no different from living together. The two of them had been together for so long, but this was the first time getting to see each other every day for more than a month.

    Qi Yan was still looking forward to it.

    Previously, the two of them were both busy She was already very satisfied with having a meal every week. Now, she did not even dare to think about it.

    The next afternoon, the two of themmunicated over the phone and agreed to set off tomorrow morning.

    As she was packing her luggage, Qi Yan heard the doorbell ring.

    She thought it was a delivery. When she opened the door, she saw two unfamiliar people.

    One of them was an old granny, and the other looked to be in her forties, but she was very well-maintained. Judging from their clothes, they were not ordinary people.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± For some reason, she suddenly had a bad feeling.

    The olddy sized her up and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, the woman beside her asked, ¡°Are you Qi Yan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. You are?¡±

    ¡°This is Nan Zhe¡¯s grandmother.¡± The woman supported the olddy beside her and looked menacing.

    Qi Yan was stunned and quickly greeted her. Her gaze shifted to the woman¡¯s face, and she hesitated. ¡°Are you Nan Zhe¡¯s mother?¡±

    Nan Zhe¡¯s mother was about the same age, right?

    In her memory, she had never seen Nan Zhe¡¯s mother before, so she could only judge by her age.

    ¡°I¡¯m Nan Zhe¡¯s second aunt. The olddy and I came over today mainly to talk

    to you about Nan Zhe..¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: I Would Have Already Slapped You

    Chapter 286 - 286: I Would Have Already pped You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 10: Brother¡¯s Story

    In the living room, Qi Yan ced the tea on the table. ¡°Grandma, have some water. Second Aunt¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± Second Aunt gestured for her to sit down.

    ¡°Old Madam Nan and I didn¡¯te here for tea today.¡± ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Yan sat down on the short stool opposite them.

    The apartment she rented was not big, and the sofa was small and only enough for guests to sit on. At this height, she did not look imposing at all. She felt aggrieved sitting here, like a prisoner waiting for a trial.

    ¡°Were you and Nan Zhe ssmates before?¡± finally, the olddy spoke for the first time.

    ¡°Yes. We were ssmates and friends in junior high school.¡±

    ¡°Then I remember you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qi Yan was a little surprised.

    There was no expression on the olddy¡¯s face from the beginning to the end. She looked especially serious. ¡°Little Zhe was in a lot of trouble in junior high school. His parents got called countless times. If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the one who always gets into trouble with him, right?¡±

    Qi Yan,

    Sheughed awkwardly in tacit agreement.

    She thought she could leave a good impression on them, but it turned out that it was all these¡­

    ¡°Did you start dating at that time?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Qi Yan waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°We weren¡¯t dating at that time. We were just ordinary friends. After our family moved to the north, Nan Zhe and I stopped contacting each other. It¡¯s purely a coincidence that we can contact each other now.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The olddy ced one hand on her walking stick and gently knocked on the ground. ¡°Your father is Qi Yue?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    The olddy understood. ¡°Actually,pared to Little Zhe¡¯s previous girlfriends, I like you more.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s looks, personality, or work, it¡¯s better than those random girls outside. I recall his ex¡¯s surname was Qi. However, she¡¯s just a so-called small celebrity. I¡¯ve never agreed.¡±

    Stunned, Qi Yan finally realized who the olddy was talking about. ¡°Nan Zhe said they never got together.¡±

    The olddy did not say anything, but Second Aunt smiled. ¡°Do you believe everything a man says? Have you never dated anyone before?¡±

    Qi Yan was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for you.¡± Second Aunt held the olddy¡¯s hand and said to the olddy, ¡°If nothing had happened to her father back then, the family would have been able to ept this marriage. Although they can¡¯t be said to bepatible, it¡¯s indeed as you said. It¡¯s better than marrying an actress.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    In the end, the woman sighed and looked at Qi Yan with deep regret.

    ¡°My father did not do such a thing back then. He was¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The olddy waved her hand, not wanting to hear her exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to rify this before I came. I specially came from Jiang City to look for you today for one thing.¡±

    ¡°You know your family situation the best. You can date Little Zhe, but I hope you understand that there¡¯s no further possibility between the two of you.¡± ¡°Do you know how much your incident has affected thepany recently?¡± ¡°As for your show, it¡¯s just children fooling around. I heard that this show couldn¡¯t be filmed in the first ce. It was only when Little Zhe called Youyou¡¯s boyfriend that he gave you this chance.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault, but the family will never allow a girl with such a stain to marry in. If you really like him, it¡¯s best to end this rtionship which shouldn¡¯t even have started as soon as possible and minimize his losses.

    It¡¯s also for your own good.¡±

    ¡°Separate as soon as possible. You can find a suitable partner in the future.¡±

    ¡°As forpensation, feel free to ask. There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. After Little Zhe separated from the female celebrity back then, didn¡¯t he also promote her to the A-list? If you want what you deserve, the Nan family won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±

    The olddy and her aunt echoed each other, not giving Qi Yan a chance to speak the entire time.

    Finally, after hearing them finish speaking, Qi Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you two to speciallye to me today to say this. If you just wanted to say this, you actually didn¡¯t have to make a special trip. You should be able to find my phone number. You can say this over the phone.¡±

    ¡°First of all, let me say it again. Nan Zhe has confessed to me about that female celebrity from the beginning. If they¡¯re not together, they¡¯re not together. I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with gender. Because we all take this rtionship very seriously, I¡¯m more willing to believe him than others.¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t been together, period. As for the rest, I¡¯m an adult with the most basic judgment.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, regarding what happened during this period of time, I don¡¯t know how much it affected the Nan family¡¯spany, and I know that it¡¯s irreversible. However, I still want to apologize. I participated in an extremely ordinary program. This matter happened too suddenly. Nan Zhe and I didn¡¯t expect it. ¡±

    ¡°As for whether we want to be together in the future, this is our own business.

    There¡¯s no need for the elders to worry. Thispensation you mentioned. We¡¯re in a normal free rtionship, not a so-called transaction.¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up. ¡°Since the elders don¡¯t like tea, forget it. It¡¯s gettingte. Do you need me to call Nan Zhe to pick you up?

    ¡°Girls nowadays have more and more character,¡± the olddy said meaningfully as she stood up with the help of the woman.

    Second Aunt continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Youyou is the same. To put it nicely, she has a personality. To put it bluntly, she has no respect for her elders and has no upbringing. Little Zhe is the same. He spoiled his sister until she didn¡¯te home and directly moved into President Shen¡¯s house. In the end, he found a girlfriend and it¡¯s still the same.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, she really can¡¯tpare to Yu Yu¡¯s cousin. Why don¡¯t we go back and introduce them?¡±

    To be honest, Qi Yan had really not seen such an annoying person in many years.

    As long as the other party was a little younger, she did not care if she was Nan Zhe¡¯s elder. She would p him first.

    ¡°No wonder Nan Ge ran away from home. Previously, when I heard that the Nan family favored boys over girls and forced their granddaughter away, I thought it was fake.¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to poke at someone¡¯s sore spot? She might not be able to hit them, but she didn¡¯t want to let the other party off either.

    Qi Yan shrugged helplessly. ¡°I finally understand. It¡¯s precisely because he has an aunt like you that Nan Zhe is so protective of Nan Ge. Otherwise, a sensitive little girl like Nan Ge would be bullied to death by a gossipy woman like you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Second Aunt choked.

    Qi Yan took a step forward and straightened her back. ¡°What do you have to say about me? I think Nan Zhe is usually too polite to you. If it were me, I would have pped you long ago based on what you said to Nan Ge..¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287: Please Be More Resolute

    Chapter 287 - 287: Please Be More Resolute

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 11: Brother¡¯s Story

    All these years, Qi Yan had been beaten up by life. Her personality was far less lively than when she was studying in Jiang City. When she first started working, she would be very careful when she suffered some injustice. She would grit her teeth and swallow them herself.

    She did not think that this was a bad thing. Everyone had to grow up, and she was not the only one who had these experiences.

    However, this did not mean that she could be ttened and manipted at any time.

    ¡°The door is right over there. I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Qi Yan waved her hand, indicating for them to leave quickly.

    If they stayed any longer, she would curse.

    No wonder Nan Ge was so angry. This family was the best.

    Second Aunt wanted to say something else, but the olddy raised her hand and interrupted her.

    The olddy was obviously angry at Qi Yan¡¯s words just now, but on ount that she was an outsider, she did not teach her a lesson.

    ¡°You¡¯re going on a trip together tomorrow, right? On the way, you can think about what I said. Although it¡¯s a little unpleasant, it makes sense. You and Nan Zhe won¡¯t be able to reach the end. There¡¯s no need to waste any more time. If you continue to be stubborn, I¡¯ll personally call your parents.¡±

    ¡® Thest sentence happened tond on Qi Yan¡¯s weak spot. It was so painful that her breathing stopped for a moment and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. The olddy knew that her words had worked and did not stay long.

    After they left, Qi Yan took a while to recover.

    She sat back on the stool and stared nkly at the half-packed suitcase on the ground.

    To be honest, she had never thought about the future with Nan Zhe. She did not know where the two of them could go.

    She Imew the difference in status between the two of them better than anyone else. She had never forgotten that she had also imagined that the two of them would one day be crushed by reality.

    The script of Cindere marrying into a rich family would not be her choice.

    It could only be said that neither of them would go with any regrets after being together and writing their own story.

    Should they separate? This thought had shed across her mind two days ago.

    However, at this moment, she suddenly did not want to make a choice.

    From the beginning to the end, Nan Zhe had never owed her anything. On the contrary, he had always been the one who had given more in this rtionship.

    She did not doubt Nan Zhe¡¯s feelings for her at all. It was also because of this that the choice was not in her hands.

    She could not tell him that it was over¡­

    The two of them moved the things into the car and officially set off at nine o¡¯clock.

    When they were about to drive out of Huai City, Qi Yan hesitated again and again before telling Nan Zhe about this.

    ¡°Your grandmother and second aunt came to look for me yesterday afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Fortunately, the car stopped in front of a red light. Nan Zhe looked surprised. ¡°Did theye to Huai City to look for you?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yan nodded.

    Nan Zhe retracted his gaze and took a deep breath. After a while, a horn sounded behind him. He sat up straight and stepped on the elerator. After getting on the highway, he asked, ¡°What did they say to you to make you leave me?¡±

    Even using her feet to think, she knew there was no escaping this subject.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Qi Yan continued to nod.

    ¡°I apologize on their behalf. I was at thepany all day yesterday. If I knew, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked them toe over. You know that during this period of time, because of the inheritance distributionst time, Grandma has been staying at Second Uncle¡¯s ce. I haven¡¯t seen them in a while.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we have to keep our rtionship a secret beforehand? I didn¡¯t tell my family. When Grandma saw the news, she called me. I said that I had been with you for a while, but she didn¡¯t say much at that time, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡¯

    ¡°As for Second Aunt¡­¡± At the mention of this person, Nan Zhe gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Second Uncleter. I won¡¯t let you be bullied for nothing.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve never been able to say anything good. It¡¯s been like this for so many years. They¡¯re too controlling.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. How can I let them make the decision for us to separate? I¡¯ve never been obedient all my life. I don¡¯t need them to tell me what to do.¡±

    ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t live together now, so they can¡¯t represent my parents. My parents like you very much and have been following your show and praising you. When we go back this time, I¡¯ll bring you back to meet them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t be separated from you because of my family. No one can stop me from marrying you.¡±

    Qi Yan touched her nose in embarrassment. ¡°Why are we talking about marriage?¡±

    Nan Zhe smiled mysteriously and did not exin. He only nced at her from the corner of his eye. Although his tone was yful, his eyes were serious. ¡°So, please be more resolute.¡±

    For some reason, Qi Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and nodded heavily. ¡°Got it.¡±

    On the ninth day after leaving Huai City, Qi Yan received a call from her mother.

    This time, her mother did not cry on the phone. Her voice was calm but exceptionally cold. She did not give her any chance and said, ¡°Qi Yan, if you still listen to me, break up with Nan Zhe immediately.¡±

    In the service area, Qi Yan stood outside the car alone to take a breather. Nan Zhe had gone to buy food for her and had just left.

    She looked in the direction Nan Zhe had left and said to her mother on the other end of the phone, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand. We¡¯re like normal couples. We fell in love freely and have a stable rtionship. Why must we separate?¡±

    ¡°Did we do something heinous? Do we have to separate to satisfy everyone?

    Isn¡¯t this rtionship based on the two of us?¡±

    ¡°Qi Yan, haven¡¯t you grown up? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish for you to say such things? Have Dad and Mom taught you to speak to Mom like this all these years(¡±

    Qi Yan had a headache. ¡°Mom, I just want to talk to you about this. I don¡¯t think we have to separate.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think.. you don¡¯t think of anything! Do you know that the Nan family¡¯s phone call has already reached your father¡¯s office?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qi Yan was stunned. ¡°They¡­¡¯

    ¡°They called two days ago. Your father has been hiding it from me. I don¡¯t know why their unit suddenly wanted toy off employees today. Although the name list hasn¡¯t been released yet, how can there be such a coincidence? They are threatening your father!¡±

    ¡°Daughter, we can¡¯t afford to offend the Nan family. Dad and Mom only hope that you can work hard and find an ordinary family who treats you well in the future. Why must we provoke the Nan family?

    ¡°Does he have to be the one? With such a family, they¡¯re already treating you like this just because of a simple rtionship. Do you know how many difficulties you¡¯ll face when you get married?¡±

    ¡°When you marry so far away and are bullied, Mom and Dad won¡¯t be able to protect you immediately. You should think about it for once. You are my only daughter.. I just want you to be good, okay? Break up with Nan Zhe¡­¡±

 Chapter 288 - 288: Leave It at That

    Chapter 288: Leave It at That

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 12: Brother¡¯s Story

    In the past few days, Nan Zhe must have secretly called the Nan family. Otherwise, the Nan family would not have suddenly found her parents and even threatened them. Nan Zhe must have lost his temper.

    She could not describe what she was feeling.

    Qi Yan¡¯s mind was in chaos.

    She Imew very well that she could not end it with Nan Zhe just like that. Although she did not expect to be with him until the end, she had always hoped that the two of them would break up peacefully if it really ended. It was because she did not love him anymore, and it was because separation would be better than now.

    But this time, reality forced her to lower her head.

    During the rest of the journey, Qi Yan took the time to call Nan Zhe¡¯s grandmother. She tried her best to disguise herself as if nothing had happened and did not let Nan Zhe notice anything amiss.

    The two of them went straight to Lhasa. Qi Yan knew that this was theirst journey and did not want to ruin the atmosphere. She did not want Nan Zhe to leave any regrets here.

    Hence, she nned to break up with him after this trip ended and she returned to Huai City.

    She also hoped that she could find a suitable reason during this period of time and try her best to end things perfectly so that they would not end on bad terms.

    However, ording to Nan Zhe¡¯s temper, after she mentioned breaking up, he would definitely not give them a chance to continue being friends.

    Not only did they not part on good terms, but he would probably not see her again in the future.

    Two days before the return trip, just as she was about to leave with dignity, Nan Zhe proposed to her.

    The sun was shining on the golden mountain. Qi Yan looked up at the snowy mountain opposite and felt a little emotional. She quickly turned around and called Nan Zhe over to take a look.

    ¡°Brother Nan!¡± She turned her body slightly. At first nce, she only noticed the camera that she had ced not far behind them. She had taken a lot of photos and videos along the way and nned to keep them as souvenirs in the future.

    She slowly looked down and saw Nan Zhe at a second nce.

    The man knelt on one knee for an unknown period of time.

    Just now, she was so focused on the scenery that she did not notice that he had not made a sound. He had been waiting for her to turn around.

    Looking at the ring in his hand and the smile on his face, Qi Yan felt her entire body turn cold.

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    Her retreat was keenly caught by him. He smiled and didn¡¯t get up. ¡°You probably don¡¯t remember very well.¡±

    ¡°Previously, you asked me why I was so persistent and wanted toe here. I vaguely remember that when we were still studying, you took the magazine Yuan Chi bought and read about this ce repeatedly. You told Yuan Chi that if there was a chance in the future, you had toe here with someone you liked.

    It was best to take a photo under the sacred snow mountain.¡±

    ¡°I still remember that Yuan Chi said that he coulde with you during the summer break. You didn¡¯t say anything at that time. So for a period of time, I

    always thought that you actually liked him.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Yan moved her lips and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ really don¡¯t remember.

    But I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    In the early years when she was still studying, she was rtively close to Yuan Chi, but the two of them were definitely very simple friends. To put it bluntly, they were good brothers. Yuan Chipletely treated her as a man. At that time, when they first met, he dragged her to the men¡¯s washroom to use the bathroom.

    Their rtionship could not be purer.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as I remember.¡±

    Nan Zhe was not surprised. He looked down at the ring in his hand and slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to be so sudden, but too many things have happened between us recently. I know you¡¯ve been working hard recently. Perhaps for a moment, you might have wanted to give up on this rtionship. I¡¯ve also been thinking of ways to resolve the problem between us. I want you to feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°You know that I haven¡¯t been good at saying nice things. After thinking about it, I still want to use actions to express it. I think our rtionship is stable. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we take this step. This way, we can give each other enough security.¡±

    ¡°So, Qi Yan, will you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhe, I¡¯m not thinking about getting married for the time being.¡± Qi Yan hid her hand in her pocket and clenched it tightly. She forced a smile and said bitterly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree at the beginning that we would only date for a year?¡±

    Nan Zhe had thought that she would reject him. When he was preparing, he had also thought of giving up. However, recently, the elders of the family had found her. He could feel that Qi Yan was uneasy. He was very worried that this matter would affect their rtionship.

    Therefore, he still chose such a rash method to try to bind their rtionship through marriage.

    He had never thought that he would be separated from Qi Yan. In his opinion, it was only a matter of time before the two of them got married.

    Of course, he felt that she was not ready. It did not matter if he was rejected. It did not matter even if she did not want to get married in the future. As long as they were together, it was fine. He just wanted Qi Yan to know his feelings. He had never wavered.

    However, he never expected Qi Yan to mention that ridiculous agreement.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He looked up. The smile on his face was gone. He suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that after a year, if we feel we are unsuitable for each other, we will¡­¡±

    Qi Yan interrupted him again and said firmly, ¡°Yes, I just don¡¯t think we¡¯repatible.¡±

    ¡± Nan Zhe was stunned.

    He stood up abruptly. Ignoring the ring that had fallen to the ground, he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°How can it not be suitable? Have we ever quarreled after being together for so long? Putting aside the recent problems, haven¡¯t we always felt that this rtionship was going smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Where did youe to the conclusion that we¡¯re not suitable?¡±

    Qi Yan was forced to retreat repeatedly until her feet pressed against a rock. There was no one around. Other than the snowy mountain, there was only them.

    It was such a good ce. She had never thought of ending it here.

    However, at this point, it seemed like she could not wait any longer.

    She smiled and asked, ¡°Why should we put aside our recent problems? Can we ignore them like this for the rest of our lives?¡±

    ¡°When we first got together, I said we weren¡¯tpatible. Yes, we didn¡¯t argue. You¡¯ve always been very amodating. You¡¯ve been very good to me. You¡¯re not wrong. But we just weren¡¯tpatible.¡±

    ¡°Our family backgrounds and social status are notpatible. In your eyes, this has never been a problem but it¡¯s not the case for me. I don¡¯t feel inferior. I know I¡¯m very outstanding, but I¡¯m far inferior to you. The distance between us is too far.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like there¡¯s a longdder between us. I originally walked slowly step by step, but in the year I was with you, I went crazy and wanted to catch up to you. I wanted to get closer and closer. I started by walking, then running. I tried to surmount all that distance with a single stride.¡±

    ¡°I only cared about walking forward and didn¡¯t dare to look up.¡±

    ¡°A long, long timeter, when I looked back, I realized I hade a long way. I mustered the courage to look up and see if there was only a little distance between us.

    ¡°In the end, there are still endless steps in front of me. I seem to have been walking in the same ce. But in the past year, I¡¯ve clearly worked very hard. I

    didn¡¯t even have the chance to take a breather and forced myself to keep walking. But¡ª¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see the future at all.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, that¡¯s indeed the case. How can I catch up to you in a year? It¡¯s only because I¡¯m young and ignorant that I dare to dream. It¡¯s clearly impossible in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°I was going toy my cards on the table with you after this trip. I just didn¡¯t expect¡­ I never dared to think that I would marry you in the future. In my opinion, you¡¯re not marrying someone like me. And my marriage partner is not someone like you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all very good, especially you. You¡¯re my first love. You¡¯re an existence I¡¯ve never dared to hope for before. I¡¯ve really been very happy this year. I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m even very grateful to you for suggesting dating for a year.¡±

    ¡°But we have to be realistic. The choice to continue with you is not an option in the future.¡±

    ¡°Brother Nan, let¡¯s just leave it at that..¡±

 Chapter 289 - 289: Set a Prairie Fire

    Chapter 289: Set a Prairie Fire

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 13: Brother¡¯s Story

    This journey ended early. Qi Yan did not know how to face Nan Zhe, so she bought a ne ticket and left first.

    From that day onwards, the two of thempletely cut off all contact.

    Nan Zhe had stayed there alone for a long time. It was so long that his family thought that he had lost contact and sent someone to look for him.

    Nan Zhe did not tell anyone about his breakup with Qi Yan. After he returned to Jiang City, he continued working as if nothing had happened. He did not look like someone who had just broken up at all.

    Nan Ge saw him a week after he returned.

    Nan Zhe came to Huai University to deliver something to her. When they met, he was chatting andughing as usual.

    However, Nan Ge felt that something was wrong.

    After holding it in for a while, she finally asked, ¡°Brother, how have you been recently?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nan Zhe raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Uh, I heard that you and Miss Qi Yan trended online. I was too busy recently and didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to care.

    Seeing that he was in a good state, Nan Ge silently swallowed the rest of her words and did not ask further.

    In the following days, Nan Zhe never mentioned Qi Yan again. Whether it was his family or friends, they could guess that they had broken up, but no one dared to talk to him about this topic. Even Nan Ge did not dare to ask. Regarding Qi Yan, Nan Ge saw her post on her Moments from overseas around the end of the year.

    There werements from Yuan Chi below, asking if she was filming overseas.

    Qi Yan replied after a long time: [No, I came overseas to study for a few years.]

    Seeing this, Nan Ge quickly opened her private message. After thinking about it a few times, she chatted with her about going overseas.

    Qi Yan said: [At that time, that master felt that it was a pity after watching the show, so he gave me a chance to go over and learn together. ]

    Nan Ge asked: [Then how long will it take for you toe back? Do you really have to stay for a few years?]

    Qi Yan replied: [Yes. At least three years.]

    [Does my brother know¡­] As soon as she finished typing, Nan Ge hesitated for a moment before deleting it and changing it to a blessing.

    Ever since then, Qi Yan¡¯s WeChat Moments had not been updated. Nan Ge and she only greeted each other on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    When Nan Ge got married, Qi Yan sent her a red packet as soon as she received the news, wishing her happiness.

    The news that they had really broken up was after Nan Ge finished her postgraduate studies.

    During a casual conversation, she finally dared to ask.

    Nan Zhe acted very rxed and admitted that they had indeed broken up.

    ¡°Then, did you know that she went abroad?¡±

    Nan Zhe replied, ¡°Yuan Chi told me.¡±

    . For some reason, Nan Ge felt that this answer was so sad.

    Seeing that she was about to cry, Nan Zhe knew that she was curious, so he told her the story of the proposal.

    ¡°Did your sudden proposal scare her?¡±

    Nan Zhe shook his head, but he did not continue.

    He only found out about his family looking for Qi Yan¡¯s parents in private a long timeter.

    So long that¡­ it was after their grandmother had already passed away.

    He was like a headless fly. For a moment, he did not know who to me. After thinking about it for a long time, he felt that he should me himself the most.

    Qi Yan had been overseas for six years.

    During this period, she returned to the studio in Huai City and visited her parents. However, she did not stay long, as if she was deliberately avoiding someone.

    She became famous overseas and became the personal disciple of that master. Nan Zhe also knew about it through his friends in the industry. His friends in the industry also said that Qi Yan¡¯s ¡°value¡± had also increased greatly. The people she worked with overseas were all A-list celebrities and top luxury brands. If he did another show at this time, Qi Yan could already be a mentor.

    Nan Zhe had also heard the news of her return from Yuan Chi.

    The party on the weekend night went on as usual. Yuan Chi arrivedte. He looked around the private room and strode towards him. There was no one sitting around Nan Zhe, and there were several empty seats. Compared to the sofa opposite him, his ce was quiet enough.

    ¡°Qi Yan is back!¡± As soon as Yuan Chi sat down, he could not wait to tell him the good news. ¡°That was some kind of luck, right? I bumped into her when I came!¡±

    Nan Zhe did not react. He lowered his head and drank without even stopping.

    ¡°Look, Brother Nan! Here, I secretly took a photo of her. Look!¡±

    Seeing that he was unmoved, Yuan Chi even elbowed his arm and thoughtfully handed the phone to him.

    He would only stop when he saw her.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw a corner of the screen. Nan Zhe looked up, his eyes calm.

    He looked up. The photo was not very clear. It was indeed taken secretly.

    The other party turned sideways and he could vaguely recognize that it was Qi

    Yan.

    But¡­

    The next second, when the photo got to her hair, Nan Zhe tightened his grip on the wine ss.

    ¡°She cut her hair short again. She hasn¡¯t changed in the past few years. When I saw her, I thought we were back in school. But there¡¯s a difference, right? Her hair is slightly longer than before. I remember that her hair only reached here before.¡±

    Yuan Chi spoke to himself. Even if Nan Zhe did not speak, he was very engrossed in his words.

    ¡°Her parents moved back to Jiang City. She said that she¡¯s been back for a week and has been busy with work in Huai City. She only had time to visit her parents today.¡±

    At this point, Yuan Chi paused for a moment. Then, he put away his phone and looked at Nan Zhe strangely. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Brother Nan, do you know that the matter with her father has been resolved?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Nan Zhe finally replied, but he did not continue.

    Yuan Chi smiled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t her father wronged back then? For some reason, the truth suddenly came out. The people involved in this matter back then came out to rify. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? It¡¯s been so many years, but these people actually have a conscience.¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Zhe turned his head and met his eyes.

    ¡°Tsk, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Yuan Chi chuckled and hooked his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Brother Nan, it¡¯s fine if you hide it from others. With our rtionship, can¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡±

    Nan Zhe obviously did not want to talk to him and continued to drink. Yuan Chi shrugged as if he knew everything.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have guessed it. How can there be so many good people in this world? You must have been preparing for a long time. You didn¡¯t do nothing. You tried to solve the problem at the root.¡±

    However, this matter was not simple. It involved too many people. It was not something that could be resolved easily. ¡°Brother Nan, have you ever thought about¡­¡¯

    Nan Zhe replied promptly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yuan Chi still hoped that they could be together. He quickly persuaded her, ¡°You¡¯re single now, and you don¡¯t have a family to stop you. Her father¡¯s matter has been resolved, and she has a sessful career. I even helped you find out that she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Therefore, everyone can be happy, so why do you have to torture each other? Are the two of you asking for a beating?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. I¡¯m about to get married, but you¡¯re still not together. You¡¯re in such a bad rtionship. As your friend, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    Nan Zhe was a little annoyed by his nagging.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that you had the talent to be a matchmaker?¡±

    Yuan Chi said, ¡°If you could date another person over the years and not think about her so much, I definitely wouldn¡¯t say this in front of you. We¡¯re all brothers. Why would I make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°The reason why I mentioned it is because I think there¡¯s still a chance for you two. There are still some snarks left between you two from back then. It might

    look non-existent, but in fact, a gust of wind can set a prairie on fire..¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290: Letâ€™s Try Again

    Chapter 290: Let¡¯s Try Again

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 14: Brother¡¯s Story

    Nan Zhe and Yuan Chi were childhood friends and had the best rtionship among their peers. It was not an exaggeration to say that they had really grown up together and had a lot of history. When they were young, they caused a lot of trouble.

    Whether or not Nan Zhe still had Qi Yan in his heart could not escape Yuan Chi¡¯s eyes.

    Yuan Chi¡¯s words were not unreasonable. After all, other than the Nan family, he knew Nan Zhe the best.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Nan. When I invite her over for my wedding, you can seize the opportunity.¡±

    Yuan Chi was determined to matchmake this couple. He tried his best to be Nan Zhe¡¯s wingman. ¡°When you get married in the future, you can¡¯t let me sit at the main table. You have to open a table for me and my wife!¡±

    Nan Zhe smiled. He did not agree with his actions but did not stop him.

    In Yuan Chi¡¯s opinion, this attitude was tacit agreement.

    Yuan Chi¡¯s wedding was in mid-May.

    She sent Qi Yan a wedding invitation immediately.

    Qi Yan, who had received the invitation, was also very surprised. Yuan Chi was afraid that she would note, so he specially called and reminded her repeatedly, ¡°Brother Yan, you muste. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, if you have enough time, I¡¯m still short of a best man. Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±

    Yuan Chi didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with letting Qi Yan be the best man. After all, he had treated Qi Yan as a good friend before.

    It was not a big deal.

    Without hesitation, Qi Yan agreed. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m very free recently. I can do it. What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and try on the clothes together tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The next afternoon, Qi Yan took the high-speed rail to Jiang City. Before she left the station, she received a message from Yuan Chi. It was the address of the station parking lot. He had sent someone to pick her up.

    ording to the sign, Qi Yan quickly found the location.

    However, when she approached, she stopped in her tracks as if she was frozen in ce. She stared nkly at the familiar ck Mercedes-Benz.

    In her memory, Nan Zhe did not like such low-key cars, but every time he picked her up from work, especially during filming, he would drive this car.

    In the past few years, she had always known about Nan Zhe¡¯s movements. Part of it was through Nan Gel s WeChat Moments, and the other part was through Yuan Chi. Her father¡¯s matter had caused a hugemotion back then. Everyone was sighing that the truth had finally been revealed. She was the only person quietly wondering how much work Nan Zhe had put into the matter.

    She had always wanted to find an opportunity to thank Nan Zhe, but she did not dare to.

    A car turned in behind her and honked a few times when it saw her blocking

    Lile IUdU.

    The parking lot was already empty. The honking shocked Qi Yan so much that she shrunk her shoulders and moved to the side.

    After the car left, she took a deep breath and walked forward.

    Knock knock. She bent down and knocked on the driver¡¯s window. After a while, the person inside lowered the window and revealed a familiar face.

    ¡°Brother Nan. ¡±

    There was no expression on his face. His gaze paused on her face for a second before quickly moving away. As he started the car, he called out to her, ¡°Yuan Chi is not free. He asked me to pick you up on the way. Get in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Yan had already mentally prepared herself. She walked around and got into the passenger seat.

    About five to six minutes passed from the parking lot to the outside. No one spoke in the car. Qi Yan thought about it and felt that it was better to greet him.

    Putting aside the previous rtionship, the two of them were old ssmates. ¡°Brother Nan, how have you been these past few years?¡±

    ording to normal procedures, the other party would definitely say ¡°not bad¡± or ¡°not bad¡± before adding a question.

    However, Nan Zhe refused. He nced at her from the corner of his eye and said calmly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯m good or not?¡±

    Ever since they met, Qi Yan had actually not dared to size him up impudently. Hearing his words, she could not help but nce at him.

    After not seeing him for a few years, Nan Zhe looked more mature. From the side of his face, he seemed to have lost a lot of weightpared to back then.

    The youthfulness from back then could not be seen between his eyebrows. There was an additional hint of indifference.

    Six years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    On the way there, the two of them did not chat anymore. When they arrived, Qi Yan found out that Nan Zhe was also one of the best men.

    She could only me herself for not using her brain in the beginning. With their rtionship, how could Nan Zhe not be one of the best men?

    Yuan Chi¡¯s wife was from the north. The two of them could be considered a political marriage. However, they were not unfamiliar with each other. From the looks of it, they were more like a young couple in love. It seemed that both parties were very satisfied with each other.

    At night, the group went to eat seafood nearby. After the meal, Yuan Chi and the others found an excuse to leave first, leaving Nan Zhe and Qi Yan behind.

    For the next two days, Qi Yan did not return to Huai City. She nned to stay with her parents for the time being.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first, Brother Nan.¡± He was very cold during the meal. Qi Yan nned to find an opportunity to have a good chat with himter. Nan Zhe took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Where are you staying? I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s quite convenient to take a taxi here.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Chi asked me to send you back.¡±

    ¡­¡± Yuan Chi again.

    This ce was a little far from where her parents lived. It would take more than 50 minutes to drive there.

    She thought that the journey would be as awkward as before.

    Unexpectedly, not long after she got into the car, Qi Yan heard him take the initiative to change the topic. ¡°Will you be in the country in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, my parents won¡¯t agree if I go out again. I¡¯ve been abroad for a long time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while.¡± Nan Zhe suddenlyughed.

    Hearing hisughter, Qi Yan¡¯s gaze drifted and finallynded outside the window.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had a boyfriend for so many years?¡±

    Qi Yan did not expect him to ask this. For a moment, her breathing weakened.

    It took her a while to reply.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t met anyone suitable, or are you not in the mood to date?¡± After a pause, he looked at her sideways. ¡°Or are you still thinking of me?¡± Qi Yan was stunned.

    Qi Yan suddenly looked up and saw the facial features reflected in the car window. His gaze met hers.

    She did not answer, and Nan Zhe did not ask further.

    It was as if he was just casually teasing an old friend. He was quite casual, but she could not calm down.

    For the rest of the journey, Qi Yan was restless.

    For some reason, she felt an urge bursting from her heart. It was a feeling she had never felt in the years since she went overseas.

    She thought about it for a long time and finally got an answer when the car stopped.

    This feeling was exactly the same as when Nan Zhe asked her if she wanted to be together.

    That scene was still fresh in her mind. She could even remember his tone at that time and the surging emotions in his eyes when he looked at her.

    For a moment, Qi Yan wanted to grab hold of this feeling. However, her rationality returned, reminding her that she was the one who initiated the breakup back then.

    Now, they were no longer at the age where they were still impulsive in their twenties.

    When she came back to her senses, Qi Yan unbuckled the seatbelt and thanked him. ¡°Brother Nan, be careful on the way.¡±

    After saying that, she was about to open the door and get out of the car.

    Before her hand couldnd, there was a sudden lock sound in the car.

    She turned her head in shock and saw Nan Zhe leaningzily against the seat. He lowered his head and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box. He slowly lit it with the silver rose lighter.

    He actually kept it¡­

    At that moment, Qi Yan felt her heart beat so fast that no other sound could be heard.

    When she heard what Nan Zhe said, she thought she heard wrongly. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    The question just now.

    Why hadn¡¯t she been in a rtionship after going overseas for so many years?

    ¡°What about you?¡± Qi Yan didn¡¯t answer anymore. She boldly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you date?¡±

    Ever since she went overseas, Yuan Chi would actually indirectly tell her every year that Nan Zhe was still single.

    Nan Zhe lowered his head and smoked. After a while, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find a suitable one.¡±

    His facial features were hidden in the smoke, and Qi Yan could not see the emotions on his face, but she could tell that he was lying.

    There was a long, tacit silence between them. He was waiting for her to speak.

    When he was about to light a second cigarette in frustration, Qi Yan pressed his hand down. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I didn¡¯t find a suitable person?¡±

    Nan Zhe looked up and sneered coldly. ¡°Then your requirements are quite high. I¡¯m not suitable. Despite all the men overseas, you were unable to meet someone either. What kind of person are you looking for? Why don¡¯t I introduce you to someone?¡±

    Qi Yan heaved a sigh of relief at the familiar sarcastic tone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an introduction.¡± She also smiled. Afterughing, she pretended to be calm. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little overboard to say this, I do think you¡¯re the most suitable.¡±

    He raised his eyebrows. ¡®You¡¯ve been out there for six years, but you still think

    I¡¯m still the best. Tsk, you wish.¡±

    She finally changed her words. ¡°Even if there are men out there, I don¡¯t feel like going out with them. I¡¯m just shameless and still think about you.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± This time, Nan Zhe changed his usual initiative and patiently guided her.

    After some time, he finally heard the sentence he wanted to hear. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be a deserter this time. Nan Zhe, let¡¯s try again..¡±

 Chapter 291 - 291: Canâ€™t Bear to Part With Me?

    Chapter 291: Can¡¯t Bear to Part With Me?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 1: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    Su Hui would never have thought that she would sleep with the disgusting man she met at the bus station after getting drunk.

    Oh, this man was her best friend¡¯s childhood friend. What was his name again?

    She couldn¡¯t remember.

    She turned over and sat up on the bed. Looking at the messy clothes and used things on the ground, Su Hui could only ept reality.

    The sound of water flowing in the bathroom at the side did not stop.

    This pig had a clear conscience. He was actually in the mood to shower now.

    When Yu Yu came out, Su Hui was already dressed and sitting in the armchair opposite the end of the bed. Hearing themotion, she looked up at him and¡­ red at him fiercely.

    Yu Yu snorted, not afraid at all. He lowered his head and fastened the belt of his bathrobe. ¡®You haven¡¯t lost your memory, right?¡±

    ¡°No. Why? Do you need me to be responsible?¡± If she could go back tost night, Su Hui really wanted to beat herself to death.

    She had drunk too muchst night and among the male hosts, she happened to pick him, who was passing by.

    What a sin!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was a consensual thing. There¡¯s no need to be responsible.¡± He looked carefree and smiled at her. ¡°The two of us are really fated to meet.¡±

    Su Hui knew that she was in the wrong for causing trouble. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Jiang City? Why are you in Huai City?¡±

    As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and looked surprised. ¡°Do you¡­ have a girlfriend?¡±

    She remembered that thest time this person appeared in Huai City, he was apanying his little girlfriend. Although they had broken up at that time, there was still a possibility of them getting back together.

    Yu Yu sat on the bed with his cor open. Su Hui could still see the scenery inside.

    Tsk

    Although this man¡¯s character was average, his figure was indeed worthy of mention.

    This person did not show his true colors.

    Retracting her gaze, Su Hui touched her nose in embarrassment and asked,

    ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡±

    .¡± Yu Yu¡¯s gaze was strange. After confirming that she really did not remember, he replied, ¡°Yu Yu. It means reputation.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    From that day onwards, because they were very satisfied with each other, the two single dogs hit it off and reached a consensus.

    They did not talk about love and only slept together.

    However, during this period, both parties were not allowed to touch anyone else. If they wanted to date someone else, they had to terminate this shady rtionship in time.

    They maintained this rtionship for three months. The two of them would only contact each other when they needed to.

    Although Jiang City and Huai City were not far apart, it was considered a different city. Therefore, the two of them would only contact each other once a

    month.

    Yu Yu realized that Su Hui was even more open-minded than him. Every time it ended, Su Hui seemed to have be a different person. She directly chased him out of bed or packed her things and left overnight.

    ¡°We can¡¯t tell anyone about our rtionship, especially Nan Ge!¡± Su Hui reminded him every time she left.

    ¡± Yu Yu felt that there was something wrong with her. ¡°You can¡¯t even tell her? Aren¡¯t you good friends? Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Even if we¡¯re friends, there¡¯s no need to report your name to everyone, right?¡±

    Su Hui ced one hand on her waist and pointed at him. ¡°Let me tell you, you can¡¯t tell her about this. She¡¯s such an innocent child. You can¡¯t lead her astray.¡±

    Yu Yu¡¯s lips twitched violently.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± He agreed perfunctorily and muttered, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, why don¡¯t you date directly?¡±

    A certain someone stopped putting on her jacket and turned to look at him. She smiled mockingly. ¡°With you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Yu Yu was very unhappy with her attitude. It was as if he was some rotten cabbage that no one wanted in the field.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the two of us are no different from dating now?¡±

    Other than not being as sweet as ordinary couples, they had done everything else they should.

    Hearing this, Su Hui did not say anything and smiled back at him.

    In Yu Yu¡¯s opinion, this smile was no different from scolding someone.

    Su Hui¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Her current interaction with Yu Yu was the best. Neither of them needed to be responsible for their actions.

    It was a pure rtionship. Why should it be tainted by the word ¡°love¡±?

    Moreover, she had also asked around about Yu Yu. He was even more diligent in changing girlfriends than changing clothes. Even if they were together, it was only for a moment. They would break up sooner orter. It was a waste of their rtionship, so was there a need to be together?

    When she got tired of it, or if he got tired of it, they could resolve this rtionship with a single sentence. It would not be like breaking up, which would involve many problems.

    Ever since she was cheated on, she did not want to fall in love again for the time being.

    All those stupid men out there were the same.

    It was more satisfying for her this way.

    After all, a man like Yu Yu¡­ could not be expected to bear any responsibility.

    She thought that this rtionship would end soon and that someone would get tired of her. However, the ridiculous thing was that the two of them actually maintained it until Su Hui was about to graduate from university¡­

    The graduation season is also known as the breakup season.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not take the initiative to mention this, but they knew it in their hearts.

    For some reason, Yu Yu was still a little reluctant.

    ¡°Nan Ge and the others are all taking the postgraduate entrance examination. Why didn¡¯t you join them?¡± Yu Yu had asked when he knew that she did not have this n.

    ¡°Why would I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination?¡±

    Su Hui looked up at him and said indifferently, ¡°Postgraduate studies are a waste of time. I don¡¯t like to study.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already at Huai University. Are you willing to end it like this?¡± Su Hui grunted.

    She could be considered naturally smart, so she got into Huai University without much difficulty back then. However, she was not interested in studying at all. Her family was also very satisfied with her current educational background.

    Although she had taken a major with questionable prospects, she did not need to go out to work. Her family had a small business, so it was more than enough for her to go back and manage it.

    Moreover, her parents did not want her to stay away for so long. After graduation, they wanted her to go back quickly. She had the same intention.

    Yu Yu clicked his tongue, feeling a little upset.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°I heard from Nan Ge that your family does F&B?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Hui continued eating with a spoon. Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. When I have time in the future, I¡¯ll go to your house for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Hui agreed readily, but she did not take it seriously. Yu Yu¡¯s words were like farts and did not have much credibility.

    The two of them were about to end, so she did not want to argue with him anymore.

    Just as she took a bite of the food, she heard a certain someone ask again, ¡°You¡¯re leaving after graduation?¡±

    Su Hui was starting to feel tired.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Do you have anything else to ask? Can you finish it in one go? I still have to eat!¡±

    Yu Yu didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. He tapped his fingers on the table and deliberated for a few seconds. ¡°Are you noting back in the future?¡±

    . What else?¡± Su Hui felt that there must be something wrong with this person¡¯s brain. ¡°I¡¯ve already graduated. Why am I stilling back?¡± ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯ll definitelye over when Nan Ge gets married in the future.¡±

    Yu Yu said, ¡°When are you leaving? I¡¯ll send you off then.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Hui stopped what she was doing and looked at him in surprise.

    She said yfully, ¡°Send me off? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±

    As she spoke, she sized him up from head to toe. It was only for a moment before she looked away. It was obvious that she was just teasing him. She did not think that he would care so much about her..

 Chapter 292 - 292: Donâ€™t Touch Me

    Chapter 292: Don¡¯t Touch Me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 2: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    Yu Yu subconsciously wanted to sav to persuade her to stav, but when he saw her indifferent attitude, he stopped himself.

    He had vited the agreement and had crooked thoughts.

    However, Su Hui did not. She even hated him as much as ever.

    It seemed like it was really impossible to get any closer¡­

    He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. After eating until he returned to the hotel, Yu Yu was in a daze. It was as if his soul had left him, leaving only an empty shell wandering around.

    Su Hui also realized that he was a little unhappy. She elbowed his waist and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yu Yu acted as if nothing had happened. He turned around and said, ¡°By the way, when are you leaving?

    ¡°Why are you so concerned about this?¡± Su Hui did not expect him to ask again.

    ¡°Our rtionship is there. We won¡¯t have many chances to meet in the future.

    No matter what, I have to send you off.¡±

    His words made sense, so Su Hui did not think too much about it. ¡°The day after graduation. I¡¯m going to eat with Nan Ge and the others that day. I think I¡¯ll y untilte. I bought a ne ticket for noon the next day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport then.¡±

    ¡°That works too.¡±

    Su Hui agreed.

    After taking the graduation photo, Nan Ge and the others went to the canteen for lunch. For dinner, everyone chose a nearby barbeque shop. Of course, this was not over yet.

    As Cheng Xia and Fang Yuanyuan had yet to go to a nightclub, Su Hui and Nan Ge were afraid that they would not have any chances in the future. They directly brought the two of them to the most popr nightclub.

    That night, they were drunk. When Yu Yu rushed over, Shen Yanqing was already there.

    Shen Yanqing was obviously surprised to see him.

    The two of them looked at each other and Yu Yu smiled awkwardly. He pointed at Su Hui, who was hugging a bottle of wine and cursing on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick her up.¡±

    Shen Yanqing looked in the direction he was pointing and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡¯

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Yu Yu only smiled.

    After all, he did not know how to exin their rtionship. It was not appropriate to say that they were f*ck friends.

    Although he was Nan Ge¡¯s friend, Shen Yanqing was not at ease with him. After all, it was already sote and a man wanted to take a woman away alone.

    No matter how one looked at it, it was a little unsafe.

    Therefore, he insisted on asking about their rtionship.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Yu Yu deliberated for a moment. ¡°Just friends.¡±

    Knowing that he was worried, Yu Yu specially showed him the chat history on his phone. ¡°President Shen, look. We really know each other. We¡¯re¡­ a little rted. I have to take her away. I still have to send her to the airport tomorrow.¡±

    He tried his best to be subtle. Shen Yanqing quickly reacted. ¡°Then take her back. I¡¯ll send them off.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yu Yu let out a sigh of relief.

    In the hotel, Yu Yu half-dragged and half-carried Su Hui to the sofa.

    He turned around and was about to help her get a pair of slippers when he heard a certain someone suddenly howl behind him.

    ¡°Yu Yu! ¡±

    Yu Yu was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He turned around and cursed.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Although he said that, he still obediently walked over and kicked her calf. ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    Su Hui did not even look up. Shey on the sofa as if she had fallen asleep. After a while, she said like a queen, ¡°Go and get me a ss of water.¡±

    Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to argue with a drunkard.

    Yu Yu actually did not know what Su Hui was like when she was drunk.

    In his memory, thest time he saw her drunk was the day they rolled into bed. However, he had drunk a lot that day and was not much better, so he could not remember some scenes clearly.

    ¡°Here, drink some water.¡± Yu Yu handed her the ss of water, but Su Hui was unmoved. A few secondster, he smirked and bent down as if resigned to fate. He brought the ss of water to her lips. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Su Hui looked up at him and frowned.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you not drinking anymore?¡± Yu Yu pinched her face with his free hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought it to your mouth, haven¡¯t I? Why don¡¯t I feed you mouth to mouth?¡±

    Su Hui red at him. ¡°Do you have to be so disgusting?

    When she opened her mouth, Yu Yu quickly brought the water back to her mouth. ¡°Then drink it yourself.¡±

    After drinking the water, Su Hui adjusted her position andy downfortably. Her hand slowly hung down the edge of the sofa. She was not very sober. She said whatever she thought of and kept muttering.

    ¡°Help me take off my makeup. You have to take it off before I can sleep. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Yu Yu was changing his clothes and ignored her.

    ¡°I feel like vomiting¡­ rgh!¡± She retched.

    Yu Yu took a deep breath. ¡°Go to the bathroom and settle it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my fruit te? I still have a mango to eat. How can it be gone? Yu Yu!

    Did you steal my mango?¡±

    Yu Yu, ¡®

    After helping her remove her makeup, Yu Yu picked her up and threw her onto the bed.

    Because he was carrying her like a princess, his hand was on her waist. As soon as she touched the bed, Su Hui could not help butin. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m not in the mood now.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have that kind of thing on your mind all the time?¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Yu Yu raised his hand and poked her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who wants it? I¡¯m about to be squeezed dry by you.¡± Su Hui was amused. She turned around and hugged the pillow, muttering,

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t have the stamina.¡±

    For a moment, Yu Yu couldn¡¯t tell if this person was drunk or not. Their conversation was still very smooth and infuriating.

    If she had been more clear-headed, he would definitely not have let her off so easily.

    It was fine if he worked for her, but he was even ridiculed.

    Who could tolerate this?

    ¡°Hey, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Su Hui felt an itch on her face and tilted her head to avoid it. ¡°How many times have I told you not to touch my face?¡±

    YuYu, ?

    He sat down by the bed, his fingers still lingering on her cheek. He caressed it gently and asked softly, ¡°Are you really not nning to contact me in the future?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, although we¡¯re not in a rtionship, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been by my side the longest. You¡¯re also the only one I really can¡¯t bear to part with.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡±

    Su Hui frowned. Perhaps she did not hear him, but she turned around and dodged.

    As if he was deliberately going against her, Yu Yu¡¯s hand chased after her and pinched her vengefully. ¡°We are both single. Why don¡¯t we just date and see where it takes us? Haven¡¯t you always been quite satisfied with me?¡± ¡°Although it will be a little far in the future, I have a private ne at home. I can see you anytime when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯re sopatible, it¡¯s a pity to just give up. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°If you really break up with me, where will you find someone like me in the future? You can¡¯t even find someone better than me.¡±

    ¡°Although I used to think that your words were unpleasant and even wanted to p you, I seem to be used to it now.¡±

    ¡°Tell me something. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cklist me after you leave. What if¡­

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also reflected on it. Did you treat me so badly because of what happened previously? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Didn¡¯t I apologize to you at that time?

    ¡°Why are you so vengeful? You make me love and hate you.¡±

    ¡°Answer me. Did you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Are you really asleep?¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293: Men Are Liars

    Chapter 293: Men Are Liars

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 3: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    Not long after Yu Yu fell asleep, Su Hui woke up.

    Rather than saying that she was awake, it was more like she had not slept.

    She was drunk, but she had been blown by the wind on the way back. Although her head was still dizzy, she was not so drunk that she could not distinguish anything.

    After hearing him say so much, she did not feel sleepy at all. She ignored him because she wanted to hear what he wanted to say.

    She turned around and examined Yu Yu with aplicated gaze.

    This d*mned man had said so much just now. Was he telling the truth?

    Why didn¡¯t she believe it¡­

    Men were liars. That would make Yu Yu more thanpetent at lying.

    She felt that he was not very reliable.

    However, this person clearly knew that she was drunk, so he probably wasn¡¯t lying.

    For a moment, Su Hui was conflicted. She could not figure out what he wanted to do.

    Should they be together? How was that possible?

    This was not part of her n at all.

    To be honest, her impression of him had indeed changed. She felt that he was not as annoying as before. Other than having a lot of girlfriends previously, he did not do anything wrong. After breaking up, he also treated his ex-girlfriends well and had a good reputation.

    However, it was still a little risky to consider dating him. She would only consider it if her brain was kicked bv a donkey.

    When she heard what he said just now, her heart wavered slightly, just a little.

    At her age, she was no longer a little girl who could be deceived by a man¡¯s sweet words.

    Therefore, their rtionship could only end here.

    The next morning, Yu Yu sent Su Hui to the airport. Because it was still early for the flight to take off, Yu Yu specially stayed behind to apany her for a while.

    ¡°Do you remember anything aboutst night?¡± he asked casually.

    At this moment, how could Su Hui admit? She did not want to get involved with him anymore.

    ¡®No. Is something wrong?¡¯

    Yu Yu pursed his lips and did not say anything.

    Soon, Nan Ge and the others rushed over to send Su Hui off.

    After Su Hui boarded the ne, Yu Yu apanied Nan Ge to send her other two roommates to the high-speed rail station.

    He went back with Nan Ge after they were done.

    On the way, Nan Ge deliberately asked, ¡°Is it over between you and Su Hui?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Yu pursed his lips. ¡®What else can I do? I realized that she had blocked me when I came out of the airport.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Nan Ge could not help butugh.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Are you doneughing?¡±

    Nan Ge wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed something Su Hui can do. Hurry up and give up on other thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Yu Yu quickly changed the topic. ¡°You haven¡¯t received your eptance letter yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll go back to Jiang City in a couple of days and wait. What are your ns from now on?¡±

    Yu Yu was about to enter the second year of graduate school, and it was actually not long before he graduated. Nan Ge had never known what he wanted to do. Among the childhood friends around her, other than her, Yu had the most ideas.

    In this aspect, the two of them were quite simr. Otherwise, they would not have been able to hang out together.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Maybe I¡¯ll continue studying.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Nan Ge eximed. ¡°Do you think you can take a PhD? You are certainly bold.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it?¡± But he wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. I can¡¯t say for sure what happens next.¡±

    ¡°Then what did Auntie say?¡±

    One had to know that Yu Yu¡¯s mother was still very strict with him. Nan Ge remembered very clearly that Mrs. Yu would hit him when he was disobedient as a kid. Although it was not very hard, every time she saw Yu Yu being taught a lesson when she was young, she would cry from fright.

    Hence, Mrs. Yu¡¯s image in her heart had always been very ¡°tall¡±, so much so that she was a little timid when she saw Mrs. Yu now.

    However, speaking of which, Su Hui¡¯s personality was a little simr to Mrs. Yu¡¯s. They were both people who liked to hit people at the slightest disagreement.

    They were both a little impulsive and carefree.

    ¡°Oh right, Auntie is from the north, right?¡± Nan Ge thought of this.

    ¡°Yeah, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±

    Nan Ge shook her head and did not answer. She thought that if Yu Yu could really woo Su Hui, he would not have to worry about his mother getting along with his wife in the future. Mrs. Yu and Su Hui would definitely get along very well.

    It was just a pity.

    Yu Yu did not think too much about it and briefly exined his mother¡¯s thoughts to Nan Ge.

    The Yu family was in the jewelry business and their family really had a mine overseas. In this generation, Yu Yu was the only child. Therefore, his grandfather especially treasured him. Although he always said that Yu Yu had a lot of shorings and did not do proper work, he was still very protective of Yu Yu in his heart.

    Mrs. Yu was the only one who really despised Yu Yu. She felt that Yu Yu only knew how to fool around.

    She originally thought that Mrs. Yu would let Yu Yu return to the familypany to develop and study, but she did not expect Mrs. Yu to have no intention of doing so.

    ¡°Really?¡± Nan Ge was a little surprised. He was the only son. Of course, such arge family business had to be left to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother¡¯s original words were for me to get out and rely on myself. ording to her, I graduated from a top college after all. Of course, I have to make something of myself. I can¡¯t live off the family forever.¡±

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know that graduate students are worthless now!!!¡± At the mention of this, Yu Yu was almost hysterical.

    Nan Ge,

    Although she had yet to take up postgraduate studies, this was indeed the truth.

    In recent years, too many people were taking postgraduate studies. Previously, hardly any people even went to university. Now, seven out of ten people were postgraduates and only three people were stupid enough to only make it into college.

    Yu Yu took a simr major as Nan Ge which would prove disadvantageous. It was considered a big category. If one didn¡¯t have any connections in the family and just went out to work, they usually wouldn¡¯t be able to find a good job.

    Or he could start his ownpany.

    It seemed that Mrs. Yu had the same idea.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to start apany. How much money do you have? How much does Mrs. Yu n to invest?¡±

    ¡°Invest my ass.¡± Yu Yu had a headache at the mention of this. ¡°She said she wouldn¡¯t interfere, sponsor, or invest. She left me to fend for myself.¡±

    ¡°How could she do that?¡±

    Yu Yu shrugged. ¡°My mother said that not long after Nan Zhe graduated from university, he opened his own club and manypanies. Although it¡¯s not a bigpany, he made a lot of money.¡±

    He imitated Mrs. Yu¡¯s tone and deliberately clipped his voice. ¡°You follow behind him every day. You must have secretly learned a lot.¡±

    Nan Ge did not want tough at first, but when she heard this, she could not help butugh.

    ¡°Hmph. Brother Nan is a nightmare for us now.¡± Yu Yu had a mncholic expression.

    With Nan Zhe, the model child around, all of them werepared and nagged every day. Their families hoped that they could learn something useful from Nan Zhe. It would be best if they could perfectly replicate Nan Zhe¡¯s strengths and achieve great things..

 Chapter 294 - 294: Ingratiate Yourself

    Chapter 294: Ingratiate Yourself

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 4: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    After more than a month, Yu Yu really did not see Su Hui again, nor did he hear any news about her. He wanted to ask Nan Ge indirectly, but he thought about it and decided not to.

    The next time the two of them met was in August when Nan Ge got married.

    Because she was the bridesmaid, Su Hui arrived three days early.

    When the two of them met again, it was a little awkward.

    While Nan Ge went upstairs to try on clothes, Yu Yu was stopped by her. Su Hui clearly did not want to be alone with him and wanted to slip away.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Yu Yu stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. You blocked me just like that.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Hui turned around and crossed her arms as she replied arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with blocking you? Is it illegal? What¡¯s the point of me letting you upy my list?¡±

    As expected, her words were still so unpleasant.

    Yu Yu pressed the tip of his tongue against his mrs and squeezed out a smile. ¡°At least we can be friends.¡±

    Su Hui waved her index finger in front of him. ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t interact with each other. Otherwise, there will definitely be a lot of trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll pester you?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll pester you, okay?¡± Su Hui rolled her eyes. ¡°If you still keep in touch with me, how are you going to fall in love and get married in the future? If your wife checks my contact details and asks you, how are you going to exin? Are you going to say that I¡¯m the mobile customer service?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the me for you and be scolded. It¡¯s better to cut it off cleanly. No one will dy each other.¡±

    Before Yu could reply, Su Hui smiled mysteriously and leaned forward. ¡°Hey, I heard that you¡¯re preparing for a political marriage recently.¡±

    Yu Yu asked, ¡°Did Nan Ge tell you?¡±

    ¡°Not really. Is it true?¡±

    Su Hui was extremely curious.

    ¡°Do you care?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true¡­ Then why do you still have to keep in touch with me?

    You¡¯re really hical. Don¡¯t drag me down with you. Leave me alone.¡±

    Su Hui felt that if the two of them were both single, it was not a big deal to develop a rtionship. They could just take what they needed.

    However, if one party already had a girlfriend or even a marriage partner and still wanted to keep her contact information¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk. There was an 80% chance that they had impure motives.

    Why else would this happen? Of course, he wanted sex, right?

    It didn¡¯t matter how Yu Yu yed. In any case, she wasn¡¯t involved.

    She was a proper youngdy and did not want to be a mistress.

    She had the most basic moral bottom line and did not want to embarrass herself.

    Besides, there were plenty of men out there. Why did she have to be obsessed with this one and attract trouble because of him?

    After being scolded for no reason, Yu Yu was a little angry.

    ¡°That¡¯s what the family wants. I didn¡¯t agree. Have you asked clearly?¡±

    Su Hui sized him up and tilted her head. ¡°People from families like yours have

    no freedom when ites to marriage. Even if there¡¯s no political marriage now, it¡¯s only a matter of time, right? Moreover, you seem to be an only child. Are you going to go against the wishes of your elders?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t assume it¡¯s true for everyone. My family¡¯s elders are all open-minded. There aren¡¯t such things.¡±

    When Nan Ge came down, she happened to hear them talking about this. She put in a good word for Yu Yu. ¡°I can testify to this.¡±

    Nan Ge was not lying, and neither was Yu Yu.

    Because the Yu family only had one son, they did not want Yu Yu to use marriage as a bargaining chip to exchange for anything.

    The reason why there was news of a marriage alliance was because Grandpa Yu was indeed old. He really hoped to see Yu Yu get married while he was still alive. Mrs. Yu felt that it was easy for Yu Yu to find a partner, but it was impossible for him to get married.

    That was why Mrs. Yu wanted Yu Yu to get into a political marriage.

    In the eyes of the family, Yu Yu had dated so many girlfriends, but he had never been serious. In that case, it was better for the family to help pick a girl with a clean family background whom they knew. They did not expect Yu Yu to know a girl whom he genuinely liked.

    They had to find a wife for Yu Yu first. What if he fell in love with her over time?

    It was no secret what Yu Yu¡¯s private life was like. Therefore, if it was a political marriage, the other party would be mentally prepared.

    In any case, in the eyes of the family, Yu Yu would most likely never get serious in this lifetime.

    It was the same no matter who he married.

    It was a ssic act of giving up everything.

    There was indeed nothing the family could do.

    Mrs. Yu originally wanted to introduce her friend¡¯s daughter to Yu Yu, but when she heard Yu Yu¡¯s name, she rejected her directly. She did not even give him a chance to go on a blind date¡­

    Because of this, Mrs. Yu was exasperated at his failure to meet expectations and even flew into a rage. She almost beat Yu Yu up again.

    Seeing that Nan Ge hade down, Su Hui did not want to continue arguing with Yu Yu. She quickly pulled Nan Ge away and hid far away.

    All the elders of the Yu family were present at Nan Ge¡¯s wedding. Even Grandpa Yu, who had not left the house for a long time and was not in good health, specially rushed over in a wheelchair.

    After the process waspleted, everyone began to eat.

    During the meal, Mrs. Yu realized that Yu Yu was frequently looking in Nan Ge¡¯s direction.

    At first, Mrs. Yu did not take it to heart. She only thought that he was looking at Nan Ge. After all, they were childhood friends who grew up together. At this moment, he must have mixed feelings.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop looking. Youyou is already married. Hurry up.¡± Mrs. Yu symbolically urged him.

    Yu Yu pretended not to hear her. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but nce over again.

    After a few times, Mrs. Yu finally noticed something amiss.

    Yu Yu did not seem to be looking at Nan Ge, but the bridesmaid following behind her¡­

    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu was furious. She took the spoon beside her and knocked the back of his hand. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Yu Yu, don¡¯t force me to p you here.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yu Yu was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    What¡¯s wrong now? He didn¡¯t do anything¡­

    Mrs. Yu said, ¡°What are you looking at?! I realized that you¡¯re still the same.

    You can¡¯t take your eves off youngdies. Have you never seen a woman in your

    life? Can you be more polite? Why don¡¯t you scram to a corner and sit at a table yourself? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself by sitting with me!¡±

    ¡°Yu Yu¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t looking at anyone.¡± He refused to admit it.

    ¡°Do you think your mother is blind? Your eyes are almost glued to her. I¡¯m curious. Why did I give birth to a son like you? When you see a girl, you¡¯re like a dog seeing bones.¡±

    ¡°Yu Yu, when are you going to grow up? The family doesn¡¯t object to you dating, but can you stop fooling with girls nonstop? Why don¡¯t you take a look at what the outside world thinks of you? Usually, when you hang out with

    Youyou, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll ruin Youyou¡¯s reputation! Sigh, if I were Youyou,

    I would definitely regret knowing you and making friends carelessly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Do you really have any friends now? Tell me. How do you ingratiate yourself to the girls to get them?¡±

 Chapter 295 - 295: Waiting for Your Order

    Chapter 295: Waiting for Your Order

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 5: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    Mrs. Yu had no intention of deliberately mocking Yu Yu.

    Other mothers would look at their children with a natural filter because of maternal love.

    Mrs. Yu, however, did not.

    In her opinion, Yu Yu was not outstanding. He had not been among the top in his studies since he was young, and he was not very handsome. Therefore, in her opinion, why was Yu Yu still liked by girls?

    Putting aside his status as a rich second-generation heir, there was really nothing attractive about him.

    In the past, he was probably the one who took the initiative to pursue others when he was in a rtionship. Otherwise, with his reputation, no girl could like him unless they were blind.

    Actually, Mrs. Yu was also ming herself. If she had been stricter with Yu when he was young, he would not have dated so many women and hurt their feelings.

    Therefore, every time Yu Yu finished dating and gave the girl a breakup fee, she would express her support and add some to the original sum.

    After all, girls only had a few years of youth. Dating Yu Yu for a few months was as good as wasting a few months of youth and it was not easy on them. ¡°Are you really my biological mother?¡± Yu Yu took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t even eat.

    Mrs. Yu red at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m your biological mother or not.

    I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to provoke Youyou¡¯s bridesmaid. She and Youyou are good friends. If you break her heart and let Youyou be sandwiched in the middle, what¡¯s Youyou going to do? If it¡¯s because of you that the youngdy broke up with Youyou and caused an unhappy scene, I¡¯ll definitely chop you up!¡±

    ¡°You might not care, but the family certainly does! How are we going to exin this to Youyou when the timees?!¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Seeing that his mother was getting more and more serious, Yu Yu hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Is that how you think of me? Besides, isn¡¯t it normal to fall in and out of love? It won¡¯t implicate Nan Ge.¡±

    Mrs. Yu was so angry that she pped his shoulder and gritted her teeth. ¡°Behave yourself. If you really dare to look for her, I¡¯ll chase you out of the house and it will be over for you.¡±

    Yu Yu retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather won¡¯t let it happen even if you try. I¡¯m his only precious grandson.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Mrs. Yu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If I chase you out, I¡¯ll adopt one. I don¡¯t care about you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    Helpless, Yu Yu patronized his mother.

    ¡°No. Swear to me.¡±

    The most basic trust between mother and son had long disappeared. This was also thanks to the stupid things Yu Yu had done previously.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Yu was speechless. How could he swear?

    Should he say he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Su Hui? But he did!

    ¡°Very well.¡± Mrs. Yu knew that he was like this.

    After some consideration, Yu Yu could only tell the truth. ¡°We knew each other before and had a rtionship.¡±

    He said it rather implicitly. Mrs. Yu thought that they were a couple previously.

    When she came to her senses, Mrs. Yu was a little surprised. She quickly moved a chair to sit beside Yu Yu with a gossipy expression. ¡°So you haven¡¯t given up on her?¡±

    Yu Yu scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Mrs. Yu pped her hands excitedly, scaring the other guests at the table so much that they stopped eating.

    ¡°Sorry. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mrs. Yu gestured for them to continue eating. She turned around and whispered to Yu Yu, ¡°Not bad, son. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you¡­ lingering over a girl.¡±

    She held it in for a long time before she found the word.

    To be honest, as Yu Yu¡¯s mother, she knew every single person he had dated in the past. In fact, she investigated every girl¡¯s background.

    At first, she had a deep impression of the first few girls. She would even take the initiative to ask them out for afternoon tea and give them Hermes bags. However, she realized that Yu Yu changed girlfriends too often, so she was toozy to contact the girls anymore.

    In the past, Yu Yu had always taken the initiative to break up with these girlfriends. He had never turned back. This was the first time.

    Mrs. Yu felt that the two of them had a chance and hoped that Yu Yu could settle down.

    ¡°I support you this time! ¡± She changed her attitude from before and enthusiastically took out her bag from the side. She handed a ck card to Yu Yu. ¡°Son, go! I¡¯ll back you up!¡±

    The corners of Yu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. ¡°You change your attitude really quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve always felt that you¡¯re a person who values rtionships very much.

    I can also feel how serious you are about this girl.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mrs. Yu did not feel guilty at all. ¡°Just chase her. You are already handsome. If you put in a little more effort, the girl will definitely get back together with you. The betrothal gift for your wife is ready and you can get married at any time. The entire family is waiting for your green light!¡±

    As she spoke, Mrs. Yu could not help but ask, ¡°Where is this girl from? What¡¯s her name? Does she have any other siblings in the family?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s called Su Hui from the northeast. She seems to be an only child.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Mrs. Yu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Is she ssmates with Youyou?

    ¡°Yes. She was in Huai University, business administration.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Then, she must be a good student!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mom. Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± He had not even gotten the girl yet. In order to prevent his mother from looking for Su Hui in private, Yu Yu reminded her, ¡°You can¡¯t look for her. You¡¯ll scare her.¡±

    The roles of the mother and son changed. Yu Yu gave her many ¡°warnings¡±.

    ording to his understanding of his mother, she looked like she was ready to make a move. She would most likely find an opportunity to talk to Su Huiter. Mrs. Yu waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Soon, Nan Ge, Shen Yanqing, and the others came to the Yu family¡¯s table to toast. Su Hui followed them.

    Mrs. Yu took the wine ss with a smile. When she saw Su Hui behind Nan Ge, the smile on her face widened and she did not look away for a moment.

    Sensing a burning gaze, Su Hui looked over and was stunned.

    She had just listened to Nan Ge and thisdy¡¯s conversation and could roughly tell that this was Yu Yu¡¯s legendary mother.

    When she looked over, Mrs. Yu even nodded at her.

    Su Hui also nodded and smiled. She looked calm on the surface, but she was actually confused.

    Mrs. Yu did not seem to be as mean as she imagined. Instead, she was very friendly. She looked easier to get along with than the rich madams at the next tables. She was probably a sentimental person.

    However, Su Hui also suspected that Mrs. Yu knew about her previous rtionship with Yu Yu. That was why she was like this.

    ¡°Hey, Miss. You seem to have gotten some cake on your dress.¡± Just as they were about to leave, Mrs. Yu realized that Su Hui¡¯s dress was dirty.

    Nan Ge looked over and also noticed the stain. ¡°Huihui, go and wipe it first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you there¡­¡±

    Mrs. Yu stood up enthusiastically. Before anyone could react, she pulled Su Hui away. ¡°I¡¯ll take her. Come,e, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Yu Yu, who was by the side, felt puzzled..

 Chapter 296 - 296: Do You Have a Boyfriend?

    Chapter 296 - 296: Do You Have a Boyfriend?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 6: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    Without Yu Yu stopping her, Mrs. Yu had already pulled Su Hui away. Her movements were so fast that it was as if she had rehearsed it countless times.

    Seeing that his expression was not right, Nan Ge finally realized.

    When no one was paying attention, she quietly went over. ¡°Does Auntie know?¡±

    Yu Yu slumped in his chair and nodded helplessly.

    Nan Ge gasped. ¡°No wonder.¡±

    No wonder Mrs. Yu was so enthusiastic.

    Although Mrs. Yu was usually a warm-hearted person, there were so many waiters around on such an asion. There was no need for Mrs. Yu to specially lead the way for a girl she did not know.

    ¡°Then do you want to go up and take a look? It¡¯s on the second floor, where I changed into my wedding dress.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Yu Yu seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly chased after her.

    In the guest room on the second floor.

    Mrs. Yu enthusiastically wiped the cake on Su Hui¡¯s dress, but the cream was already a little dry. Mrs. Yu could only give up. ¡®Miss, please change into another set of clothes.¡±

    Actually, Su Hui hade up to change into a new set of clothes. Nan Ge had helped prepare a spare gown, but Mrs. Yu was too enthusiastic, so she was too embarrassed to tell her.

    ¡°Alright, Auntie, I¡¯ll go change.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Mrs. Yu even helped her open the bedroom door carefully.

    While changing her clothes, Su Hui wanted to call Yu Yu and ask him what was going on. However, when she turned on her phone, she realized that she had long blocked Yu Yu and deleted him. There was no trace of him at all.

    It was probably impossible to contact him in a short period of time.

    As she changed into her dress, her imagination started to run wild. She had a feeling that Mrs. Yu must have heard something from Yu Yu since she was acting so abnormally.

    With Yu Yu¡¯s mouth, he probably couldn¡¯t say anything good.

    ¡°Miss, are you not done yet? Do you need my help?¡±

    The zipper of the gown was at the back. Mrs. Yu was afraid that a youngdy would be too embarrassed to speak, so she knocked on the door at the right time and asked.

    Su Hui happened to be trying to reach the zipper behind her. When she heard this, she quickly replied, ¡°Auntie, please help me.¡±

    The door was not locked. Mrs. Yu pushed the door open and went in to help her zip it up. She also helped her adjust the belt behind her waist. ¡°Hey, Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, my name is Su Hui as in aloe vera.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, what a good name. You¡¯re beautiful. Both your facial features and figure are perfect.¡±

    Mrs. Yu was a natural at praising people. She did not even need to think before she could easily charm people.

    Who did not like to be praised? Su Hui was no exception. ¡°Where are you from? Are you from the north?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the northeast.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Su Hui was stunned. ¡°You too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the north.¡±

    ¡°I see. You¡¯re also from the north.¡±

    Mrs. Yu replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. No wonder I feel especially close to you when I saw you. It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve hit it off at first sight. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve found my family.¡±

    There were not many northerners in Jiang City. It made sense for Mrs. Yu to feel close to someone from the region. However, Su Hui did not understand. Wasn¡¯t calling her ¡°family¡± a little exaggerated?

    ¡°What does your family do?¡±

    Mrs. Yu seemed to be asking casually with an indifferent expression.

    Su Hui hesitated for a moment. Although she found it strange, she still had to answer out of politeness. ¡°F&B. Our family has many chain outlets and restaurants in the northeast.¡± ¡°Oh, only in the northeast?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Jiang City to try?¡±

    ¡°Our family mainly focuses on local specialties. We don¡¯t n to open a restaurant in other regions yet,¡± she rejected politely. ¡°Actually, the F&B industry has been average for the past two years. Auntie, you should reconsider.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you.¡±

    At this point, Mrs. Yu slowly tied Su Hui¡¯s belt into a bow. When Su Hui turned around, she took out her phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t we share contact details? If I still want to open a restaurant in the future, I¡¯ll ask you for advice.¡±

    ¡­Alright.¡± Su Hui could not refuse.

    The two of them added each other on WeChat. Su Hui looked at Mrs. Yu¡¯s profile picture and nickname and fell into deep thought.

    When Mrs. Yu saw what she was looking at, she leaned over and asked with a smile, ¡°How is it? Auntie¡¯s profile picture looks good, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s very¡­ cute.¡± Su Hui could only praise her like this.

    Who would have thought that the WeChat profile picture of this richdy in front of her was not one of those lotus flowers orndscape paintings? It was an anime profile picture that only people in the circles would use.

    Su Hui was really puzzled.

    Was this trending among rich wives these days?

    She knew that the Yu family was in the jewelry business. After she tapped on

    Mrs. Yu¡¯s Moments, she made a few observations. Firstly, there was no jewelry, secondly, there were no advertisements, and thirdly, there were no selfies with her old friends.

    There were only photos and videos of fried chicken, milk tea, hotpot, and various hotspots popr online. The photos and videos were even more professional than hers. They were the model of all temtes.

    Mrs. Yu had taken good care of herself. There were actually no wrinkles on her face, and she did not have white hair. If she had not attended Nan Ge ls wedding today, Mrs. Yu would have dressed up younger and more energetic. In that case, it would really be impossible to tell that she was the mother of a male university student in his twenties.

    Her daily life was like that of a university student. She did not look like a middle-ageddy at all.

    She could even find manymon topics to talk about with Mrs. Yu. There was no generation gap at all!

    Because she was Nan Gels best friend, Su Hui had heard a little about the Nan family. Thinking of how difficult it was for Nan Ge and the ¡°influence¡± of some television dramas about the rich circles, she felt that the Yu family was probably simr to the Nan family.

    After all, these two families could be considered family friends. She had always thought that Yu Yu¡¯s mother should be a dignified and proper person. Even if she looked gentle, she was probably mean inside.

    Just like President Shen¡¯s legendary biological mother.

    But now, Mrs. Yu hadpletely shattered this impression single-handedly.

    Before his mother could continue chatting with Su Hui, there was a knock on the door.

    Actually, Yu Yu had already arrived, but he thought that Su Hui was here to change, so he waited outside for a while. When he saw that they did note out for a long time, he knocked on the door.

    Hearing thismotion, Mrs. Yu knew that it was not a waiter. She smiled at Su Hui. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It should be my precious son.¡±

    For some reason, Su Hui felt that what Mrs. Yu really wanted to say was not her precious son, but her unlucky son.

    Su Hui smiled awkwardly and walked out with Mrs. Yu.

    ¡°Huihui, when I go skiing at your ce in winter, I¡¯ll go to your house for dinner, okay?¡±

    Su Hui agreed immediately. ¡°No problem! Tell me before youe. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner when youe by.¡±

    Putting everything else aside, the northeastern people were particr about being warm and hospitable. There was nothing wrong with that. ¡°Huihui is really a good child.. Do you already have a boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 297 - 297: Turning Over a New Leaf

    Chapter 297 - 297: Turning Over a New Leaf

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 7: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    For a moment, she did not think too much about it. Su Hui replied truthfully, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Mrs. Yu pretended to be surprised. ¡°I thought a beautiful girl like Huihui already had a boyfriend.¡±

    Su Hui waved her hand. ¡°No, no.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, my son doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend either. However, he seems to have a girl he likes recently. I don¡¯t know if she doesn¡¯t like him, but I think he¡¯s been quite sad recently. You¡¯re the same age. Huihui, what do you think is going on? I¡¯m really a little worried about him.¡±

    Yu Yu had a girl he liked? Su Hui frowned. ¡°It¡¯s probably fine I guess. If he likes her, just say it directly. It¡¯s not something shameful. As for whether the other party likes him or not, you¡¯ll have to ask.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mrs. Yu agreed. ¡°Then from your point of view, how is my son?¡±

    Afraid that she would think too much, Mrs. Yu added, ¡°You¡¯re all about the same age, so I want to know if girls your age will like Yu Yu.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this. Nan Ge is the only girl by Yu Yu¡¯s side ever since he was a kid, but the two of them are like good sisters. Nan Ge has never had such thoughts, so I can¡¯t ask her and can only ask you.¡±

    Mrs. Yu was indeed Yu Yu¡¯s mother. She was indeed capable.

    ¡°I think he has a good background. His looks, figure, and family background are all very advantageous. Don¡¯t worry, he should be very popr with girls.¡±

    In front of his mother, Su Hui could not say anything bad. However, what she said was the truth.

    Perhaps Mrs. Yu herself did not realize that Yu Yu was definitely outstanding among his peers. Just based on these points, he had already surpassed 90% of his peers.

    Yu Yu was a good-looking boy. Just by looking at his appearance, he had a

    puppy dog face. Even though he was a graduate student now, as long as he changed into a basketball jersey and entered a high school basketball court, he would not be out of ce.

    However, he usually liked to dress up more ostentatiously. To put it simply, he was not serious. He did not look like a good person.

    However, this was only her opinion.

    The knock on the door was still urging her. If Su Hui was not around, Mrs. Yu would definitely shout at the door.

    When she reached the door, Mrs. Yu pulled it open and red at Yu Yu, her eyes filled with warning.

    Turning around, Mrs. Yu smiled again and said to Su Hui, ¡°Nan Ge is still waiting for you. Go down and look for her first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye, Auntie.¡± Su Hui had long wanted to run. After receiving amnesty, she did not stop for a moment and disappeared around the corner in her high heels.

    Soon, only Yu Yu and his mother were left in the corridor.

    Yu Yu did not even have time to say a word. He was here to scold his mother, but he did not expect his mother to me him.

    ¡°Why are you rushing me?! Is there something wrong with your brain?!¡± Mrs. Yu punched his shoulder angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything right, but you can ruin everything! ¡±

    . If not for the fact that he was afraid of being beaten up, Yu Yu really wanted to roll his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Didn¡¯t you promise me not to look for her? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for her. She needs help. What¡¯s wrong with being a little more enthusiastic? As an elder, is there anything wrong with helping children like you?¡±

    Yu Yu choked. ¡°But it didn¡¯t have to take so long, right? What were you guys talking about inside?¡±

    ording to his understanding of his mother, it was definitely not as simple as changing clothes during this period of time. His mother would definitely not be able to help but ask about Su Hui.

    ¡°I was just casually chatting. Why are you so nervous? Do you think I¡¯ll eat her

    Mrs. Yu looked at him in disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye over to help. If I don¡¯t talk to her, it would seem wrong and impolite, right?¡± ¡°So what did you talk about?¡± Yu Yu persisted.

    ¡°I asked her where her home was and what her family did.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you all this?¡±

    Mrs. Yu said matter-of-factly, ¡°So it¡¯s really just a casual chat. I¡¯m not lying, right?¡±

    When they went downstairs, Mrs. Yu coughed lightly and released a bomb in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around for you. This girl has a good impression of you.

    Although her words are a little ttering, I feel that a portion of ites from the bottom of her heart. Moreover, this girl likes boys who are more proactive. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a straightforward person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to adjust your tactics. Don¡¯t cower in a corner. That would be too wretched and degrading in her eyes. You have to take the initiative to attack and pester her! I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t take her down.¡±

    ¡°Of course, when I said pester, I don¡¯t mean it literally. You have to put in the effort.¡± Mrs. Yu raised her hand and patted his chest. She reminded him, ¡°Girls are emotional by nature. They like romance and care about the details.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t use money to measure the value of this rtionship like before. You have to choose the gifts carefully. You can¡¯t be patronizing. Simrly, when you go on a date, you have to take care of everything seriously. Also, if you really want to develop a serious rtionship with the other party, you have to let the girl see your determination and attitude.¡±

    ¡°Attitude is very important!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that you like her and want to woo her, but in fact, still surround yourself with women. That definitely won¡¯t do. If you¡¯ve decided, you have to take concrete action. Delete those people of the opposite sex on your phone. It doesn¡¯t matter if you delete me. In any case, it¡¯s better to get rid of everything than take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t go to those private gatherings in the future. It¡¯s fine if you go. Don¡¯t let any members of the opposite sex appear.¡±

    Mrs. Yu gave him a warning look. When she used the phrase ¡°members of the opposite sex¡±, she was already saying it nicely.

    ¡°In short, cut off everything that needs to be cut off. If you want to chase after her, do it well. Don¡¯t think of giving up after trying for a few days. Think of what you usually do with women. You have just dumped her, so she has naturally given up on you. How can she return to your side in two or three days?¡±

    ¡°Everything depends on the process. Sometimes, the process is more important than the oue.¡±

    ¡°Remember what I said. There¡¯s only one word to describe wooing a girl: Sincerity. ¡±

    ¡°You have to be sincere to get her heart.¡±

    ¡°DICI you near meg¡±

    ¡°I heard you clearly.¡± Yu Yu really listened.

    Mrs. Yu patted his head in relief. ¡°If you had such a realization a few years ago, Mommy would have taught you seriously. However, it¡¯s not toote now. If you turn over a new leaf, you are still my good boy.¡±

    It was rare for such a warm scene to take ce between the mother and son.

    Yu Yu vaguely remembered that thest time his mother was so gentle to him was when he was in primary school.

    At that time, he seemed to have written an essay praising his mother. His mother was touched for a moment, but that was it.

    In any case, most of the time, he was very rebellious and disobedient. His mother lectured him, but he refused to change his ways. Gradually, his mother gave up. It was said that she was afraid that she would be angered to death, so she stopped being angry with him.

    It had been a long time since he had seen his mother like this. Yu Yu was filled with emotions. Just as he felt very warm and wanted to cry along with the atmosphere, he heard his mother speak.

    ¡°Son, go after her. You don¡¯t need anyone to be your wingman. Your friends are just kids, so they¡¯re too lousy. This time, I¡¯ll personally help you!¡±

    Yu Yu did not know what to say..

 Chapter 298 - 298: Your Mother Can Help as Well

    Chapter 298: Your Mother Can Help as Well

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 8: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    After Nan Ge¡¯s wedding, Su Hui did not stay long and immediately flew back to the northeast.

    Yu Yu felt a little sad. After all, he did not even add her on WeChat this time.

    However, a few dayster, when Nan Ge brought Shen Yanqing back to her parents¡¯ house, he was surprised to find out that his mother had added Su Hui on WeChat!

    ¡°Are you serious? My mother didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Yu Yu felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Ge bit the drumstick. After a while, she said, ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Yu Yu nodded. That was true.

    Nan Ge had been obedient since she was young. She was not good at lying, let alone joking about such things.

    Besides, the two of them had been friends for more than 20 years. It was not to the extent.

    However, he still could not understand. He did not even add her on WeChat. How did his mother add her? Why was the assist¡¯s progress faster than his? ¡°When did this happen? At your wedding?¡±

    ¡°Su Hui said that it happened when her dress got dirty and she changed upstairs.¡± However, Nan Ge was also very surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you chase after them? Didn¡¯t you see them add each other on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°¡­No.¡± Yu Yu blinked awkwardly. ¡°What else did Su Hui say?¡±

    ¡°She said that Auntie seemed to be opening a restaurant, so they exchanged contact information. This way Auntie could ask her questions in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s more. Auntie also said that she¡¯s going to her house to ski this winter. We¡¯ll eat at her house then.¡±

    Yu Yu¡¯s pupils trembled.

    ¡°She agreed?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Su Hui did not say much. Nan Ge had been busy for the past two days, so she did not have time to ask in detail. ¡°Su Hui even asked me to ask you if you mentioned her to Auntie.¡±

    Su Hui said she did not have the time to ask Yu Yu that day. As the bridesmaid, she was also busy on the wedding day, so shepletely forgot about it in the end. She could only ask Nan Ge.

    ¡°How should I put it?¡± Yu Yu clicked his tongue. ¡°I did mention it, but¡­ my mother misunderstood. ¡±

    Hearing this, Nan Ge¡¯s gossipy side got triggered, and her eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°My mother thought that we were a couple in the past. She thought that I realized that I liked Su Hui after dumping her and couldn¡¯t forget her. My mother is very supportive of me wooing her and helping me.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering how she was going to help. It turns out that she has already added Su Hui on WeChat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually not as good as Auntie.¡± Nan Ge clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°But from the looks of it, Auntie quite likes Huihui.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. My mother is very satisfied with her. She even likes me a lot more.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha, so you really have to work hard. Huihui is a very good girl. If you really like her, I¡¯ll support you. But if you¡¯re still the same as before, I¡¯ll fall out with you.¡±

    As she spoke, she pretended to be fierce and threatened him. ¡°If you let her down and break her heart, I¡¯ll definitely get my brother to beat you up. When the timees, your mother can help as well.¡±

    Since he had Nan Ge as a resource, Yu Yu felt that he had to seize the opportunity to understand Su Hui more.

    No matter what, Nan Ge and Su Hui had been roommates and best friends for four years.

    ¡°Then do you think Su Hui still wants to date? I think she keeps saying that she doesn¡¯t n to date.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dated a few people before, but the one before you was different. Her ex-boyfriend had an affair and Huihui was so upset that she drank until she was drunk. She was probably injured by that scumbag. Huihui really doesn¡¯t seem to have any ns to fall in love for the time being.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± At this point, Nan Ge paused slightly and began to size up Yu Yu in front of her. She said hesitantly, ¡°To be honest, you quite fit Huihui¡¯s bill in terms of looks.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yu Yu was shocked.

    ¡°Because Su Hui¡¯s previous boyfriends actually looked a little simr to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a substitute?¡± Yu Yu was so angry that he almost jumped up.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It can only be said that Huihui likes people with your looks very much, and everyone¡¯s personalities are different. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t like you in the beginning, why would she make things difficult for herself to develop that kind of rtionship with you?¡±

    ¡°Actually, you still have the advantage.¡±

    ¡°Huihui hates men who cheat, but you¡¯re fine. Although you¡¯ve dated more girls, you¡¯re not bad to them and have never done that.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Huihui likes people who take the initiative but don¡¯t let her be passive.¡±

    Yu Yu was confused. ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Nan Ge said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to take the initiative if you want anything to happen at all. She just doesn¡¯t want others to disrupt her ns and make her fall into a passive situation. In short, you have to be observant and know when to advance and retreat. You can take the initiative, but you can¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Yu Yu,

    Although he had had a few girlfriends, Yu was not really in a rtionship. At least now that he thought about it, in the past, it was girls whoplied with him and curried favor with him.

    He had never coaxed them and never resorted to underhanded methods. Usually, he would not use his brain to solve problems that could be solved with money.

    After carefully studying Nan Gel s words, Yu Yu finally understood. ¡°You mean that I still have to take the initiative, but I have to do it bit by bit and slowly infiltrate her so that she¡¯s mentally prepared.¡±

    Nan Ge hummed and nodded. ¡°Almost?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an expert in love? You should know better than me.¡±

    When she was dating before, Yu Yu was like a mentor in love and kept giving her lots of tips. He even asked her to confess to Shen Yanqing on Valentine¡¯s

    Day.

    Was this some kind of mistake?

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Yu Yu sighed and said something that seemed profound.

    ¡°A doctor doesn¡¯t treat himself.¡¯

    The corners of Nan Gels mouth twitched. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± After that, Yu Yu carefully asked about Su Hui¡¯s preferences.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been together for a while? Do you have to ask me that?¡± Nan Ge felt that it was nonsense. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°We only meet once or twice a month. I choose the ce to eat. There¡¯s no other interaction.¡±

    The moment the two of them met, other than the restaurant, there was only the hotel.

    ¡°Previously, after dinner, I wanted to apany her to walk around the nearby mall, but she wasn¡¯t interested.¡± It was as if she came out every time just to have sex with him. She was unwilling to talk to him during dinner.

    ¡°Also, I tried to give her a gift previously, but she didn¡¯t ept it at all. She returned it intact. When I said I wouldn¡¯t take it back, she threw it away. She threw it down the window in front of me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition Hermes bag. She doesn¡¯t even care about it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge was shocked. ¡°Then did you pick it up? Is it toote for me to take a taxi now?¡±

    Yu Yu, ¡°¡­¡± Was this the point here?

 Chapter 299 - 299: Iâ€™ve Never Met an Opponent

    Chapter 299: I¡¯ve Never Met an Opponent

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 9: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    After doing his homework, Yu Yu went to the northeast in October.

    Because Nan Ge could not exin it to Su Hui, she did not tell him the exact address. However, this was not a problem for Yu Yu. He asked his friend to find all the restaurants that met the requirements.

    Chain restaurants which were extremely popr, avable in all three eastern provinces, and were famous locally for their specialties.

    There were only two restaurants that met all the above conditions.

    After that, it was even simpler. He could casually ask the locals who owned these twopanies. Yu Yu had an eloquent mouth and quickly got along with the local uncles and aunties. He got the intel he wanted in a few words. ¡°Are you sure the Su family owns this ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Their family has been running the ce for decades. They¡¯ve been running it for three generations. I heard that their youngest daughter hase back to take over.¡¯

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Yu thanked him and asked, ¡°Are they usually in the main shop?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The boss is usually at the main shop. If you¡¯re lucky, you might even be able to eat his old man¡¯s dishes.¡±

    After Grandpa Su retired, he rarely went into the kitchen. He only asionally showed off his skills to some familiar old customers.

    ¡°So Old Master Su is still a chef?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Back then, the boss¡¯ father was also very famous. The old man used to cook for state banquets, but he felt that it was too far from home, so he came back and opened a restaurant. I didn¡¯t expect his business to grow bigger and bigger. He even became the richest man here.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Yu continued to y the supporting role.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a queue outside the local restaurant everyday, including every branch. Do you see the road here? The road under your feet was also paid for by his family back then. They own a few houses in the city center. His daughter seems to have just graduated from university. If anyone can marry her, they won¡¯t have to worry about the rest of their lives.¡±

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the auntie beside him snorted. ¡°How could he bear to marry off his only daughter? He¡¯s probably going to find a live-in son-inw in the future.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    A live-in son-inw?

    Yu Yu thought about it and reckoned that his family would not agree to this.

    He was also an only child.

    If he became a live-in son-inw, his grandfather would probably be so angry that he would throw away his walking stick and chase after him for three streets.

    However, this was all in the future. He did not have a chance to be a live-in son-inw now.

    ¡°Hey, Grandpa, have you seen his daughter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s quite beautiful and treats people well. She even gave us a few tes of food when we went to eat previously.¡±

    ¡°How are her parents?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all very easy-going. However, their daughter listens to them very much. The family of three is very happy.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Yu raised his eyebrows excitedly. He suddenly felt that if he could deal with Su Hui¡¯s parents, Su Hui would be more amenable to dating him.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in the main restaurant of the Su family¡¯s restaurant.

    Yu Yu felt that it was already very early for him toe over at this time. If he wanted to queue for dinner, he probably did not have to queue for long.

    However, he did not expect that when he arrived at the scene, it was even more exaggerated than what the uncles and aunties had said.

    It was only four o¡¯clock, but the queue had already turned a corner¡­

    It was the holidays, so the first choice for tourists who came here was the Su family¡¯s restaurant. Yu Yu had forgotten about this.

    If he continued to line up, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see Su Hui. Yu Yu thought for a moment and walked straight to the front of the line. He picked a university student who looked easy to talk to. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s discuss something.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± The boy at the front of the line looked at him warily.

    The other party¡¯s eyes were clear and stupid. Yu Yu knew that he had found the right person.

    ¡°My flight is tonight. It¡¯s toote to queue now, so I want to change ces with you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, where are you?¡± The boy thought that he wouldn¡¯t be too far away until Yu Yu pointed behind him. ¡°It¡¯s just around the corner. I¡¯m in that corner.¡±

    There was a long line. At first, it was straight. Later on, because it could not block other shops, people could only line up and turn ordingly.

    The boy gave him a look that said, Are you kidding me? ¡°I¡¯m not trading spots with you. ¡±

    ¡°1,000. That means you get to eat for free tonight.¡±

    The Su family¡¯s restaurant was not considered a high-end restaurant. It mainly sold affordable dishes. 1000 was more than enough for a party of two, let alone one.

    The boy found it strange. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a loss? 1000 dors just to eat the dishes here in advance? Although I heard that this ce is not bad, are you overreacting?

    ¡°Could it be a scam?¡±

    Yu Yu¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°If I was scamming, why would I pick you? You¡¯re just a student. What money do you have?¡±

    ¡°Good point,¡± the guy agreed. ¡°So what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I like the food here very much. I came because of its reputation. I have to eat it.¡±

    The guy said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Yu Yu smiled and extended a hand. ¡°5000.¡±

    The boy quickly took out his phone. ¡°Cash or online bank transfer?¡±

    Yu Yu used this matter to prove that no problem could not be solved by money. If that were the case, it was probably because money was not offered or insufficient.

    After the restaurant opened for business at night, Yu Yu blended in with the first batch of customers and sessfully entered the restaurant.

    He looked at the menu after taking a seat. He did not know what to eat, so he simply ordered all the signature dishes.

    The waiter said, ¡°One dish is enough for you. Our servings are generous. You won¡¯t be able to finish a te.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I can¡¯t finish them, I can take them away.¡±

    Yu Yu ordered ten dishes alone. The waiter looked at him as if he was a fool.

    Before the dishes were served, Yu Yu got up and walked around the restaurant to check out the main outlet.

    The unit was not big. It was said to be the first outlet belonging to the family. At that time, Grandpa Su did not have much money, so he only bought this small ce.

    There was only one floor here, and there were more than ten small dining tables in the tightly packed space.

    He finished looking around after taking a few steps.

    As for the kitchen, he stole a nce and saw everything.

    However, after looking around, he did not see Su Hui.

    He deliberately approached the front desk. As expected, he overheard a regr customer chatting with a middle-aged man at the front desk. Both of them were loud, so Yu Yu could hear them clearly without getting too close.

    The northeastern dialect was not that difficult to understand. It was only slightly modified from his mother tongue. Unlike the dialect in Jiang City, outsiders could not understand it at all and thought that it was a foreignnguage. Therefore, Yu Yu did not have trouble understanding it.

    Through their conversation, Yu Yu roughly determined that the middle-aged man behind the counter was Su Hui¡¯s father.

    Yu Yu coughed lightly and took a few steps forward, pretending to be an ordinary tourist.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Are you the boss here?¡±

    Mr. Su looked at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°I came here because of your reputation. I¡¯ve always heard that your food is delicious, so I specially flew over from the south.¡±

    ¡°Did youe all the way here to eat?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m here for your dishes. I only have this one goal. Look, I just ordered all your signature dishes to try everything!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you. However, you won¡¯t be able to finish it if you order so much. Don¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    Mr. Su was tall, strong, and had a beer belly. He looked very rough, but when they interacted, it was theplete opposite of his appearance. Just as the uncles and aunties had said, he was very easy-going and friendly.

    Throughout the entire conversation, his words and humor did not make people ufortable. He had a smile on his face. It was obvious that he was someone who was not scheming.

    Soon, Yu Yu established a good rtionship with Mr. Su and said that he woulde here for dinner the rest of the week. Mr. Su also said that he would personally cook tomorrow and let him try his cooking.

    After that, Yu Yu returned to his seat to eat. Mr. Su even enthusiastically brought over a fruit te. ¡°I¡¯ll cancel the rest of your dishes for you first. Come back tomorrow to eat! Eat some fruit. Do you want a drink? Or alcohol?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t drink alone. It¡¯s boring.¡± Yu Yu waved his hand. ¡°If there¡¯s someone apanying me, I¡¯m not bragging, I¡¯ve never met a worthy opponent.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. You¡¯re quite arrogant. No, I have to drink with you!¡±

    He was indeed an easygoing person.

    Yu Yu had actually found out that Mr. Su liked to drink before he came, so he deliberately mentioned it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not do it today. I¡¯lle tomorrow. You¡¯ll cook and I¡¯ll give you a taste of the wine I brought from our ce. It tastes different from yours.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Mr. Su¡¯s face was visibly excited.

    It looked like he was looking forward to tomorrow even more than Yu Yu.

    Later, Yu Yu found out that Mrs. Su had been very strict recently and did not allow Mr. Su to drink. It was rare for Mr.. Su to find an opportunity, so how could he not be happy?

 Chapter 300 - 300: Did You Drink Too Much Too? (1)

    Chapter 300: Did You Drink Too Much Too? (1)

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 10: Yu Yu and Su Hui¡¯s Story

    In less than three days, Yu Yu sessfully took down Mr. Su.

    However, there was one thing that exceeded his n. He and Mr. Su had inexplicably be close friends despite their age gap. On the day they got drunk, the two of them became sworn brothers in front of the guests in the restaurant.

    That scene was unbearable to look back on.

    After sobering up, Yu Yu felt very regretful. Great, now he was not in the same generation as Su Hui!

    On the fourth day, Yu Yu saw Su Hui in the restaurant. It was not a coincidence. Mr. Su had specially called Su Hui over.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Daughter, this is the person I told you about yesterday.

    He¡¯s my new little brother¡­ You can call him Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Su Hui had never rejected her parents. As long as they were happy, it was fine. That was until she looked up and saw theplicated expression on

    Yu Yu¡¯s face.

    At this moment, Yu Yu could see many¡­ vulgarities on her face.

    He was not much better. He had taken advantage of Su Hui ording to their seniority, and he would definitely be happy in the past and would even use this opportunity to tease Su Hui.

    However, he could not do that now. He was here to woo his girlfriend, not to be sworn brothers with his father-inw!

    This was not his goal!

    However, it was obvious that Su Hui already felt that he was the culprit behind this. She stared daggers at him.

    After Mr. Su left, Yu Yu had time to exin. ¡°I just came to eat and drink with your father. After that¡­ it ended up like this. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! That day, the two of us were drunk. I said that we shouldn¡¯t take promises made during drunkenness seriously, but your father said that men had to stick to their word.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either!¡± Yu Yu almost cried for her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I said I wanted to eat. I came here to travel and heard the rmendations of the nearby people. That¡¯s why I came.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not talking nonsense, are you?¡±

    ¡°No, I swear. I didn¡¯t tell your father that we knew each other!¡±

    Su Hui was skeptical and was about to ask more when her father returned.

    Afraid that Yu Yu would spout nonsense, Su Hui did not leave and stayed to eat with them.

    During the meal, Mr. Su suddenly asked about Yu Yu¡¯s personal situation. ¡°Are you seeing anyone yet?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right. I¡¯m single.¡±

    ¡°How old are you again?¡± After asking, Mr. Su pped his forehead. ¡°I remember now. You said that you were a year older than my daughter that day.¡±

    Yu Yu nodded.

    Immediately after, he heard her father say half-jokingly, ¡°My daughter is also single. If you are really single, you guys can try dating. Hahahaha.¡±

    Su Hui looked up. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Mr. Su didn¡¯t expect her to have such a big reaction. Although he had just said it casually, Yu Yu was still around. It was easy for others to misunderstand Su Hui¡¯s reaction. ¡°You two are unmarried and of simr age. Brother Yu is from Jiang City, next to the ce where you went to university. Oh right, he¡¯s from the same ce as your roommate.¡±

    Su Hui pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t n to date for the time being. Let¡¯s take care of the restaurant at home first.¡±

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t he¡­ your little brother?¡±

    After holding it in for a long time, Su Hui could not call him uncle.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mr. Su was not serious, so he went with the flow.

    On the fifth day, Yu Yu and Mr. Su drank again.

    This time, Su Hui was not here yet.

    Before Su Hui came over, Yu Yu suppressed his drunkenness and started to trick Mr. Su. ¡°Brother, you have to introduce me to a girl.¡±

    Mr. Su patted his chest. ¡°Sure thing! Of course! Tell me what¡¯s your type!¡±

    ¡°Any kind is good. I like the people here. Introduce someone local. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re about the same age. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re university students or have just graduated. That way, there will be topics to talk about.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the coincidence then!¡± For a moment, Mr. Su only remembered that his daughter had just graduated from university. ¡°My daughter just graduated from university!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? She¡¯s also single. She can be a couple with you! Recently, my wife has been urging her to date and even wants her to go on blind dates. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good! Compared to those men, I think Brother Yu wins my heart more!¡±

    ¡°Really? Big Brother, are you lying to me? I have to record it.¡¯

    ¡°Record it then. Record all you want! Look at how handsome and tall you are. You have a good educational background and a good personality.. You¡¯re good at everything! I¡¯m very satisfied! You¡¯re more than enough to be my son-inw! Moreover, this is called¡­ what¡¯s that called?¡±

 Chapter 301 - 301: Did You Drink Too Much Too? (2)

    Chapter 301: Did You Drink Too Much Too? (2)

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yu Yu replied, ¡°Marrying within the family and keeping things tight!¡±

    Mr. Su answered, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s settled then! Come, Son-in-Law, let¡¯s have another drink!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Big Brother, should I change my words too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mr. Su nodded vigorously. He had already been fooled. ¡°You have to call me father-inw.¡±

    ¡°Father-in-Law!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh¡±

    The two of them clinked their sses and drank to their heart¡¯s content.

    When Su Hui arrived, the two of them were already unconscious.

    The next day, Mr. Supletely denied this matter, but Yu Yu took a video.

    With the evidence, Mr. Su¡¯s face turned red.

    Although he was a man of his word, Mr. Su did not want to agree to this matter. He wanted to bluff his way out, but who knew that Yu Yu had a video?

    This was the end.

    For the sake of his pride, Mr. Su could only bite the bullet and tell Su Hui about this. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re single anyway. Your mother has been helping you find a blind date recently. Compared to the men outside, I think Brother Yu is more reliable. What do you think?¡±

    Su Hui smiled expressionlessly. ¡°What do you think?¡± another drink!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Big Brother, should I change my words too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mr. Su nodded vigorously. He had already been fooled. ¡°You have to call me father-inw.¡±

    ¡°Father-in -Law!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh¡±

    The two of them clinked their sses and drank to their heart¡¯s content.

    When Su Hui arrived, the two of them were already unconscious.

    The next day, Mr. Supletely denied this matter, but Yu Yu took a video.

    With the evidence, Mr. Su¡¯s face turned red.

    Although he was a man of his word, Mr. Su did not want to agree to this matter. He wanted to bluff his way out, but who knew that Yu Yu had a video?

    This was the end.

    For the sake of his pride, Mr. Su could only bite the bullet and tell Su Hui about this. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re single anyway. Your mother has been helping you find a blind date recently. Compared to the men outside, I think Brother Yu is more reliable. What do you think?¡±

    . ¡® Su Hui smiled expressionlessly. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised him. I can¡¯t go back on my word. Why don¡¯t you give it a try first? Of course, you don¡¯t have to be together. You just have to be friends first. If you¡¯re not suitable, then forget it. Okay?¡±

    In any case, if it was a blind date, it would be the same process. Mr. Su felt that everyone would be able to ept it.

    ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m begging you. Boohoo. If you don¡¯t agree and let your mother know that I¡¯m drinking again, I can¡¯t go home tonight. Boohoo.¡±

    Su Hui raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll spend some time with him first.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Just like that, Su Hui and Yu Yu were ridiculously bound together.

    Yu Yu cherished this opportunity. He would fly over every week during the holidays and return to school on Monday. Mrs. Su was touched.

    Su Hui¡¯s heart skinned a beat. but onlv a little.

    However, she did not expect this to be just the beginning.

    Yu Yu had been giving her time to prepare herself mentally. He waited for her to get used to it before making a big move.

    All kinds of gifts filled Su Hui¡¯s bedroom.

    However, Su Hui did not care much and did not even open it.

    It was not until Yu Yu asked and said that he had prepared those himself and made a portion of them as well that Su Hui went back to open them. When she saw those things, Su Hui did not know what to say.

    He had returned to her. Did he mean it this time?

    So many girls couldn¡¯t make this person change his mind, but she could do it.

    For a moment, Su Hui began to waver again.

    To be honest, putting aside his love history, Yu Yu did not have many ws in her opinion. He was very suitable to be her boyfriend. There was no problem with continuing to develop.

    However, she was afraid that it would be short-lived again.

    When the time came, she would give her heart and he would turn around and leave without any reluctance. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was naiVe and only cared about romance?

    Mr. Su realized that she had been in a bad mood recently, so he asked.

    Su Hui did not mention their previous rtionship. She only said that she had met a scumbag who had cheated on her, so she was very afraid of starting another rtionship.

    Hearing this, Mr. Su smiled andforted her. ¡®You can¡¯t make a generalization. What if Brother Yu is a good man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only what if. What if he has a change of heart in the future? He might not cherish the girl anymore after he gets her.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Dad chased after your mother for a long time back then. Aren¡¯t we very loving now? Besides, even if you two will break up when the timees, you still have an unforgettable memory together. Moreover, I believe that my daughter is so outstanding and good that he will definitely can¡¯t bear to break up with her. If anything, you¡¯re the one dumping him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been afraid of anything since you were young and have always been very opinionated. Why are you like this now?¡±

    Yes, what was there to be afraid of?

    It was just a rtionship. If it didn¡¯t work, then so be it. If this didn¡¯t work out, then she would just move on to the next one.

    What was the big deal? In this day and age, it was so rare for someone to give everything. In addition, she was confident in her charm. Why would she be afraid that Yu Yu would dump her?

    On the weekend, Yu Yu came to the Su residence as usual.

    However, this time, he did not eat at the Su family¡¯s house. Su Hui brought him to a very dirty and dpidated alley to eat snacks.

    ¡°My school used to be nearby. I came to eat these every day when I was young.¡±

    Yu Yu nodded. ¡°Oh. What¡¯s delicious?¡±

    This was a snack street. The dining tables and chairs were all for public use. The tables were filled with the leftover trash of other customers.

    However, Yu Yu did not say anything else. He went up and started to clean up. Then, he waved at her.. ¡°Here,e and sit here!¡±

 Chapter 302 - 302: Did You Drink Too Much Too? (3)

    Chapter 302: Did You Drink Too Much Too? (3)

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yu Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ve wiped the chairs, so it¡¯s all clean. Don¡¯t worry and sit down.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s delicious here. Sit here. I¡¯ll go line up.¡±

    For more than half an hour, Yu Yu kept running back and forth. He bought a snack and sent it back to Su Hui. Then, he went to the next stall.

    When he returned after buying thest item, he realized that Su Hui had not touched her chopsticks.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± He frowned and realized that many of them had turned cold.

    Su Hui crossed her arms, her face expressionless. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Yu Yu was stunned, and his eyes were nk for a moment. ¡°Just eat your food. Just leave a little for me.¡± ¡°Leftovers? Does a young master eat someone¡¯s leftovers?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re someone else.¡±

    Su Hui did not say anything and asked him to eat quickly.

    While eating, she was observing. Yu Yu did not put on any airs at all. He did not mind the environment and snacks here at all. He ate seriously and even chose some delicious food for her.

    ¡°Wow, this is delicious. Eat this!¡±

    From time to time, he would exim in admiration.

    ¡°I realized that you seem to be dressed differently recently,¡± Su Hui suddenly said after dinner.

    ¡°Right?¡± Yu Yu flipped his hair and was extremely smug. ¡°Nan Ge said that you like a fresh and clean look, so I took this route. I have to say, it suits me quite well.¡±

    On an autumn night, the two of them walked back the way they hade.

    When they reached the Su family¡¯s house, Yu Yu waved at her. ¡°I won¡¯t go up and sit. Help me greet Uncle and Auntie. I have to rush back tonight. I recently opened apany with a friend and have something urgent to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still here?¡± ¡°Why not? We still have time to eat and meet. It¡¯s not far.¡±

    ¡°2,000 kilometers isn¡¯t far?¡±

    ¡°No, we can meet anytime. As long as you give me a call, I¡¯ll sh.¡± Yu Yu waved his hand and made a silly gesture.

    Su Hui could not help butugh.

    It was not out of mockery. Instead, it came from the bottom of her heart. Her shoulders rxed and she sighed as if she had made a decision.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s too far from here to the airport. It¡¯s very convenient for me to take a taxi there. It¡¯s not safe for you to drive back alone.¡± Yu Yu did not respond and urged her to hurry upstairs. ¡°The temperature has dropped. Go upstairs.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve never sent a boyfriend to the airport before. This is the first time. You have to give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°Boy¡­ friend?¡± Yu Yu narrowed his eyes, a little uncertain. ¡°Are you talking about me? Right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Su Hui snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll get the car. Wait for me here.¡±

    She turned around and left. Yu Yu chased after her btedly. ¡°It¡¯s me, right?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Did you agree to be together? Are you serious? Did you drink too much? No, we didn¡¯t drink just now. That¡¯s not right either. You just ate wine-glutinous rice balls. Damn, Su Hui, did you really drink too much?!¡± ¡°Yu Yu, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Are you drunk or not? Do you mean it? I¡¯ll take a video and leave evidence.

    Come,e, say it again!¡±

    ¡­Get lost..¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303: Not Adult Yet

    Chapter 303: Not Adult Yet

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 1: Parallel Side Story

    After the college entrance examination ended, Nan Ge could not be happy. She was in a nervous state the entire time.

    Others rxed after the exam, but she was even more anxious than before.

    She did not want to stay in Jiang City to attend university. Her brother hoped that she could get into a university in the capital. However, only by exceeding her usual results could she go to the most ideal famous universities in the capital.

    She did not have any other thoughts for the time being, so if she did not do well, she would definitely have to stay here.

    She really wanted to leave this house¡­

    Such emotionssted until the day the results were out.

    The moment she found out the results, Nan Gel s emotions were veryplicated.

    Just as she had expected, there was no surprise. If she went to the capital ording to her brother¡¯s wishes, there did not seem to be many choices.

    However, when she heard that her parents wanted her to apply to Jiangzhou University, she still chose to go to the capital.

    Because of this, she had a big fight with her parents. In her life, she had never shouted at her parents so rudely. She even smashed a ss and almost hurt her mother. At that time, her father was very angry and felt that she was a child.

    After she ran out that day, she walked aimlessly and hailed a taxi after leaving the neighborhood.

    In the car, she cried silently for a long time, afraid that she would scare the driver. However, the driver still noticed it. He probably did not know how tofort a youngdy and was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he turned on the radio.

    That was the first time she had heard the name ¡°Shen Yanqing¡±.

    Because of this man¡¯s appearance, she was ¡°rebellious¡± for the first time. For the first time, she tried to escape the restraints and shadows. For the first time, she made a firm choice.

    During the summer vacation before Huai University started, Nan Ge tried her best to follow her parents to participate in business activities in the Huai River area.

    She went to banquets of all sizes with or without her parents and followed the elders in thepany to join in the fun.

    Without exception, she did not see Shen Yanqing.

    Actually, she did not know why she wanted to see him. She did not know him at all.

    After realizing this, Nan Ge felt that she was no different from other women who had ulterior motives to get close to Shen Yanqing.

    Just as she was about to give up, her parents brought her to a small banquet.

    She just thought that she was going to broaden her horizons. Anyway, school would start in a few days. She nned to stop being obsessed with this ¡°non -existent person¡±.

    Halfway through the banquet, Nan Gels skirt was identally stepped on by ady. She tripped and took a few steps back before bumping into a body with a muffled bang.

    That person¡¯s back was probably facing her. After being hit, he quickly turned around and helped her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I lost my bnce.¡±

    After steadying herself, Nan Ge quickly turned around and bowed to apologize. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked up at him with concern and did not look away for a moment.

    The man did not feel offended by her naked gaze. Instead, he nodded at her gently and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I also took a few steps back just now. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have bumped into me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Ge blinked, unable to react.

    The man was not impatient at all. ¡°Are you alright? Did you sprain your ankle?¡±

    His gaze fell on the high heels on her feet.

    He was still concerned about her.

    However, with just a nce, he politely looked away.

    ¡°I¡­ should be fine, right?¡± Nan Gels mind was on the man¡¯s face, and her mind was nk.

    ¡°Try to move. If you sprained it, you have to deal with it in time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Nan Ge looked obedient. She tried to tap the ground with her toes and moved her ankle.

    Her position was not very convenient. Just as she was about to use the table for support, the man bent his elbow and stretched out in front of her. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand steadily, you can hold my arm.¡± Nan Ge did as she was told.

    ¡°You can move gently so that you don¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He would do whatever he said. Nan Ge was guided by him the entire time. The man probably realized this and could not help but chuckle.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Nan Ge looked up at him in surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re not an adult yet, right?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ but I¡¯ll be an adult soon! I¡¯m just two months away.¡± She didn¡¯t know why she was in a hurry to add thest sentence.

    The man¡¯s smile widened. ¡°No wonder.¡±

    Nan Ge realized that her actions had exposed her stupidity. The man should be mocking her..

 Chapter 304 - 304: Not An Adult Yet (2)

    Chapter 304: Not An Adult Yet (2)

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Realizing this, she frowned and quickly let go of him.

    ¡°My feet are fine.¡±

    The youngdy was not scheming. Her emotions were written all over her face. The man quickly apologized. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just think you look very obedient. You should be young.¡±

    Nan Gels face was filled with disbelief.

    The man was a little helpless. ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re like¡­ like a small animal I saw before. I definitely didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±

    ¡°An animal? What animal? Is it a cat?¡±

    ¡°A penguin, ¡± he said. ¡°A very small baby penguin. Because I¡¯ve seen a simr documentary Derore, some or your small actions Just now really 100K 11Ke tnat little penguin. That¡¯s why I said that.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He continued to exin, ¡°Baby penguins and you look confused.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m a baby too.¡±

    The man nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nan Ge scratched her head. ¡°I mean¡­ my nickname is simr. It¡¯s Baby

    Youyou.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the elders call me since my nickname is Youyou.¡±

    Nan Ge saw a sh of surprise on his face. Then, his eyes under the sses curved. ¡°It¡¯s very cute.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Actually, I¡¯m quite against others knowing my nickname.¡± ¡°Then I can pretend I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± He was very understanding.

    ¡°How can I make you do that?¡±

    The man thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchange nicknames?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a nickname, I still have a name.¡± The man reached out his hand and said in a more formal tone, ¡°Hello, Youyou. My name is Shen

    Yanqing.¡±

    This year, Nan Ge, who was about to turn 18, met Shen Yanqing, who was 26 years old.

    When the banquet was about to end, Nan Ge kept looking at Shen Yanqing in the distance through the crowd.

    ¡°Youyou, we should go back.¡± Her mother found her.

    ¡°Coming! ¡±

    Nan Ge followed her mother towards the door. When she passed Shen Yanqing, she could not help but look up at him again.

    This time, she was caught by the man.

    The others were clearly talking to him, and he was patiently responding, but his gaze was on her.

    Nan Ge stopped in her tracks and looked at him, wanting to say something but hesitated.

    In the end, she gave up on the idea and retracted her gaze to follow her mother.

    In the corridor, her mother went to the bathroom and she waited alone.

    She lowered her head and looked at the reflection of the chandelier on the floor. For some reason, she could not feel happy.

    She had clearly seen him. She had clearly achieved her goal. She should be happy. However, for some reason, she still felt a little sad at this moment.

    Her toes scratched the floor in boredom as footsteps sounded beside her. Judging from the sound, it was not high heels and not her mother.

    She could not be bothered to look up and continued to stare nkly.

    Just as she was feeling depressed, a shadow suddenly appeared on the ground in front of her, covering the reflection of the originally dazzling crystal chandelier.

    The other party stood in front of her, making her nod curiously.

    She casually looked up and fell into the man¡¯s smiling eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Nan Ge did not realize that her tone was filled with joy.

    ¡°Are you¡­ leaving too?¡±

    ¡°I still have to stay for a while.¡± Shen Yanqing could only leaveter. As he spoke, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her.

    Nan Ge took it with both hands and looked at it carefully.

    It was his business card.

    She did not quite understand what he meant. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you got into Huai University after listening to my interview? Actually, what I said in that interview doesn¡¯t apply to everyone.

    The content has also been edited. So in a sense, I should be responsible for my actions.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°If you have any problems with your studies, you can call me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Happiness came so suddenly that Nan Ge could not react for a moment.

    She had wanted to ask him for a phone number just now, but she was afraid of being rejected, so she did not dare to go over.

    On the way back, Nan Ge secretly saved Shen Yanqing¡¯s number on her phone but did not call him.

    After entering university, Nan Ge finally understood why Shen Yanqing said that.

    On one hand, he had seen through her intentions at that time and found a suitable reason to fulfill her wish. On the other hand, it was because¡­ it was really difficult!!!

    After half a semester, Nan Ge really regretted the choice she made at that time.

    There was still a week before the final exams. Nan Ge had revised until she was numb. She took out her phone in the library and clicked on the number she had never dialed.

    The phone rang for a second before she quickly hung up and changed to a text message.

    [Hello, President Shen. I¡¯m that freshman from Huai University whom you met at the banquet that day. I actually didn¡¯t look for you for anything important. I just wanted to make a suggestion. You really shouldn¡¯t ept any more interviews in the future!!!]

    After sending this message, Nan Ge turned off her phone and continued studying.

    It was already veryte when she came out of the library. Nan Ge only saw his reply.

    Shen Yanqing: [I think your suggestion is very good. As a reward, I can help you revise.]

    Hence, after ss the next day, Nan Ge went to the headquarters of Huasheng.

    When she entered the president¡¯s office, she was still a little confused.

    At first, she was still a little vignt, butter on, she waspletely bewitched by Shen Yanqing¡¯s gentleness.

    However, he had always been a gentleman and did not cross the line the entire time. Just like the tutor her family had hired for her when she was young.

    Even if she was stupid, he would not be angry.

    Nan Ge had been studying hard at Huasheng for the past week. As expected, her final results were more exciting than she had imagined. When her brother found out, he gave her a big red packet. The first thing she wanted to do was to treat Shen Yanqing to a meal as a thank-you.

    Shen Yanqing did not refuse. Through this meal, the distance between the two of them seemed to have shortened.

    Through the casual conversation at the banquet, Shen Yanqing learned that she was the youngest daughter of the Nan family in Jiang City.

    Previously, when he met her at the banquet, he knew that she was not an ordinary girl, but he did not expect her to be Mr. Nan Zhengning¡¯s youngest

    daughter..

 Chapter 305 - 305: Finally Got Her Wisn

    Chapter 305: Finally Got Her Wisn

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 2: Parallel Side Story

    The two of them were together on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    It was Shen Yanqing who took the initiative to ask Nan Ge out.

    When the entire concert was counting down on New Year¡¯s Eve, Shen Yanqing leaned over and whispered into her ear, asking if she wanted to be with him.

    It was too noisy around them. Nan Ge looked at him in surprise, thinking that she had heard wrongly.

    After the concert, the two of them walked out together in silence.

    It was not until they returned to the car that Shen Yanqing said, ¡°I should have frightened you, right? It was a little sudden, but it was definitely not a spur of the moment.¡±

    He told her his personal information in detail, which wasparable to an introduction online.

    ¡°Actually, when I first met you, I already had a good impression of you. After spending a few months together, I think we¡¯re verypatible, in any sense. Of course, this is only my one-sided opinion, and can¡¯t represent you. But I¡¯m indeed looking forward to redefining our rtionship.¡±

    Nan Ge was stunned.

    Sensing that there was no joy in her expression, Shen Yanqing knew the answer. He turned his head slightly so that the loneliness in his eyes was not too obvious. He chuckled andforted her. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. If you think it¡¯s not suitable, we can still be friends. You don¡¯t have to feel awkward. We can continue as before.¡±

    ¡°Uh, no.¡± Nan Ge came back to her senses. ¡°I¡­ I thought I heard wrongly inside.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, it was indeed a little loud inside just now. Shall I say it again?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    She waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°I-I heard it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. You can consider it slowly.¡±

    Shen Yanqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief and started the car to leave. Not long after they drove out, he heard her voiceing from the passenger seat.

    ¡°Are we considered together now? From now on, the first day of the new year?¡± He was slightly stunned. He parked the car by the roadside and looked at her face again.

    The little penguin¡¯s eyes were bright. She held the seatbelt with both hands and looked up at him expectantly.

    After confirming it again and again, he smiled and reached out to rub her head gently. ¡°Happy New Year, my girlfriend.¡±

    One summer vacation after her second year, Nan Ge brought Shen Yanqing home for the first time.

    Not long after, their parents also arranged to meet.

    With Shen Yanqing¡¯s extracurricr tutoring, Nan Ge¡¯s results were not bad. She had obtained a postgraduate spot at Huai University and continued to study as a graduate student.

    During her first year of university, Nan Ge met Shen Yanqing¡¯s biological mother for the first time.

    The other party had specially found her. Out of courtesy, Nan Ge followed her to a nearby cafe to sit down.

    She had long heard what kind of person Shen Yanqing¡¯s mother was and was prepared.

    ¡°Aunt, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Shen Yanqing for a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± From their first year of university to their first year of graduate school, their rtionship had always been very stable. They had never quarreled.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long and you haven¡¯t considered marriage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still studying. I won¡¯t think about it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t nned to get married after being together for so many years. He¡¯s eight years older than you. At this age, his ssmates already have kids.¡±

    ¡® Nan Ge could not quite understand her thoughts. ¡°We¡¯ll consider thister, but for now, we agree that it¡¯s not the right time. Do you have anything else? I still have ss and might not be able to apany you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re holding him up.¡±

    Nan Ge was shocked by this sentence, but she was not angry. She just found it a little funny.

    If not for her rationality, she would haveughed out loud on the spot.

    However, before she could refute it, Shen Yanqing came to pick her up.

    Nan Ge returned to the car first. She did not know what the mother and son had said, but she saw that his biological mother did not look good when she came out.

    Nan Ge had never seen this person again.

    The two of them only talked about marriage the year she graduated from graduate school.

    Nan Ge had chosen the wedding dress herself. Shen Yanqing did not know about it, nor had he seen it in advance. She said that she had to keep it mysterious so that there would be a surprise.

    The night before the wedding, Shen Yanqing tossed and turned and could not fall asleep for a long time. His blood was boiling, especially when he picked up Nan Ge during the day.

    On the way out of the Nan family¡¯s house with Nan Ge in his arms, he really looked like a general who had won a war. The joy on his face could not be concealed at all.

    At the wedding, Nan Ge held her father¡¯s hand and slowly walked in.

    Shen Yanqing had his back facing her until she came close and called his name.

    Because he had taken wedding photos before, this was not the first time he had seen Nan Ge in a wedding dress. However, for some reason, when he saw her standing in front of him in a wedding dress, his eyes could not help but tear up.

    His eyes turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. For the first time, he was at a loss. His fingers curled up by his side a few times before he dared to raise his hand to hold hers.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I beautiful?¡± Nan Ge smiled brightly and whispered to him.

    He nodded, then nodded again, repeatedly answering her questions. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. ¡±

    Before exchanging the rings, the two of them stood face to face. Shen Yanqing¡¯s gaze slid past her eyebrows, inch by inch, lingering.

    Nan Ge smiled at him and winked yfully.

    It was as if it had happened in an instant. He suddenly could not control himself. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, and his eyes were moist.

    He turned away, his chest heaving, his breathing in short gasps.

    Nan Ge dragged the heavy wedding dress on her body and came over from behind. She hugged him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Let me give you a hug.¡±

    He obediently reached out and hugged her. He finally found a trace offort, but his emotions could not calm down.

    After a long embrace, the ceremony continued.

    He wrote a letter and gave it to Nan Ge alone in front of everyone.

    Nan Ge did not know that he had prepared this segment. It was clearly not a part of the rehearsal.

    She stood opposite him in a daze and watched as he slowly unfolded the letter and held the microphone handed to him by the host with one hand.

    ¡°Dear Miss Nan, hello. It¡¯s 1:25 a.m. now. I¡¯ll be able to see you in four hours. Of course, when you heard the contents of this letter, we were already at the wedding venue. You were just a step away from me. Perhaps I should change my words now and call you Mrs. Shen.¡±

    ¡°Before I picked up the pen, I had a lot of things to say to you. I wanted to reminisce about us with you. I wanted to tell you that I really love you. You have to me me for being inexperienced. When I wrote this, I didn¡¯t know how to tell you this.¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you that I really don¡¯t regret participating in that interview, the dinner party, or meeting you. At this moment, I even thought that Grandpa really didn¡¯t lie to me. Before he left, he kept telling me to grow up well. In the future, there will definitely be someone who treats me sincerely. Grandpa promised that this person will definitely appear.¡±

    ¡°For the past 20 years, I¡¯ve been trying to find this person, but after experiencing disappointment time and time again, I gradually gave up on this

    idea. ¡±

    ¡°Until you appeared. I met the person Grandpa said would cherish me as much as he did.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, Grandpa always said that he didn¡¯t want my marriage to involve any politics. He hoped that this rtionship would always be pure. I also promised him that I would definitely spend the rest of my life with a girl I

    liked. At this moment, I finally got my wish..¡±

 Chapter 306 - 306: The End

    Chapter 306: The End

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Extra Chapter 3: Parallel Side Story

    At the end of the same year, Nan Ge suddenly realized that she was not feeling well. She did not have a good appetite and was not energetic. Most importantly, her period seemed to have been dyed for a long time.

    Because she was not feeling well, she did not go to work today. Shen Yanqing was still at thepany.

    Just in case, she secretly ordered takeout and bought all kinds of pregnancy test kits.

    It was not until everything pointed to her being really pregnant that she called Shen Yanqing.

    However, she was not as calm as she had imagined.

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    She tried her best to stabilize her voice.

    The background sound on Shen Yanqing¡¯s side was a little noisy. ¡°I¡¯m inspecting the shop outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She acknowledged a few times and said hesitantly, ¡°When are youing back? Do you have to work overtime?¡±

    ¡°Not today. I¡¯ll go back on time.¡± Shen Yanqing asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Do you need me to go back early?¡± ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m just asking you out of boredom.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the office today?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I suddenly don¡¯t want to go today, so I¡¯m resting at home.¡± Nan Ge felt that she could not talk about this over the phone. It was better to wait for Shen Yanqing to go home.

    After hanging up, Nan Ge sat on the bed in a daze. She did not dare to move and even reflected on why she did not eat breakfast.

    Enduring the difort, she ordered takeout that was considered nutritious. However, after taking two bites, she felt a little nauseous.

    Before Shen Yanqing returned, she had been searching for information about pregnancy on the browser.

    As she searched, she could not resist her sleepiness and fell asleep on the sofa.

    Shen Yanqing felt that she had another motive for calling. He was afraid that something had happened to her, so he rushed back immediately.

    Seeing that Nan Ge was still asleep, he did not make a sound to disturb her. He picked up the thin nket and covered her with it.

    As soon as he took a step back, he stepped on something and it made a soft sound. He followed the sound and picked up a takeout order from the ground.

    Various brands of products appeared on the palm-sized list.

    However, they had one thing inmon: pregnancy test kits. When Nan Ge woke up, she saw Shen Yanqing sitting not far away.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Nan Ge did not answer and subconsciously looked at the time. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep for a long time. Why are you back?¡±

    She thought it was already night time but it was not time for him to get off work yet.

    ¡°I came back early after I was done.¡± He did not exin further. As he went forward to help her up, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Ah, a little.¡± Her face was pale and she looked listless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. I have an appointment with the doctor.¡± Nan Ge stopped drinking water. ¡°When did you make the appointment?¡± ¡°A little while ago.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to see a doctor.¡± Afraid that he would misunderstand, Nan Ge quickly said, ¡°I think I know why I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡­¡±

    Shen Yanqing smiled and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a simple checkup first. Let¡¯s confirm if it¡¯s true. If it¡¯s not, let¡¯s go to another doctor, okay? If we keep dragging like this, your health will deteriorate.¡±

    After she got pregnant, Nan Ge stayed at home and started to recuperate.

    Shen Yanqing also brought most of his work home to apany her as much as possible.

    There were more maids at home. In order to chat with her and relieve her boredom, Shen Yanqing specially hired a few younger maids so that they could havemon topics.

    Because they were twins, Nan Ge had to pay special attention to her health in the early stages. The elders of the Nan and Shen families came to visit her every day.

    As the due date approached, Nan Ge was admitted to the hospital early. She could not sleep almost every night and was so afraid that she kept hugging Shen Yanqing and crying.

    Fortunately, the two children were more sensible and did not make her suffer too much. Everything went smoothly.

    Slowly, the two children reached the age of kindergarten.

    Nan Ge was a little reluctant and worried that the two of them would not be used to it, especially her second child, Yuan Yuan. He was a little clingy and quiet. Inparison, the older one called Tuan Tuan was more sensible.

    However, unexpectedly, on the day of school, the two children held hands and followed the teacher without any hesitation. They were so happy that they even forgot to turn around and say goodbye to their parents outside the door.

    Nan Ge,

    She thought that Yuan Yuan would at least cry. Unexpectedly, Nan Ge cried in the end.

    Shen Yanqing took the lollipop in his pocket that he was going to use to coax Yuan Yuan andforted her. Only then did Nan Ge not feel so sad.

    The kindergarten had a lot of parent-child activities, and they invited at least one parent to participate. Because she knew that Shen Yanqing had some trauma when he was young, and she also knew that he did not want to make the same mistake with the twins, Nan Ge directly put aside her new job and specially rushed back from overseas to participate with Shen Yanqing.

    Both of them hoped to give their two children a perfect childhood.

    At the parent-child event, the family of four changed into the parent-child outfit that the kindergarten had helped prepare.

    When Nan Ge saw Shen Yanqinge out, she hugged the two children andughed for a long time.

    The pink color and the eye-catching word ¡°Dad¡± did not match Shen Yanqing¡¯s appearance.

    Nan Ge felt that if her brother saw this scene, he wouldugh even louder than her.

    Shen Yanqing clenched his fists and coughed lightly, trying to hide his embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s okay, right?¡±

    Of course, if his own tone was not so hesitant.

    ¡°Daddy is handsome!¡± Yuan Yuan was the first to praise him.

    Tuan Tuan hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    Nan Ge tried her best to hold back herughter and gave him a thumbs-up like the two children. ¡°Daddy is so handsome.¡±

    Shen Yanqing,

    The first parent-child activity exhausted Nan Ge so much that she panted heavily.

    Other children¡¯s parents only had to y once, but her family¡­ had two children.

    All the games came in doubles.

    Shen Yanqing was a man, but he could take it. She had not been exercising recently and could not keep up.

    After ying a few games, she could not help but sit down on thewn and drink the fruit juice Tuan Tuan handed her without caring about her image.

    ¡°Why are all the games nowadays so hardcore?¡± Before she came, she thought that it was just some interactive games.

    Who knew that there would be such a physically exhausting segment? She was already thin. When she was ying tug-of-war just now, she was almost sent flying by the parents opposite her.

    Shen Yanqing squatted down and wiped her sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll go for the gameter. Rest here for a while more.¡±

    Nan Ge waved her hand. ¡°I can still hold on for a while.¡± Since she was already here, how could she chicken out?

    She still had a little desire to win.

    ¡°However, we have to use some tactics. In such a game, brute force alone is not enough. We still have to use our brains.¡±

    That day, Nan Ge led the Shen family to win first ce in the parent-child event.

    Ever since elementary school, Yuan Yuan had be mischievous. He did not like to study and was very far behind Tuan Tuan.

    In the first final exam of elementary school, Yuan Yuan was rankedst.

    During the parent-teacher conference, the teacher asked who Yuan Yuan¡¯s parents were and was most likely going to ¡°criticize¡± them. Nan Ge had been afraid of the teacher since she was young. Even though she was no longer a student, she still subconsciously lowered her head when she sat down. She almost hid under the table. She kept poking Shen Yanqing beside her. ¡°You, you, you.¡±

    Shen Yanqing gestured for her to rest assured and stood up to respond to the teacher.

    The teacher was a middle-aged man. He looked at Shen Yanqing and asked, ¡°1 want to ask if you have no time to supervise Shen Xi¡¯s studies recently.

    ¡°No matter how busy you are with work, you should be more concerned about the child¡¯s situation. Is work more important than the child?¡±

    Nan Ge could not bear to leave Shen Yanqing alone to be scolded. She silently raised her hand.

    The teacher was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nan Ge got up and the couple stood side by side.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I¡¯m Shen Xi¡¯s mother. I¡¯ve been supervising his studies recently. His father has been on a business trip.¡±

    Nan Ge would never have thought that one day, she would stand in the ssroom with Shen Yanqing and be criticized by the teacher.

    When the parent-teacher conference ended, it was drizzling outside. Shen Yanqing did not bring an umbre, but Nan Ge had a small floral umbre in her bag.

    The two of them looked at each other. Shen Yanqing helplessly opened the umbre, held it up, and brought her under the umbre.

    Nan Ge crossed her arms and was still angry. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have helped take the fire.¡±

    Thinking of her disy of loyalty earlier, Shen Yanqing could not help butugh. He hugged her tighter and said teasingly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mrs. Shen for standing up in time. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it alone. ¡±

    . How dare you say that! It¡¯s your fault for indulging Yuan Yuan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll write a self-reflection letter when I get back and hand it to Mrs. Shenter?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I forgot that I promised Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan that I would bring them to the movies today! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We should still be able to make it!¡±

    Nan Ge put away the umbre and held Shen Yanqing¡¯s hand. She ran out into the rain¡­

    The drizzle and the evening wind intertwined and slowly fell into the world. They were like lovers filled with love, unrestraint, and lingering..

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!